《Marvel Invincible Talisman》


 1 Chapter 1: My crossing seems to be... wrong

    Editor: Francis


    "Bad luck bad luck!" Looking at the phone screen and watching as Jackie Chan yelling, while trying his best to escape, Jack Ming could not help but laugh.


    Currently, he''s watching the classic animation "The Adventures of Jackie Chan," starring, of course, the one and only superstar Jackie Chan not as the typical action star you know of, but as an archaeologist.


    When he first saw it, Jack Ming wanted to puke. Sure enough, even an ordinary archaeologist, as long as he is Jackie Chan, will certainly be involved in many kinds of troubles, besides...


    Which archaeologist can play this way?! This is obviously a mistake, especially with his skill set!


    There''s no way this can happen but who told him to be Jackie Chan, only someone of his caliber can do it this way.


    As the graduation comes close in the university, students have already gotten their internships in succession. His roommates in the dormitory are also having a part-time job of their own. But only Jack Ming, this lazy bum is lazy enough to not get one.


    Since his roommates are not in the dormitory, Jack Ming can only use the Internet to pass the time. Every day reading novels, watching anime, movies and playing games.


    Just a few days ago, after reading the new novels that were being released, Jack Ming was looking for any other beautiful anime. He accidentally saw this childhood classic "Jackie Chan''s Adventures," so he began to watch it back again as he reminisced his childhood.


    It was originally used to kill time, but as he kept on going he eventually became addicted to it. He would still find it interesting no matter how many times he has watched it.


    "Call... It''s really good." After spending a few days, Jack Ming finally watched the final episode of the classic animation.


    Looking at the old man finally releasing Shendu to contain Drago, the dragon group returned the talismans to Shendu restoring his powers back, Jack Ming speechlessly said: "The result still heavily relied on the power of the talismans, looks like the abilities of the talismans are the main theme of the whole animation."


    In the end, the old man sealed both Shendu and Drago into hell through the reverse spell, let the father and son duo live together forever and love each other (E/N: it''s weird but who cares) , and with this "The Adventures of Jackie Chan" also came to an end.


    "I feel a little wasteful..." After watching "The Adventures of Jackie Chan", Jack Ming was a bit sad, because the magical talismans disappeared when Shendu was sealed, which made Jack Ming, who loved the talismans very much dissatisfied.


    When thinking of the magical power of each of the twelve talismans, Jack Ming can''t help but drift into wonderland.


    Rat Talisman, grants life to inanimate objects [Animation];


    Ox Talisman: gives super strength;


    Tiger Talisman: gives spiritual balance;


    Rabbit Talisman: grants super speed;


    Dragon Talisman: Combustion;


    Snake Talisman: gives invisibility;


    Horse Talisman: grants purifying cure [Healing and Regeneration];


    Sheep Talisman: enables astral projection;


    Monkey Talisman: Shapeshifting;


    Chicken Talisman: Levitation Telekinesis;


    Dog Talisman: Immortality Rejuvenation;


    Pig Talisman: Heat Vision...


    If someone asked Jack Ming which talisman he likes the most, he will definitely answer the "sheep Talisman ".


    It is not a dragon talisman with a strong attack power, nor the chicken talisman that allows humans to realize their flying dreams. Instead, it is the sheep talisman which is rated as the weakest in the twelve talismans!


    The sheep talisman can make people''s souls go out and even enter other people''s dreams. There seems to be no use of this ability, there are only a few times in the animation that this talisman was used, but Jack Ming still loves this talisman.


    What are the three abilities that a gentleman wants to get the most? The answer would undoubtedly be "Stealth, X-ray vision and Teleportation."


    If there is a chance to gain any abilities, Jack Ming will also choose these three abilities. Although there are no counterparts in the twelve talismans, the "invisibility" of the snake charm and the "speed" of the rabbit talisman can also do two of them.


    However, the "Astral Projection" of the sheep talisman actually acts as a kind of high-level stealth, because the soul can''t be seen or touched.


    As for the X-ray, although the sheep talisman can''t solve it, as a gentleman, Jack Ming has developed enough patience. Can''t see through? Then wait until the other party strip themselves...


    After a good minute of fantasizing, Jack Ming returned to his senses and readjusted the glasses on his nose. After some self-depreciation and sighing, he said


    "*sigh*... I bet when I was watching the animation I looked silly, I didn''t think after I graduate from the second middle school, reality would hit me to my senses, I wish I could travel all the planes like MC in novels with the talismans as a cheat."


    He glanced at the power display of the mobile phone and found that the remaining power was less than 10%. Jack jumped from the bed, took the charger out of the cabinet and connected it to the phone, then pointed the plug into the socket hole and inserted it smoothly...


    BOOM!! ! ! !


    A burst of explosion sounded, Jack Ming''s mobile phone suddenly exploded, and the left hand which was holding the mobile phone was blown into a bloody mess, and a heartily amount of pain made Jack Ming mourn, and as he was about to scream, screen fragments splashed around he did not know if it was coincidence or fate but a piece was penetrated into Jack Ming''s eyes all the way through the brain.


    The electric sparks ignited the book on the table, and soon it became a raging fire, sweeping the entire dormitory, and the dying Jack Ming was swallowed up by the ruthless flames, taking away the last traces of life.


    No one will ever know that Jack Ming''s last thoughts before his death was "I will never buy a used mobile phone... ever."


    ...


    Jack Ming glared with a pair of dead fish eyes, leaning against the wall, his eyes staring blankly at the blue sky and white clouds.


    "Fu**, He remembers that he was watching ''The Adventures of Jackie Chan,'' how come he was transmigrated in the Marvel movie world." Jack Ming couldn''t help but curse, feeling that his future is bleak.


    Jack Ming came to this world not a day has passed. When he woke up from his coma, looking at his unharmed body and the American passers-by who went downstairs from the window, Jack Ming instantly realized that he got Isekai-d! (E/N: I just feel the need to do it)


    Jack Ming doesn''t know whether he replaced the original soul or was reborn and just got his memories unsealed, because this current body is the same as his old one, but there are strange memories in his mind.


    "He" is also called Jack Ming. He is a Chinese American who grew up in the United States. His only relative is his Grandpa. After he graduated from high school, he followed his Grandpa to sell some fast food snacks in Chinatown. But his Grandpa also passed away recently. Fortunately, his Grandpa raised him properly. So there is an independent personality, and now he lives alone and works in a shop.


    He doesn''t know if his soul suddenly invaded and let "him" suddenly faint at home. After a long period of time, Jack Ming successfully managed to merge the two souls.


    "It seems to be a parallel world, but it is completely different from my previous one." Thinking for a while, Jack Ming thought of the setting of the double body, presumably, the former body is the parallel world.


    Thinking that he already died in another world, Jack Ming could not help but feel a little sad, but he is more fortunate than others, he has several siblings, and his parents are still alive, he hopes that under the care of his siblings, his parents can slowly accept the fact that he passed away and go on with their life.


    Combining the soul of two different bodies, Jack Ming could naturally speak fluent English. If he can go back, his English subject will surely pass.


    Jack Ming is quite surprised that the current year is actually 2008, and his new body is the same as his old one, he is also 21 years old, but Jack Ming was born in 1994 in his past life, and in this world, he was born in 1987, the difference is 7 years.


    In this regard, Jack Ming guessed that this world body was a chromosome, won the preliminary life, and was born in advance, but this world''s parents died unexpectedly when he was very young, so there are no other siblings.


    Accepting the memory of this soul, plus seeing the same face, there weren''t any abnormalities, so Jack Ming quickly adapted.


    Holding the mentality of "being here is safe", when he is ready to continue to explore his new "self", he started to even consider whether he wants to cross the ocean and return to the motherland to watch the 2008 Olympic Games, but he is surprised to see a familiar face on TV. News -"Billionaire Tony Stark has been missing for 72 days! "


    Holy Sh*t, Tony Stark? Iron Man? Is this a movie trailer? This is the world of Marvel!


    After confirming that the TV is playing news, not the "Iron Man" movie, watching the "Robert Downey Jr." photo on TV, Jack Ming feels very painful.


    Generally speaking, knowing that you have crossed the Marvel world, you should be excited to jump up and cheer for a celebration. However, Jack Ming is not happy at all.


    The Hulk vs. Hate (E/N: I don''t know this villain), Iron Man vs. Iron King (E/N: and also this villain), Avengers vs. Loki feat. The Chitauri army. These events will happen in the future, and Jack Ming is now living in such a dangerous world.


    Even if Jack Ming chooses to leave the United States now, he may not be able to hide. Although the film is in the United States, now it is the real world. Who knows whether the war that originally planned to happen in the United States will expand to the whole world?


    If the tyrannical Dommam (E/N: What''s this?) gods group these big BOSS, one day suddenly become interested and wanting to destroy the earth...


    Thinking of Thanos wearing the infinity gauntlet with the six infinity stones, with a ring of his fingers made half of the universe''s life disappear, Jack Ming cannot help but feel cold in his b*lls.


    The more he thought about it, the more dangerous he felt, and Jack Ming couldn''t help but shout loudly "I want to go back!"


    "Fu**, noisy!"


    "Die you noisy motherfu**er!"


    "..."


    Jack Ming was suddenly being yelled at by the neighbors who had quarreled around, and screaming with words beginning with "F" and "S" frequently made Jack Ming immediately shut up and wait quietly for the neighbors to shut up.


    After a while, Jack Ming did not say anything. After the "friendly" talks, the neighbors also felt bored. In the end, they stopped wasting their saliva and continued to do their own things.


    After hearing the noise stop, Jack Ming could not help but sigh and whisper: "*sigh*... So Vulgar, no culture, only vulgar talk."


    It can be said that Jack Ming didn''t dare to confront his American neighbors. After all, confrontation with others is not what he is good at, and the neighbors around him are Americans and because he is a Chinese, intentionally or unintentionally he will be discriminated by them. Maybe they will argue a few words and maybe he will be beaten.


    This is just a matter of peace and quiet, definitely not because he''s afraid or awkward...


    Jack Ming continued to sit on the bed with a blank face, leaning against the wall, through the glass of the window, watching the white clouds in the sky.


    Good day with blue sky, and white cloud...


    How good is the world if it was peaceful, why do you have to have so many big, destructive villains...


    I just want to be a passer-by silently, don''t take any shots, and don''t take any blow...


    Where is Stan Lee, I want to protest...


    After swimming in his mind for a while, Jack Ming still couldn''t think of anything useful. He had to lay on the bed and recall the movie story while planning for the future.


    ''Tony Stark was missing for three months. After returning, he began to perfect the steel armor. Now it has passed 72 days. That is to say, Tony Stark is not far from being rescued...''


    ''The story of the Hulk seems to have happened after Iron Man, and Bruce Banner is now hiding in a processing plant in the slums of Brazil...''


    ''Captain America should still be in hibernating by now. He arrives at the start of The Avengers, he will come out to stretch his old bones. The formation of the Avengers is now just an immature idea of ?? Director Fury...


    ...


    Although Jack Ming could not wait until the "Avengers 3" was released, the film that has been released by Marvel, Jack Ming has seen it, including the old version of Spider-Man, Fantastic Four although they failed to join the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Evil knights and the like.


    Mastering the plot''s advantage, Jack Ming''s confidence in his survival has improved a lot. Although he can''t guarantee that he will not be implicated, he can still hide.


    With some luck, he can live a leisurely life. After a while he put aside these troubles for a while, Jack Ming has been troubled about another thing:


    "I was watching "The Adventures of Jackie Chan", why will I cross to the world of Marvel! This is completely illogical!"(oth: yeah right as if you crossing to marvel is logical)


    Jack Ming couldn''t understand, according to the novel stereotype, what you watch or play before crossing, should be the destination, this is the law of the Isekai. (E/N: I am so sorry)


    Although this is completely irrelevant to logic...

 2 Chapter 2: How can there be no golden finger?

    Editor: Francis


    Suspicion has no fruit, Jack Ming has to smash the pot to the big god, and perhaps the old man is too old, and sent him to the wrong coordinates.


    Jack Ming remembered that the protagonists in the novels will always have a golden finger after crossing, and then he thinks about himself. Although he does not think that he is a dragon amongst man or a protagonist but he himself is a qualified member of the Isekai gang, and he still passed through the high-risk Marvel movie world, if someone doesn''t send a golden finger, he can''t live three episodes.


    So, what is his golden finger?


    "System?" Jack Ming whispered quietly.


    ... silence.


    "It seems that I don''t have any system," Jack Ming first ruled out the system scenario, and then called: "Grandpa?"


    ... still silence.


    "Beauty? Handsome guy? Senior? Big bang?..." Jack Ming did not give up a few names, but unfortunately, the legendary grandfather did not appear at all.


    "Cut... there is no soul grievances, I don''t have to worry about being burdened by revenge in the future." After discovering that there was no sturdy old grandfather, Jack Ming ultimately comforted himself.


    But still, Jack Ming is convinced that he must have a golden finger... If not, he really has to only wait for death.


    After the system and the old grandfather''s guess were shattered, Jack Ming began to look for things in the house, like a ring, a necklace, a jade, a dilapidated old book, and the likes.


    According to the novel routine, these inconspicuous small objects are often artifacts of the cow X to the extreme, and in the broken book, there must be hidden earth-shattering inheritance or treasure map...


    Well, it must be like this. In order to confirm his own thoughts, Jack Ming searched enthusiastically.


    In the drawer, under the bed, the bookshelf is stitched...


    After half an hour...


    "The... fu*ck, the novels are all scammer!"


    After carefully turning the whole house three or four times, Jack Ming declared with frustration that the treasure-hunting operation had completely failed. Jack Ming''s new body''s owner was completely a thrifty and boring nerd. There were no pendants and ornaments. All kinds of books are very common books.


    Hell, even these comics are not good, how boring was "I"?


    Secretly spitting out at his own "body", Jack Ming regained his lazy posture, lying softly on the bed.


    "The earth is so dangerous, I want to go to Mars... Oh, no, there is a bunch of big cockroaches in the universe, the whole universe is so dangerous..."


    The system, the old grandfather, the artifact, these three commonly used golden finger routes did not appear, Jack Ming has no hope nor the chance of ??owning a golden finger.


    "Okay... Next, see if you have awakened superpower... Come out fire... Oh, really no... Puke fire!!!... that made me awkward, really... lying sh*t!!!"


    Jack Ming was suddenly squinting his eyes. Of course, he couldn''t see his expression at all, because...he disappeared.


    Accurately speaking, Jack Ming became invisible!


    "Wow, ah..." he held his mouth before he could shout more remembering his "friendly" neighborhood, Jack Ming was shocked by his sudden stealth. He went up and down, left and right, and carefully observed his current situation. It is the very ability of invisibility itself. Though, if he didn''t touch something, Jack would think that he has become a ghost without knowing it.


    Since I can be invisible, can I also change back? Ignoring the voices of the neighbors, Jack Ming concentrated his spirit and constantly thought of "remove the invisibility" and "change back." The next second, Jack Ming''s body reappeared.


    "Haha... I want to be arrogant!" Making sure that he got stealth ability, Jack Ming laughed loudly.


    Hey!!!


    The rude slamming sound awakened Jack Ming, habitually wanting to shut up, but when thinking about his stealth ability, would he be afraid of a hair? Thinking of this he felt that he lost the face of the Isekai gang.


    With his newfound confidence in his stealth ability, Jack Ming was suddenly full of enthusiasm, arrogantly slamming in the direction of the door "I am noisy if you don''t like come and bite me, f*ck you!"


    Although Jack Ming is now able to speak English fluently, he still habitually uses Chinese to swear, that''s why the American neighbors outside the house cannot understand what Jack Ming said, but the last sentence is enough for them to understand what Jack Ming is saying.


    Originally, it was a bit discriminating against Jack Ming''s Chinese identity. They didn''t expect this Chinese monkey, who was always unassuming, to dare open his mouth. This made the unfriendly American neighbors completely angry. One of them was a rough-looking, white-faced white man. Coming near Jack''s door, he screamed:


    "Kid! You are very courageous today! Come out and talk to Grandpa Frank!"


    Sh*t, it turned out to be the bully Frank of the nearby bar...


    Carefully recalling the memory of the original owner, Jack Ming remembered the identity of the person outside the house. As a thug, Frank is not a big-named big man, but he is very ruthless and brutal, very known in the entire street.


    Mom, I was too proud...


    Subconsciously, Jack Ming was ready to launch stealth, hide, and find a chance to fight back, but thinking about it, if he used his ability would he get himself exposed? Knowing that the black technology of this world is super high-tech, maybe there will be a SHIELD agent knocking on his door and kidnap him for experimentation.


    After hesitating, the door had already been slammed open, and Frank walked in with a smirk.


    "What the fuck, the quality of this door is too bad!" Seeing how his own door was easily brought down by Frank, Jack Ming could not help but scream.


    Frank couldn''t understand what Jack Ming was saying, but listening to Jack Ming''s tone he thought that he was yelling at him and he suddenly became angry.


    "You are looking for death, you yellow-skinned monkey!" Frank waved his hand to Jack Ming.


    As the palm was about to hit his face. The wind generated of the soon to be collision made his scalp numb. He immediately raised his arms to protect himself.


    As Frank''s palm was heavily slamming on Jack Ming''s arm but an incident occurred. Such a strong and powerful blow did not manage to knock down Jack.


    "Hey?" The two voiced at the same time in confusion.


    Frank was a little surprised. Didn''t he knock this little bug down to the ground? And Jack Ming is also full of doubts, is Frank just a soft shrimp?


    What happened? Both are full of doubts.


    Not knocking Jack Ming down to the ground, made Frank felt that he lost his face, he heard the neighbors watching the lively show, they began to whisper among themselves, they seem to be skeptical about Frank''s strength, which made him angry, as he yelled at Jack Ming: "Kid, die for me!"


    Frank desperately wanted to beat Jack Ming, so that he could recover his fierce image in front of everyone.


    Seeing Frank acting like a crazy punch machine, even though he still hasn''t figured out his situation, Frank''s attack doesn''t seem to be that bad. Jack Ming is now calm at the moment, he clenched his fist ready to hit Frank. Stopping his heartbeat from speeding up a few points.


    Jack Ming grabbed Frank''s wrist, and Frank wanted to break away but failed to do so. The hand felt like eagle claws, never letting go of its prey, and suddenly he was shocked, and his eyes turned a bit red.


    With his right arm, immobile Frank immediately made a fist with his left hand and tried to throw a punch at Jack Ming.


    Jack Ming responded faster, not waiting for Frank''s left fist to attack, he quickly punched hitting Frank''s belly squarely.


    boom--


    Frank was thrown out by Jack Ming, and directly fell into the wall of the corridor, foam coming out his mouth, hiding the irises and completely fainting. A few neighbors who had no time to dodge were also hit by Frank and fell to the side while watching Jack Ming in horror.


    Seeing Jack Ming, the thin guy, even punched the strong Frank, it was like David defeating Goliath, the neighbors could not believe it, but everything in front of them is telling them all, that it''s all true...


    When they saw Jack Ming''s gaze turning to them, they didn''t know who screamed first. Just like sending a signal, everyone suddenly ran back to their homes in panic, and even several ones locked their home''s door. Then like a turtle hiding in their houses and did not dare to go out.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing that the neighbors who always crowded him and bullied him were scared and ran away, Jack Ming felt refreshed and laughed unscrupulously.


    After his emotions calmed down a little, Jack Ming looked at the door of his home that was left with a broken lock. He couldn''t help but worry "This door can''t be closed. I have to ask someone to fix it tomorrow. I don''t know if a thief will enter tonight..."


    However, as soon as he thought of his inexplicable strength, Jack Ming did not need to worry about these trivial things. Looking at Frank, who was unconscious outside, Jack Ming smiled smugly and then closed the door.


    It doesn''t matter if the door can''t be locked. Jack Ming still has a little expectation to those who want to come and are not afraid of death, let them try how hard his current fists are.


    Jack Ming fluttered into the bed, and finally could not suppress the excitement of the heart, rolling back and forth, jumping up and down.


    "aaaah!!!"


    It seems that he wants to wipe out the previous troubles. Jack screamed for nearly half a minute, scaring the neighbors around him, worried that this guy will suddenly go crazy and find them trouble.


    Brain fever is only a one-and-a-half-time event. When Jack Ming calmed down, he began to think about the changes that have occurred in him.


    "There is no doubt that I have gained stealth ability, and my strength has grown a lot. Hey? It seems a bit familiar, where have I seen... this?"


    Seemingly to thinking of something, Jack Ming''s face was a mix of few surprises and tensions, carefully recalling the relevant information in the impression, Jack Ming took a deep breath, raised a thought in his mind.


    The next moment, Jack Ming was suddenly in a state narcolepsy [a condition characterized by an extreme tendency to fall asleep whenever in relaxing surroundings]. When the eyes were closed and the body was soft, the whole person could not help but fall on the bed, unable to move.


    The whole room was quiet at once, and only the sound of the ticking clock hanging on the wall is heard.


    Jack Ming seems to be really asleep, but no one knows, or see that Jack Ming is floating in the air, in a soul state cannot be seen with the naked eye!


    Looking at his seemingly sleeping body, and then feeling his soul floating, Jack Ming already knows what his golden finger is.


    Drifting back to the top of his body, then falling down, the soul and the body fused together, Jack Ming opened his eyes, his face was covered with ecstasy, and he was excited to say his own guess: "The talismans!"

 3 Superheroes start with the uniforms

    Editor: Francis


    Through some tests just now, Jack Ming can be sure that his golden finger is the ability of the twelve talismans in Jackie Chan''s Adventures.


    Just now, he meditated in his heart, "the astral projection" and then his soul was separated from the body and floats in the air.


    The astral projection, the power of the sheep talisman, and the invisibility and the sudden increase of strength at the beginning are the ability of the snake charm and the cow spell.


    As soon as he thought that he had obtained twelve talismans abilities, Jack Ming was so excited that he couldn''t hold back himself and even had the urge to use all the spells.


    However, as soon as I saw where I lived, there was not much room for narrowness. Jack Ming still resisted it. I must know that the ability of the Dragon Charm is "Combustion" which mean blasting and the ability of the Pig Charm is "Electro heat vision". Once it is displayed, Jack Ming''s home will blow up...


    "The rat spell can give life to the dead. There is no doll model here. It is useless for the time being. The power of the cow spell has been already experienced. The tiger spell is to balance the strength of the body. The speed of the rabbit spell can make me fast..."


    Thinking of this, Jack Ming''s eyes lit up, first open the door, hold his breath, make a starting position, and then...


    boom!


    using the ability of the rabbit talisman for the first time made him hit the wall but without accident, because he failed to accurately control speed.


    "Well, there is the horse talisman, I don''t feel pain at all." Jack Ming came out of the wall that had been smashed without any injury, and there were no changes in his face.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if everything doesn''t go smoothly for the first time. This is understandable...


    The speeding power of the rabbit spell(talismans/spells all the same) makes Jack Ming have a supersonic speed in a few steps. This makes him think of a US drama "The Flash" that he used to watch. The speeding power of the rabbit spell is not the lightning effect, but the speed is Comparable to the speed of the Flash.


    There is also a horse charm, its ability to purify and cure so that Jack Ming has not felt a trace of pain, he has already cured the wound immediately. In conjunction with the dog spell that gives him immortality, Jack Ming can proudly say "I will never die!"


    Although I am eager to continue to use several other spells, I still don''t want to prematurely expose myself before I master them. Jack Ming is not arrogant to despise this world of black technology.


    It is even possible that the SHIELD agent will come to the door in the next second. Although it is unlikely to cause life-threatening to Jack Ming, Jack Ming does not want to provoke constant trouble.


    In order not to attract the attention of some people, Jack Ming pressed his inner impulse and prepared to return to his room and study slowly.


    boom!!!


    It seems that we still have to practice more...


    ...


    After returning to the room, Jack Ming practiced stealth and astral soul for a while, and after basic skill, he began to plan for his future life.


    Since i am reborn with the twelve spells, i don''t have to worry about my life safety for the time being. It can be said that except for the infinite gems and the big BOSS in the universe, there is no ... on the earth, except for the ancient one, the magicians, and more bizarre means... basically, no one can threaten him.


    Like the Captain America, Iron Man, Hulk, Thor or someone else, although Jack Ming doesn''t want to confront these superheroes, if there is a conflict, they can''t complain with Jack Ming, this is a monster that can''t be killed.


    (Deadpool: Are you talking about me?)


    Since there is such a plug-in, Jack Ming certainly has to make good use of it to improve his living conditions.


    Now with superpowers, Jack Ming decided decisively to resign the shop he is working for, and then use the power of the spell to do some high-paying work.


    what? Did you say that Jack Ming now has superpowers and shouldn''t work? Please, clothing, food, and shelter, which of these do not cost money? Jack Ming isn''t like those villains, that want to rule the world. He doesn''t have this energy, and he doesn''t have this ambition.


    Think of those powerful villains,


    Which one had a good end ?...


    Jack Ming held his chin in one hand and thought about it. "I can''t find a job in the high-end payment. I am tired of those paying less. should I start my own business? What do I want to do?"


    Even with the power of twelve spells, Jack Ming is still very troublesome in looking for a job. He wants to use spells to solve the employment problems, but Jack Ming, who lacks imagination, has no clue.


    Ox spell, powerful, go to move bricks?


    Rabbit spell, quick and agile, go to express delivery?


    Dragon spell, flame blast, go to demolition sites?


    Snake spell, stealth, oh...i will looks like a lot like a gentleman?


    ...


    I want to use the spell to start a work. The result is a few thoughts.


    For the time being, I can''t think of any job to look for, and Jack Ming, who is easygoing, puts things behind.


    Looking at the news broadcast on TV, Jack Ming touched his chin and muttered to himself: "should I go to save the ''big man''? looks like ''iron man'' is the gold lord of money, if I save his ass, Shouldn''t I get a lot of money?"


    Money is what Jack Ming is most in need of now. Whether he is the former or the old one in this world, he is just an ordinary person. The property of the old body is only the money after selling his grandfather''s fast food truck, and the wages for working in the shop.


    Although Jack Ming is immortal because of the power of the dog spell, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink. But this does not mean that he has no need for material. If you have good food, you still have to eat it. If you found some fun, you still have to play. And these are based on a certain economic foundation.


    For Jack Ming, to rescue Tony Stark, and then ask for money, although this is not very good-looking, but also a way to get money quickly, by the way, you can get to know the future Iron Man.


    "Okay, save Tony Stark."


    I made up my mind to save people, but Jack Ming did not leave immediately, because it was more than half a month since Tony Stark was rescued. The time is still too short. It is high enough to first familiarize himself with the power of the spell. Moreover, Jack Ming hopes to save Iron Man, not the flowery, cynical dude.


    Without the three months of imprisonment, Tony Stark would not reflect on his own mistakes. It was the hard days that made him reborn and became the Iron Man who later knew how to deny himself.


    "After some time i will go to save people, let me practice now." Thinking of this, Jack Ming was a little excited because he had the idea to fight criminals as a superhero and train his abilities by the way.


    Every man has a heroic dream. Jack Ming has longed for the heroic life of sin and punishment. He didn''t have the ability in the past but now is another talk. Now he has extraordinary power. How can he continue to sit back and ignore it?


    Well, I don''t rule out the ingredients that Jack Ming wants to show off...


    In the Marvel world, it would be a pity to not be a superhero as a part-time job, isn''t it?


    Fantasying himself fighting against crime with heroic spirit, Jack Ming cannot help but scream.


    "The first step to becoming a superhero is, of course, to make a personal combat uniform!" Jack Ming snapped a finger and solemnly said to himself.


    Dressing up is an important factor that affects the image of others in the eyes of others. If you wear too low and too much, the first impression will not be good, and the teacher like Saitama is the greatest example.


    Unless you are a popular justice fighter like Captain America.


    However, designing combat clothing is not an easy task, let alone Jack Ming, a person who has no artistic cells. Don''t expect him to think of cool clothes, just copy the virtual characters in his mind.


    Desperately searching from my own memories, a lot of character images emerged. Saint Seiya, Saiyan, A brother, Saitama teacher, Kirito, Naruto, magical girl... Hey, it looks like I thought of something strange.


    Weirder characters are coming to mind, and the thoughts are more chaotic. Jack Ming immediately stops recalling and turns back to Marvel''s opponent, the superhero in DC. Anyway, there is no DC company in Marvel, and he is not afraid of them being sued for Piracy.


    Superman (red underwear is worn outside), Batman (black lacquer ), Sea King (light shirt?), Green Lantern, Arrow, Flash... When thinking of the Flash, Suddenly there was an idea.


    "The speeding power of the rabbit spell should not be worse than the speed of the flash. Maybe I can cos the lightning? The bad guys have been knocked down before they react. It seems like a cool sensation?"


    Recalling the performance of the Flash in the American drama, Jack Ming couldn''t help but feel the "Big Red Cloth" of the Flash, so he recalled the costumes of several other speedsters.


    In addition to the set of red and yellow speedsters of the Flash, the original also has a yellow-red warrior with a flashback, a deep dark blue-black warrior, and a fast white gold-printed suit.


    Comparing the four sets of speedsters suits, Jack Ming feels that the speedsters suits is more in line with his preferences, the combination of white and gold, the noble symbol, seems more mysterious and domineering.


    After carefully comparing the shapes of the four sets of costumes, Jack Ming finally finalized the choice, using the speed suit as his own combat costume.


    "However, how to make a speed suit!" Jack Ming was upset when he thought about the production of the suit.


    Heroic combat uniforms, often need to consider some special circumstances of their own, and then carefully designed.


    In the "Flash" drama, Barry''s suit is made of high-molecular polymer, which can be fireproof and wear-resistant, resisting the friction with the air when moving at high speed.


    The same is true for the uniforms of other speedsters. If Jack Ming intends to make a superb uniform, then the material problem should also be considered.


    But the problem is that Jack Ming has no genius mind to be able to make clothes that meet the conditions of the fastest speed! Let me not mention that he does not have the talent to craft. If you use ordinary materials to do it, then running and running, the clothes will definitely catch fire.


    "sh*t, where should I find a professional to help make a battle suit?" Jack Ming was anxious to catch his hair.


    It''s ridiculous to say that a person who masters twelve kinds of magical abilities will have difficulties to make clothes.


    "Hey? making the clothes? I remember that there is a person who is making clothes. The guy who appeared in the daredevil, I think his name is Melvin Potter." The flash of light flashed, Jack Ming remembered a person.


    Melvin Potter, a talented fashion designer who specializes in design and tailoring, has created superb performances for Wilson Fisk.


    Thanks to the period of free time he watched the series "Daredevil" and thought it, I knew that there is such a character.


    Thinking of the choice of making the battle suit, Jack Ming also breathed a sigh of relief. As for whether Melvin will cooperate, Jack Ming is not worried.


    Melvin has a daughter, and his daughter was his biggest weakness. In the play, Kim used his daughter to threaten him and let Melvin make protective clothing for him.


    In this case, Jack Ming helped him solve this threat, Melvin should help him make the battle suit.

 4 The Simple Hells Kitchen

    Editor: Francis


    Although he made up his mind to get rid of Fisk, so that Melvin would be deeply grateful to help him and make him a suit, but the problem is that - where can he find Melvin?


    It''s not easy to find someone in this big city of New York. Even if you narrow down your search to the Hell''s kitchen, you can''t still find that person, especially Melvin''s an unbelievably inconspicuous person.


    "Ah, Why did not I ah ... Jarvis ah!" Thinking of Iron Man''s smart butler Jarvis, Jack cannot help but burst jealousy worldwide.


    Well, he decided, as long as he has the opportunity, he will use every effort to personally dig an A.I from Tony Stark.


    Jack Ming racked his brains recalling the original story, trying to find a hint of useful clues, but only remembering Matt in the series, that is, the daredevil is a man who wants to find Kingpin and asked Melvin where he is, but it was not mentioned in the series the exact address.


    Motherf*cker, would the scriptwriter die if he wrote a few more lines? Tell me at least where is Melvin living?


    Although Jack Ming is now powerful, he is not omnipotent. None of the twelve talismans can help him find someone.


    "It''s troublesome... what should I do..." Jack Ming''s brain tangled up. Suddenly, there was an idea: "Perhaps... I can help the daredevil?"


    But now the daredevil seems to have just started his own hero career? The image should still be black, a black headscarf wrapped in the upper half of the face, and the night dress is not much different, except for the position of the face.


    too low ...


    Sure enough, even for a hero, the image is very important...


    Matt is still not worthy of the title of "Daredevil". At most, it is a policeman who violently beats small thief at night. He should have not have been exposed to Kingpin.


    Daredevil can''t help, this person does not know that Kingpin is the master of the underground world, let him continue to play with those little thieves.


    He thought about it, but there was no clue. Suddenly, Jack Ming''s head slammed his head in annoyance. "I''m so stupid, Melvin can''t be found by him, but Kingpin can do a good job, directly ask Kingpin and then get rid of him in front of Melvin"


    No wonder, Jack just found that he has gained extraordinary powers but his thinking is still stuck in the level of ordinary people.


    Since there is such a powerful ability, why tire yourself so much?


    Jack Ming was groping for a while. Fortunately, he wasn''t so broke to the point that he doesn''t have a mobile phone.


    Opening the map search button in the phone that can be called an old antique. Jack Ming was somewhat helpless in operating the phone, searching the location of the Hell''s kitchen and the location of the company.


    After a series of operations and waiting for due to slow signal, Jack Ming finally found the information he wanted and then threw the phone into the bed.


    He decided to blackmail some money to spend, once in hand buy a new phone but this time NEVER buy a used phone.


    Implementing his 1st heroic act of dealing with Kingpin, this top-ranking villain. It makes him excited to think about it, but Jack Ming has never seen blood or killed.


    Although it is important to clean up the cancer and benefit the society, he should at least change clothes to disguise himself.


    Looking in the wardrobe, he found that there were only a dozen sets of whitewashed casual clothes and two or three thick coats worn in winter, Jack Ming was completely speechless with the previous him.


    Reluctantly closing the closet, Jack Ming went to the bookshelf full of books, removed a book according to memory, and found the money and passbook hidden by the double body.


    This is the money that his old self-saved at home. It was only over 2,000 US dollars. The other money was in the bank.


    He remembered that the price of the United States dollar is different from that of the country.


    Jack took $200 from his savings, then put the rest back in place and stuffed the book back to block it.


    ...


    Although Jack Ming knew that buying things in the United States was not much different from that in China, after all, there was a currency exchange rate, but he spent less than $150, he bought a black hooded jacket, black trousers, and a black mask. A pair of black gloves and a pair of black running shoes, Jack sighed: "If I can spend so much money in the country to buy."


    Of course, Jack Ming also knows that this is just an illusion. The exchange of 150 for the RMB has been nearly 1,000 yuan. There is actually no difference between the two.


    If you really want to buy this body with 150 yuan in the country, you can only dream.


    As for why he bought all black, the reason is very simple. Jack Ming is deeply poisoned by all the TV series. If you don''t see anything at night, you must wear a night dress!


    Jack Ming went out at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, bought some clothes, and strolled around in a circle. When he came back, it was already dark, and he also received a call from the owner of the shop.


    In the face of the roaring voice in the phone, Jack Ming directly returned "MD, Fuck you!", and then hung up the phone before he hears the other side say "You are fired!"


    After buying this set of "combat uniforms" and putting them on, Jack Ming went to the rooftop of the apartment where he lived. He stood on the edge of the rooftop and watched the bustling night scene. Jack Ming pulled up the coat and put it on, and then floating to the sky, and flying in the direction of the Hell''s Kitchen at lightning speed.


    "Levitation + rapid movement, the chicken talisman, and rabbit talisman are the best matches for the road." Feeling the thrill of flying fast, Jack Ming could not help but cheer loudly.


    Fortunately, Jack Ming was flying in the air with a black suit that was not noticeable at night, and fortunately, it was not discovered, but Jack Ming obviously forgot that he still has the ability of "stealth"...


    It is worth mentioning that the Hell''s Kitchen is in Manhattan, and Jack Ming lives in Queens. The two places are quite far apart, but with Jack Ming''s two abilities, it only took less than 10 minutes.


    The speeding power of the rabbit spell can easily reach the supersonic speed under normal conditions, and the supersonic speed is more than 340 m / s. If Jack intentionally upped the speed, the time spent could even be shorter.


    But on his way, Jack discovered that although he was flying at supersonic speed, he was not affected by air friction, that is, if the speed was too fast he still won''t be on fire.


    It seems that the unreasonable phenomenon of "stealth with clothes invisible" and "becoming an animal, clothes will disappear" also appeared with the talismans.


    Also, how can magical things like the talismans be explained by science...


    Since the clothes will not catch fire due to air friction, in fact, there is really no reason to go to Melvin to make a battle suit, but Jack Ming is not willing to quit halfway, anyway, he has already come.


    After officially entering the scope of the Hell''s Kitchen, Jack Ming looked around at the Hell''s Kitchen. It seemed to be no different from other places. There were few pedestrians on the street. Sometimes several taxis passed by, and most of them hang around Places such as bars, dance halls, and nightclubs.


    But as soon as you walk to the dark backstreet, you will see the ugliest scene of the city, robbery, drug trafficking, gangs fighting... all kinds of chaotic things are happening.


    This city, like the city of Gotham in DC, full of darkness and sin. The only thing to be thankful for is that there is also a superhero who works hard to fight crime and maintain law and order like Batman.


    Along the way, Jack Ming kept his invisible state and saw the ugly scenes. The original belief that he wanted to do the right thing and to punish also began to shake.


    Desire is always endless, and the expansion of desire will bring endless sin, even if there is a hero, what is the use? There is no end to desire, and sin cannot end.


    Jack Ming can''t help but feel confused. Does being a superhero makes sense? It is impossible to eradicate these problems.


    Walking on the street, in the state of stealth, no one saw him. He was isolated from the whole world and walked aimlessly.


    "Help! Somebody help! Please, anyone, help me!..." Suddenly, a woman''s cry for help awakened Jack Ming, Jack subconsciously walked in the direction of the sound.


    "Shut up, b*tch, and hand over the money!" Not yet close, a fierce male voice sounded, and when he heard this, Jack Ming also knew that he had encountered a robbery, and quickly ran away.


    At this time, in an alley, a white girl, aged 18 or 19, looked pale in front of the tiger-backed, bear-waist bald-headed man with a cross-legged face (E/N: I can''t imagine), she couldn''t help but lean against the wall.


    After exhausting all the courage and shouting, the girl''s cry for help did not receive any response. No one appeared, and the bald man held a sharp knife and smirked and approached step by step. The girl''s heart became more and more desperate.


    Although the girl tried her best to grab her backpack, it was only in vain. The bald man''s strong arm was obviously more powerful, and the girl''s backpack was robbed without any effort.


    "Cut... it''s just a little bit of money." he rudely opened the backpack and rummaged. The bald man stuffed the banknotes he found into his trouser pocket and threw a backpack with some scattered things on his side.


    Looking at the frightened girl in front of him, the bald man smiled cheerfully: "Little sister, play with me a fun game..."


    "No, don''t..." Realizing the next act of the bald man, the girl can no longer control her tears, crying and pleading.


    How can the bald man let go of the prey that is sent to his mouth? The hot gaze seems to strip the girl''s clothes, and the knife was put from his hand. The hands can''t wait to catch the girl and start tearing her clothes.


    Oh...


    The girl''s shirt and the coat were torn openly by the robber, revealing a large piece of snow white bunnies. The large-scale twin peaks, half-covered under a pure white bra, the bald man''s breathing increased, the face becoming more sinister, and the burning gaze of his eyes seemed to be spewing out.


    The bald man was eager to pounce on it. When suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "Let her go..."


    The heat within the bald man''s heart was extinguished instantly, and he turned quickly. At the same time, he took out a knife and pointed at the front, watching the incoming person with vigilance.


    Like the incarnation of the night, a figure slowly came out from the dark corner...

 5 disguise failure

    Editor: Francis


    The bald man looked gloomily at the guy in front of him who was bothering him.


    In front of the man wearing a black jacket and black pants, wearing a pair of black running shoes on his feet, the hood of the jacket covered his head, the same black mask covered most of the face, hiding his appearance.


    The person coming is, of course, Jack Ming who heard the sound.


    For this disguised rat, the bald man naturally thinks it was a fool who wants to play hero, and he dismissed it in his heart and he saw the other person''s angry eyes. The bald man is even more contemptuous, opening his mouth, with a smile and said in a provocative way: "Hey kid, Want to be a hero saving the beauty? Who do you think you are?"


    Looking at the girl who was almost killed, and the arrogant bald man, Jack''s heart was like a gunpowder barrel being ignited, and the anger filled his whole heart instantly, and all his thought were temporarily thrown behind.


    wooop!


    It seems that he only heard a subtle sound. The bald man did not even see a slight movement sign. Jack''s fists appeared in front of him before he could even flinch.


    What happened?! How did it appear in front of me instantly?


    The bald man was shocked to find out that he did not notice the movement of Jack.


    Even at this moment, the girl who was so weak that her body sat on the ground, even forgot the fear for a while and stopped crying, as she was stunned while opening her mouth with amazement. She did not see how Jack appeared in front of the bald man.


    Jack Ming looked at the bald man coldly, and the tone was equally chilling: "So, do you think I don''t have the ability to save people..."


    Jack Ming suddenly moved to the front like a ghost. The bald man couldn''t help but start to retreat a few steps. "Fuck, what the hell is going on!" Faced with such a strange thing, the bald man couldn''t help but feel his scalp numb.


    Seeing Jack Ming slowly approaching him, the bald man flashed a bit of panic in his eyes and immediately prepared to grab the girl behind him as a hostage.


    Not yet successful, the bald man felt a rush of wind, and a slap was printed on his face, and a few teeth spurted out with a stream of blood.


    Then, the bald man felt tightness on his neck, being caught by Jack Ming with one hand, lifted onto the air, he could not breathe, his face gradually became rose red, then purple, the bald man kept struggling, desperately hitting and scratching Jack''s arm. However, Jack was not affected, and he firmly grasped the neck of the bald man.


    Jack''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but when he thought of the other''s bad deeds, he immediately suppresses it as anger fuelled his emotion, and immediately made a decision.


    "You don''t deserve to live in this world!" Jack sternly issued a death announcement, with a little effort on his hand, squeezing and twisting the bald man''s neck.


    The bald man stopped struggling in an instant, his eyes solidified, and there was still some fear in his eyes. His whole body went limp.


    The bald man who lost his life was thrown aside, Jack did not say anything, stood in the same place, and did not move.


    The girl looked at this scene in horror. The fear filled in her heart made her want to scream loudly, but she was afraid that she would accidentally anger Jack, and she would be killed. She could only hold her own mouth. Trying hard not to let herself shout.


    The mood subsided a little. The girl remembered that the other party saved her. Although her savior killed a person, the one died was a bad guy who tried to hurt her. Therefore, the girl hesitated for a moment, gathering her courage, trembled and thanked Jack: "Thank... thank you... for... saving... me..."


    Jack Ming, who heard the sound stood still, then reacted. Under the horror of the girl, Jack fiercely turned around, one hand held the wall, the other hand quickly pulled the mask, bent over and vomited.


    When she saw that the black-clad man who saved her suddenly turned and vomited, the girl couldn''t help but feel awkward. She could not understand why the other person vomited, but when she saw the bald man''s bulging eyes, she looked at the dead corpse, the girl also felt nausea. She couldn''t help but turn her head to the side and vomit in succession.


    The incident created a picturesque scene as two persons vomiting simultaneously, truly a head turner work of art...


    The two vomited for a while,


    After almost vomiting all the bile, they slowly slowed down. Jack leaned against the wall, slid down indifferently, embracing his knees, his entire face was drenched between his knees.


    Killing is not an easy task. It is not as easy as mentioned in the novels and TV series. Although he killed a bad person, it still made Jack Ming feel a deep sense of guilt, which makes him feel very disgusted.


    Seeing that Jack Ming was deeply immersed in the blame of murder, the fear of Jack in the girl''s heart was eliminated. A person who will be guilty because of murdering someone is always more reassuring than those who always kill.


    Gradually, with a little strength, the girl slowly got up and forced herself not to look at the body that made her sick and walked slowly toward Jack Ming.


    The girl came to Jack Ming and without waiting for him to react. The girl crouched down and looked straight at Jack Ming. The tone was soft: "You... are you okay?"


    "..."


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    "Besides thank you, I really don''t know what to say to express my feelings at this time."


    "When I was desperate, it was you who appeared, saved me and took me out of danger."


    "If it weren''t for you, I really can''t imagine how much terrible things I will encounter."


    Gradually, the girl forgot the fear and thanked with her heart.


    The young girl repeatedly thanked, as Jack heard her his heart felt warm, which stabilized his emotion.


    I am trying to save people from criminals. Although my hands are stained in blood, I don''t regret it.


    In order to fight crime, I must have the determination to face the darkness.


    Jack slowly figured it out, throwing away the mentality of the original gamer and harden his own beliefs.


    In the future, we will have to face more vicious and bad guys. We can''t allow ourselves to have a half-hearted belief. We must adapt quickly.


    Since it is necessary to stop sin, ruthlessness is needed, even if it is solved by means of killing.


    His heart is no longer confused, his eyes becoming bright, and he felt refreshed with a new determination welling up inside him.


    Jack Ming raised his head, his face was full of self-confidence, and his mouth inadvertently raised an arc, revealing a smile on his handsome face.


    However, Jack Ming forgot one thing. Because he had to vomit he had to tear off the mask, he did not wear it again. That is to say, his appearance was completely exposed to the girl.


    Looking at the young and handsome appearance in front of her, the girl can''t help but look at it. She didn''t think about the face under the mask is an Asian-American youth, who is about the same age as her, it is obviously different from what she imagined.


    It is actually an Asian boy? Was it Kung Fu he displayed? Or superpower? Magic? ... Jack''s similar age with her, made the girl unconsciously let go of her fear, and at the same time become incomparably curious.


    He found that the girl he had saved was staring at him slyly. Jack was a little confused. Is there anything on my face? Subconsciously touching his own face, feeling that there were not any obstructions, Jack found out that he exposed his true face.


    Jack Ming launched the speeding power of the rabbit spell, and re-applied the mask with lightning-fast accuracy, looking at the girl calmly while hiding his embarrassment under the mask, his heart still held hope for luck.


    However, the girl''s question broke Jack''s luck and hope as she said: "Are you a Chinese? Just how did you do it all at once? Is it Chinese Kung Fu?"


    The girl is like a cicada as she asked like a curious baby. Jack Ming can''t help but feel a headache, helplessly rubbing his forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it the side effect of using superpowers? Sorry, if it is not to save me..." Jack''s action was misunderstood by the girl as she apologized.


    "Stop! I am fine, you don''t have to apologize." Jack did not let the girl continue the misunderstanding, slightly raising his voice and interrupting the girl''s words.


    Are there any memory altering abilities? No... It''s also impossible to kill people to hide his identity. Jack has not been so mad in a long time, especially in the face of a beautiful girl.


    The result was in less than an hour, his true face was already exposed. The superhero career has not started yet and I already got exposed. Jack Ming has failed so much. He wants to let the next-door DC group of superheroes who are suffering all the time hiding their identity to know, maybe The group broke through the source wall and came to Marvel World to Educate him.


    Since it has already been exposed, no matter how he disguises himself, there is no point. Jack honestly took off the hood and his hat. He thoroughly crossed the ground and said: "As you can see, I am a Chinese-American, my name is... "


    Jack Ming hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know if he should tell his real name, but then he thought that there would have been no chance for them to see each other anyway. There should be no problem in telling his real name, so he said: "Jack Ming, Jack is the surname." (E/N: not sure about that)


    When she heard Jack Ming''s self-introduction, the girl did not know why. She suddenly panicked and nodded. She was a little excited and nervous. "Hello, I am Sophia, Sophia Temple. And Temple is my last name!"


    Seeing Sophia''s flustered performance, Jack Ming couldn''t help but smile, this girl, is really cute...


    Jack Ming''s laughter seems to have a kind of appeal, which made Sophia''s nervous mood gradually ease up, recalling her own performance, Sophia''s face is red, too shameful, why do you want to behave like that? She felt like a child who wanted to be praised by others.


    Jack Ming just smiled and quickly recovered his emotions. He adjusted his expression and made a very serious look. "Sophia..."


    Sophia was scared by Jack''s expression. Her nerves tightened, and the heart was almost at her throat. The screaming inwardly she replied: "YES, Jack, what?"


    Do you want to kill me?


    Hearing Sophia''s pure foreigner''s accent speaking Chinese, the awkward tone made Jack Ming almost unable to hold back his smile. Normally, Jack Ming will make a joke and correct the other''s pronunciation, but now the most important thing is to guard his identity.


    Taking a deep breath, Jack Ming slowly raised his hands under Sophia''s terrified gaze, pointing his hands at Sofia...


    Snap!


    A loud voice sounded, and Sophia closed her eyes subconsciously.


    "Sorry, leaving you with a terrible memory, but please keep this a secret for me, pretty please!"


    Oh? The expected death did not come, but instead she heard an inexplicable speech, Sophia opened her eyes with a blank face and looked at Jack Ming''s hands put together, showing a very sincere look.


    No way, Jack Ming did not have the means to erase the memories, so he had to ask the other party to keep his secret.


    "..." In the face of Jack Ming''s humble posture, Sophia did not know what to do for a while, she could only open her mouth, but no words came out from it.


    "Please, please keep this secret." Jack Ming asked her sincerely.

 6 princess hugge

    Editor: Francis


    In the absence of any possible way of altering the other''s memory, and being not able to kill any innocent people, Jack Ming can only ask Sophia to keep his secret.


    Fortunately, Sophia did not hesitate for a long time. After a few seconds, Sophia whispered: "You can be rest assured since you have saved me, I will not leak it."


    Jack finally breathed a sigh of relief, although his identity may not always be kept a secret, seeing Sophia willing to help him keep his secret, he can still hold on for a while.


    Letting go of the huge burden, Jack Ming, this time is free to carefully observe the girl who he saved by chance.


    Sophia is a white girl, just young as him, with dark brown hair hanging down to her waist, fluffy bangs hanging on her forehead, white face like jade, crescent-like eyebrows, watery green eyes, small, cherry-like mouth, wearing a pair of large, rustic black-rimmed glasses, her weak countenance will surely evoke others in protecting her.


    The hot body of any European and American women is a well-recognized fact, but watching Sophia''s plump and straight twin peaks. The soft completely curve outlines of her attractive figure. A plain clothing that completely covered the foul figure while also adding a bit of sexiness. Jack Ming''s little brother is becoming a little restless.


    He put the horse talisman''s ability to the limit and successfully eliminated the raging fire. Well, he did not expect that the horse talisman can actually do this. Another gentlemanly ability added to the arsenal.


    Jack Ming did not realize how rude his eyes were. Sophia was a little bit irritated by Jack Ming. The white cheeks gradually giving off some faint red cloud, bowing slightly, and not daring to face Jack directly.


    Seeing that Sophia bowed her head, Jack blinked. Then he reacted and realized that his behavior was offensive and he apologized: "Cough, sorry, for being rude."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Sophia was still embarrassed.


    Sophia looked down while Jack looked forward. For a while, the atmosphere became a bit embarrassing, and the two sides could not find any topic of communication.


    Jack Ming was a single dog in both of his lives. For the current situation, there is no experience to cope up with it. If he is some sort of a love expert then there will be countless topics to talk about, and brush up some good feelings. But sadly he is not.


    Jack felt uncomfortable and looked around. When he saw the body of the bald man, he remembered that the body had not been taken care of yet, and some thoughts flashed through his mind. Should I use the Dragon talisman to burn the body? Or use the pig talisman to burn the body? Oh, it seems that there is nothing wrong...


    Eliminating the abilities of the two talismans, Jack thought of an ability that can dispose of the corpse.


    When he came near the body and seeing the ugly appearance of the bald man he was hit by a wave of nausea. But after steeling himself his expression turned ice cold.


    Sophia looked at Jack who walked to the body of the bald man. She didn''t know what the other party was going to do. She put her eyes on Jack and didn''t bother to look at the body that made her sick and disgusted.


    Looking at the body of the bald man, Jack''s eyes flashed with decisiveness. This kind of person is not worthy of death. Raising his right hand and sticking out his index finger towards the corpse, he chanted indifferently: " a mouse (become a mouse)!"


    A white light appeared from the tip of the index finger, going to the corpse of the bald man.


    Then, the magic happened.


    The bald man''s body quickly changed in appearance, shrinking and altering the appearance. When the white light flashed over, he became a dead mouse.


    Seeing a human body turning into a mouse, albeit dead, the scene contradicting common sense, made Sophia stand still and stupidly stare at the same place.


    "Well, this will do, no one cares about a dead mouse." Turning the body into a dead mouse, Jack felt a lot more comfortable, kicking the dead mouse aside without any psychological burden. After a while, he found Sophia staring at him with a stunned look.


    When he came close to Sofia, he found that the girl seemed to be scared. He reached out and shook her, but she did not respond so he said: "Hello? Sophia, earth to Sophia."


    After Jack Ming''s resentful cry, even rudely grabbing Sophia''s shoulders and shaking her, Sophia finally returned to her senses, her eyes are filled with the color of worship, she grabbed Jack Ming''s hand, and excitedly said: "Magic, you used magic, Right? You can actually turn people into mice, so good!"


    When Sophia was excitedly grabbing his hand, Jack''s heart slammed and madly jumped up, sister, you are too excited... but seeing the other side becoming a fanatic little fan, Jack was inevitably a little proud of his performance, this hot gaze, please continue...


    Although Jack Ming enjoyed this kind of adoring gaze, he still replied calmly: "Sorry, this is not magic, it is my own ability. If it is to be classified, it should be a superpower."


    Hearing it was not magic, Sophia''s enthusiasm was slightly toned down, and there was a slight disappointment in her eyes, but she was still very excited.


    It seems that every girl has a fantasy of being a magical girl...


    Jack Ming recalled that the spell was the source of the power of the Lord in the original work. It seems to be a kind of magic. So, what he said was wrong, but he already told Sofia that and he had just remembered it correctly but sadly he could not pull his face.


    Well, forget it, in the Marvel world, except for Dr. Strange who is a magician, most of them are abilities. Jack would rather be considered to be a mutant than be regarded as a magician.


    "Of course, this is one of my abilities, not just a mouse. I can turn others into any kind of animal on the planet, like cats, dogs, tigers, elephants, etc... Even if it''s an animal on earth, I can also change them."


    Jack Ming directly explained the ability of the monkey charm, as he was not afraid of leaking. Anyway, the monkey charm is said to be ever-changing, but it is only limited to animals. He doesn''t know if it can change someone into a dragon? After all, the dragon does not exist in reality, but the body of the Lord is a dragon, and it is a living creature that did exist...


    Upon hearing Jack Ming''s explanation, Sophia''s eyes brightened and showed great interest in the ability to shapeshift into any animal, but Sophia''s heart has noted the sentence "one of the abilities" is the mysterious man in front of him possessed more amazing abilities besides these?


    Curiosity emerged within her, but Sophia stopped her own thoughts, everyone has their own privacy, she must respect the other, she cannot over-examine the other''s secrets.


    Having said that, however, it is still really uncomfortable to hold back her curiosity. Sophia wants to stop, but her eyebrow gently picks up.


    "What''s wrong?" Jack Ming saw Sophia frowning and looked distressed, so he asked.


    "That, do you have a lot of abilities?" Sophia regretted it and shyly bowed his head.


    Jack Ming thought for a moment and said: "There are many kinds. There are several kinds. As for what is the specific ability? Sorry, this can''t really be said."


    After hearing Jack''s reply, Sophia was even more ashamed that she really asked about the privacy of others.


    Seeing Sophia''s expression, Jack also reacted, but he did not care. The girl is certainly curious, it does not matter if asked, anyway he did not explicitly say all the abilities of the talismans.


    However, Jack Ming can''t let Sophia continue this way. She didn''t do anything serious. He touched his chin and thought of an unreliable idea.


    Taking a deep breath and giving himself so courage.


    "Unbelievable." Jack Ming bent down, grabbed Sofia''s waist in one hand, and hugged her legs in the other hand, making it look like the legendary princess carry!


    "What..." (E/N: Nani???!!!)


    Sophia was scared by Jack''s sudden action. When she was struggling, she saw a scene of floating around. She looked down and found that the ground was getting farther and farther away from herself.


    Looking up, she stared blankly as they gradually floated, and soon rose to the vast night sky. The high-rise buildings on the weekends look like a pocket model from her current perspective.


    "Fly...? I am...flying?" Sophia was still dumbfounded and felt that flying in the sky was far more shocking than seeing the magical sight.


    Flying has always been the dream that every human wanted to achieve. Even if they can use the plane today, it is still relying on foreign objects. With that, there is still a little regret.


    After staying for more than ten seconds, Sophia seemed to be excited, panicked, and finally couldn''t help but scream: "Wow-!!!"


    "I am flying! Oh my god! I am really flying! I am dreaming! Oh my god!"


    Sophia kept repeating a few words not yet convinced if it was a dream or not.


    "You are not dreaming, you are really flying, Sophia." The voice of Jack came from her ear. Sophia turned around but found herself being stunned by Jack. The distance between the two was so close. Sophia can even hear Jack''s breath and smell the other''s breath.


    Sophia''s face went red, like a ripe apple, very mouth-watering.


    "Don''t be shy! Don''t be shy! Open your eyes and look at the night scene below. In fact, Hell''s kitchen also has a rare view." Seeing Sophia with a red face and closing her eyes, Jack thought she was afraid. Then, he encouraged her with a soft voice.


    Under Jack Ming''s encouragement, Sophia carefully opened her eyes and turned her head away from Jack''s attention to her embarrassment. Then, Sophia''s line of sight was gradually attracted by the night scene below.


    Flying in the sky, far from the hell''s kitchen, as if even the dark and ugly things are far away, Sophia can only see the hell kitchen at night, so quiet, bathing in the lights of the streets like a star, she was intoxicated.


    As everyone knows, Jack Ming is far from being calm. "Wow!!! I''m holding a girl! Moreover in princess carry! Hold and live! Be sure to live and Hold on!"


    He couldn''t even think straight (oth: Ohh how can there be such a single dog)


    Holding a girl, and flying through the night sky, Jack Ming''s mind inexplicably sang a piece of a song: "Love me like you do~love me like you do~like you do~"


    Ah? How do you feel that there is something wrong? I am not Mr. Gray?

 7 goodbye

    Editor: Francis


    The man hugs the woman and leisurely soars in the sky. This situation is tantamount to Jack as if standing in the bow of the Titanic with Rose, poking the hearts of countless girls.


    Jack Ming is not romantic, holding this girl still in a state of confusion. In his life in the two worlds, this is the first time he had such close contact with a woman psychologically and physically more or less... So the healing of the horse talisman has never stopped since the beginning, so Jack Ming has always been sensible and will not go out of control.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Although he doesn''t want such a rare experience to end, Jack Ming still said in a strange tone: "Sophia, where do you live? I will send you home."


    It can be said that Sophia''s heart now was complicated and difficult to understand. On one hand, because Jack proposed to send her home, the things that happened tonight left a lot of shadows in her. Until now, she was still shocked by Jack. Undoubtedly he gave her a huge sense of security.


    On the other hand, Sofia has nothing to do with it. It is not just a rare flying experience. More, it is against Jack, this seemingly ordinary Chinese-American youth, but he seems to hide endless secrets. She couldn''t help but fall in an attempt to uncover the layer of the veil on the secret.


    However, after all, the dust settled. After this evening, perhaps the paths of these two will not intersect anymore, but Sophia will remember this experience.


    "... Um, thank you, I live at..." Sophia was somewhat lost and reported the address of her home.


    Getting Sofia''s family address, Jack Ming did not have any action, he just took Sofia and stopped mid-air, seeing Jack not leaving, Sophia could not help but wonder: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    Jack was too uncomfortable to turn his head, in a slightly awkward tone said: "That, Sophia, I don''t live in hell''s kitchen, so ... a cough, I don''t know the way, can I trouble you to point the way..."


    Jack Ming uttered but the more he said that the more it turned into whispering, to almost fine mosquitoes buzzing in the end, it is too shameful, and he kept saying that he will send this sister home, but he forgot that he is unfamiliar with hell kitchen, even the specific location of the Hell kitchen, is just gotten from the Internet map...


    Hearing that, Sophia made a glimpse at first, she couldn''t help but smile and look at the appearance of Jack Ming''s hair. Sophia broke away because of the sadness of leaving.


    "Hey, there is no way. I live in Queens, I am not a local..." Jack Ming muttered weakly. Sophia heard Jack Ming''s unintentionally exposed information, and her eyes lit up while her heart flashed. She got an idea.


    The understanding of Sophia did not let Jack continue to squat, and soon she put away her laughter, and the mood also recovered a lot, she softly said: "Well, I will tell you the location, along this street... "


    Later, Jack listened to Sofia''s instructions and flew in the direction she said. Soon, Jack Ming came to the sky above the living area of ??Sofia, because they would be found out by several passers-by walking nearby, Jack Ming did not land immediately...


    Sophia also saw the few passers-by, realizing that if they fly down, they will be discovered by others, and they will look at Jack Ming with some worries. At the same time, there is a hint of joy in her heart, which means she will not be sent away so fast and give her goodbye to Jack.


    Uh... Jack thought about it, how many abilities were exposed in front of Sofia tonight? The speeding power of the rabbit talisman, the shape-shifting of the monkey talisman, levitation of the chicken talisman, the ox talisman should not have been exposed yet, Sophia still thinks that Jack''s strength is a little higher.


    In other words, did he exposed 3 spells? Well, that''s not even half of it. It doesn''t matter if he exposes one more... right?


    For the first time, he was being intimate with a woman. The other party was a pretty American girl. Jack Ming couldn''t resist the side of his heart that wanted to show off and impress this sister.


    Giving Sophia a look that made her feel at ease, pretending to be mysterious, he whispers: "Now, let us witness the moment of miracles!"


    Lu Chen, let me borrow your lines, I know you won''t mind...


    The next moment, Sophia exclaimed again.


    What did she see? No, she couldn''t see anything. In her vision, Jack Ming''s figure suddenly disappeared, which made her scream.


    "What--!!!"


    Fortunately, Sophia and Jack are at pretty high altitude, so Sofia''s exclamation has not been noticed by the passers-by below, but Jack, who is close at hand, is embarrassed, feeling that his ears lost function for a moment because of the high-pitched baptism. However, the power of healing was automatically triggered, and Jack immediately recovered his hearing, but Sofia''s scream startled him almost letting her go.


    "Stop! Sophia, calm down! We are just invisible, don''t be nervous!" Jack regretted that he tried surprising her, he didn''t want to bring a shock, whether it was for Sofia or him.


    Under the comfort of Jack''s pleading tone, Sophia stopped crying immediately, although her heart was still "plopping," she did not know how many times she was stimulated to heartbeat disorder.


    Fortunately, she has already seen the magical ability of Jack. She is already somewhat psychologically prepared, and she is still flying in the air which is against common sense. What is unacceptable?


    Sophia tried to stabilize her irregular heartbeat, and her little hand patted her chest, causing some otherworldly bouncing. Fortunately, at this time, they are in the state of stealth, no one could see anyone, otherwise, Jack would certainly not hold it.


    After experiencing incredible experiences, again and again, Sophia''s psychological threshold gradually increased. After her little distress, she began to excitedly say "good magic" and "good", although not like those pieces of literature. Although not that artistic, but Jack is very satisfied, and his heart is quite content.


    Though delighted by her praises, Jack Ming will not forget the business on hand, maintaining the state of stealth, and slowly descending until the soles of his feet touch the ground, standing at the door of Sofia''s house, ensuring that no one will see them, then lifted the stealth.


    After canceling the invisibility, seeing him reappear, Sophia touched his body very curiously, making sure that she was not dreaming.


    Jack Ming looked at the residence of Sophia, a very ordinary house. It is very common here in Hell''s Kitchen. She should be living with her family.


    Carefully looking in a circle, Jack Ming said: "Well, you are safely at home, and I should say goodbye."


    Sophia''s heart was a little sad, but her she did not show it on her face. She still smiled and said, "Thank you, Jack, and goodbye."


    Jack Ming nodded, put the mask back on, put on the hood, stepped forward to leave, walked a few steps, and paused, turned his head, and joked with a few points: "Sophia, I hope that there will be opportunities in the future. Goodbye, and improve your Chinese..."


    Without waiting for Sophia to answer, Jack immediately rushed forward. This time, Sophia did not see Jack Ming''s movements, only capturing the blast that he brought when he ran.


    The wind was blowing on people making them involuntarily squint their eyes, but they can feel the breeze blowing over their cheeks, refreshing and soft.


    Sophia stayed still for a long time, looking at the end of the street, she did not know what to look at, then smiling shyly, "So much of a bully, actually teasing my Chinese, I must let you look at it the next time we meet."


    That is the case, but will there be any chance to see you again? Sophia was at lost, and her heart secretly decided.


    Sophia put away her sad mood, sorting out her clothes thinking she was almost killed tonight. She didn''t want her family to know, as she doesn''t want to make them worried. "I am back."


    ...


    As the night shrouds the earth, the neighborhood of Hell''s Kitchen still has many places where the lights are shining, as if to cover up the darkness below with light.


    Wilson Fiske stood inside his bedroom and looked calmly at the night scene outside the window.


    At this point, he is like an ordinary bald fat man. The neat suit makes him look more spiritual. However, who can think that such a fat man who looks unappealing and looks somewhat intimate is actually this city''s underworld leader, working with the Japanese society the hand and the Russian Mafia, splitting the dark forces of the Hell''s kitchen.


    Even in the future, he will become the emperor of the dark world of the entire United States.


    Of course, at this time, Wilson is not yet the cruel and ruthless imperial emperor in the future. He has not yet been named the "Kingpin." He is only hiding behind the scenes and developing his own power in a low-key manner. But the bad guys in the hell''s kitchen know who has the final say in the city, thus no one dares to expose Wilson''s existence.


    In the original American series, when Matt forced Wilson to be the ruling party of all the gangs, the gang member knew Wilson were too afraid in the end to leak his existent , and chose to jump off the building to commit suicide.


    On the weekends, no matter how fierce the criminals are, once he hear the name of Wilson he become as timid as a rat.


    He can make all the gang members feel fearful, and they would rather not reveal his identity. Such a person is not so harmless on the surface.


    Wilson looked out of the window with fascination, and involuntarily touched the "scar" on his chest. This was his father''s gift, and his father... was killed by him!


    Wilson remembered his past. When he was a child, after his father''s election to the city council failed, his temper became very violent.


    His father was a very fierce person. Once when Wilson was beaten to prevent others from dismantling his father''s campaign, his father took him to the person, smashed the person to the ground, and forced Wilson to spare no effort to kick in and tell. When he was bullied, he retaliated and returned. The young Wilson, under the command of his father, beat the man to death.


    Later, his father became more and more violent, poisoned his mother, venting his anger, and Wilson, who could not bear his mother being bullied, raised his hammer weakly and madly yelled at his father, killing his father with a hammer.


    Subsequently, the mother disposed of the body, covered up everything, and sent Wilson to the farm of the relatives to raise him.


    So far, the scene of killing his father is still vivid. Every time he looks in the mirror, Wilson sees that young self, the blank face and the clothes on his body that are covered with the blood of his father.


    Wilson can have such achievements today, and he cannot do it without the bloody education. His father planted a seed for him and killed his father, letting him change from being cowardly to being ruthless.


    Looking back, Wilson quietly regained his gaze, turned around, and prepared to rest, as he has to discuss matters with several other partners tomorrow.


    Just as he turned around there was suddenly a loud noise behind him-


    Boom! ! ! ! !


    Wilson quickly turned around and saw a man in black overalls with a mask covering his face. He still held a punching position, the window was empty, and the glass fragments were scattered all over the place.


    However, what really caused Wilson''s astonishment was that this person did not use any foreign objects and floated in the air.


    Jack Ming did not know that Wilson''s psychological threshold was expanding at this time. Under the mask, the corner of his mouth was lifting an arc. "Hey, good evening, fatty."

 8 I just want to find someone to make clothes

    Wilson was full of anger, like a lion who was suddenly provoked. There was a hint of jealous color in his eyes. As a gang leader, what big winds and waves he has not seen? But this scene is beyond his understanding, making him very insecure.


    Even if it is not the dark emperor of the future, Wilson still maintains the temperament of a superior and controls his true emotions very well. He calmly asked: "This guest, visiting in this way is a bit rude ?"


    Wilson walked out of the bed indifferently and sat down without hesitation, as if he was completely unconcerned with this sturdy "guest", naturally placing his hands on the edge of the bed, but his fingers pressed the dark keys without a trace.


    As a gangster''s ruler, Wilson did have some security measures, and the device along the bed was equipped with a distress signal.


    Seeing Jack Ming did not find his little action, Wilson was a little calm, now, he only needs to delay the time, waiting for the man who received the alarm to arrive.


    I don''t know that Wilson''s help-seeking action, which was "not discovered", was completely seen by Jack Ming.


    The cow charm can make people infinitely powerful. It is not just the strength to become bigger. To be precise, it strengthens the physical quality of the whole person. Every organ has been strengthened, and Jack Ming''s visual nerve has also improved. So he can be aware of some subtle movements, which is just a breeze for the current Jack Ming.


    Although Jack Ming discovered Wilson''s little action, he thought that the other party was sending out a distress signal. Under normal circumstances, Jack Ming should stop it, or immediately solve Wilson, but he did not, just held his arms. Continue to float in the air and watch Wilson''s behavior playfully.


    Without waiting for Wilson to talk about the topic, Jack Ming said in a strange tone: "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? No, I am more curious about why you can fly. Is it the latest invention?" Wilson rushed to the topic and calculated how long it was.


    "Device? No, no, it''s just a small means, not surprising, isn''t it?" Jack Ming is "modest" authentic.


    Wilson: "...you are really humble. I don''t know what you want from me to visit me tonight?"


    As he said, Wilson was nervous. Once the other party had signs of shooting, he would immediately resist. Although the other showed his extraordinary, it did not mean that Wilson would sit still.


    Jack Ming supported the chin and made a thought-like situation. At the same time, the whole person slowly descended and landed on the ground. "That, I actually came to ask you for a favor."


    Wilson''s vigilance did not diminish, and the surface was still very polite to ask: "If you have a place to help, you may wish to talk about it."


    "No hurry, first find a quiet place."


    hearing that, Wilson frowned slightly, and then showed an unclear look, "What do you mean by..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wilson suddenly burst into the air, clenching his fist and attacking Jack Ming, and his eyes flashed through the stern color.


    In the face of Wilson''s raid, Jack Ming waved his hand at random, bringing in tremendous power, not only blocking the fist that Wilson had hit but also sending him flying knocking over the things in the bedroom.


    "Why?" Jack Ming shook his head with regret and walked toward Wilson without hesitation.


    Looking at Jack Ming step by step, Wilson finally couldn''t conceal his inner panic. The exaggerated power allowed him to be knocked down without attacking the other party. Plus, the ability of the other party to float in the air, Wilson can''t help but be afraid. , subconsciously back.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, a group of fierce black bodyguards broke into the door, and they directly shot at Jack Ming!


    "Oh, shoot, this can''t be done, I''m afraid of pain."


    As soon as Jack Ming''s voice rang, the black bodyguards found that all the bullets that were shot were lost.


    I couldn''t see Jack Ming''s figure in front of me. I couldn''t help but feel creepy. I was just about to yell "Alert". Suddenly, a burning flame exploded!


    It was completely out of time to escape. The flames ran into the black bodyguards, and they suddenly exploded. Even the mourning did not come out. All of them were burned in an instant, leaving a black residue.


    The explosion at the door of the bedroom was ruined by the explosion of fire.


    "Call... I didn''t expect this to be quite big." The second time killing, Jack Ming has felt much better, although my heart is still a little uncomfortable, but I don''t feel sick and vomiting, but my face is slightly white but in the mask. I can''t see it under the cover.


    The speed of the rabbit spell made Jack Ming easily escape all the bullets. The stealth of the snake spell made the enemy lose the target. Finally, the stealth unexpectedly launched the dragon spell attack. The first time using the dragon spell, the dragon spell''s blast did not disappoint him. It''s really violent.


    "Although it is a minute to solve a group of miscellaneous fish, but it is not a waste of time." Jack Ming before Wilson''s other men arrived, put in the strength, facing Wilson''s back neck, learning from movies the hand knife and then Stun him.


    Wilson was stunned by the palm of his hand. Jack Ming looked at Wilson in a coma with satisfaction and nodded. "I should have done it very early..."


    Grabbing Wilson''s leg, Jack Ming flew out from the broken window, leaving a bunch of rushing men shooting.


    ...


    The cold water poured on his face, Wilson was awake from the coma, his mind was still a little chaotic, the scene in the field of vision gradually became clear, and a man in black stood in front...


    Well?


    Wilson immediately recalled the things before the coma, quickly got up and made a defensive stance, but as soon as he thought of the strength of the other side, Wilson also succumbed to the arm that clenched his fists, and could not produce a rebellious heart.


    Wilson bitterly and excitedly asked: "What do you want from me! My life!"


    Jack Ming seems to be embarrassed: "Actually, I am looking for you tonight to ask you to call Melvin Potter and let him make a dress for me."


    Hearing Jack Ming''s answer, Wilson''s eyes were suddenly sluggish, and then there was a grief in his heart.


    this deep sh*t! Want me to ask someone to make a dress for you, why don''t you sit down and talk about it? Have to catch me to... a rooftop?


    Wilson found himself on the roof of an apartment and looked at the scenery around him. He should still be in the kitchen of hell.


    Just grab someone to a rooftop? Don''t you even have a basement for special detention?


    Wilson inexplicably felt a humiliation, think about his identity, was caught by an idiot, or because of a dress!


    At this time, Wilson was really tens of thousands of grass mud horses running...


    However, he also raised a glimmer of hope. This idiot came for Melvin. Is his life saved?


    However, Jack Ming''s next sentence will bring him into the abyss again. "...by the way, kill you."


    "Why! Why! Tell me why!" Wilson is going crazy, why should he take his life in the end!


    Jack Ming is strangely saying: "Why? How many bad things have you done? you have too many innocent life I your hand and you still ask me why? Is it not a matter of course to kill you gangster?"


    Jack Ming''s counter-inquiry made the hysterical Wilson suddenly hold his words and how many bad things he did. He certainly knew it, but he was not reconciled. In order to get to where he is today, he paid too much.


    Wilson looked and said with a roar: "I want this city to be better than before and build a better one! Why are you coming to destroy the one who wants to do it!"


    For Wilson, he shamelessly praised himself as one of the good guys and kept saying that it was for the city. Jack Ming couldn''t help but turn his eyes, silently saying: "I really admire your thick skin and a gangster who says that he is innocent, and..."


    Jack Ming suddenly walked a few steps, scared Wilson back a few steps, staring at Jack with vigilance.


    Ignoring Wilson''s surprise, Jack Ming went on to say: "...I am not living in Hell''s Kitchen. You built this city to be ''beautiful'' and what those it has to do with me?"


    Wilson: "..."


    Wilson almost didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, you are not a hell kitchen, running to hell kitchen to make fun of me!


    So he has to be planted by this idiot? I am not willing to...


    Wilson remembered that the other person was looking for Melvin to make clothes, and immediately grabbed a life-saving straw. "You are not looking for Melvin, let him make a dress for you? It is better to be a deal, I tell you that he is Where, you let me go, how?"


    Wilson is already in a state of urgency, but Jack Ming does not accept the advice at all. He said: "Melvin is serving you because of his daughter''s safety. I will not kill you. How can I make him feel comfortable making clothes for me? Don''t say you Will release Melvin''s daughter, and if you survive, will you not care about today?"


    Not waiting for Wilson''s response, Jack Ming said straight away: "Sorry, I don''t believe it."


    Jack Ming''s words were undoubtedly the death sentence for Wilson, and both were dead. Wilson didn''t want to wait for death. He once again yelled at Jack and continued punching and tried to hit him. However, Jack Ming was only playing. Yawning, with only one hand, while blocking the continuous attack with the other hand.


    Seeing that Jack underestimated his every effort to stop, Wilson became more and more desperate. Finally, without knowing how many punches he attacked, Wilson also exhausted his strength and fell to the ground with powerlessness. Taking some deep breath.


    Jack smashed his hand and asked, "Is it enough?"


    Wilson''s spirit collapsed and yelled wildly: "Ha ha ha, it''s useless to kill me, the city will still be shrouded in darkness, everything will be corrupted by sin, you can''t stop it, ha Hahahaha..."


    "stop it my ass, the Hell''s kitchen is still handed over to Daredevil to guard." Jack Ming did not care to say a word.


    "Daredevil?" Wilson glanced. Who is this? Before I even had time to think about it, I saw Jack Ming pressing the knuckles and slowly coming over. "Next, I still have a good meal for you."


    "what--"


    ...


    As always, Melvin took the toolbox and limped back to his warehouse, taking a bottle of honey from the refrigerator and taking a sip from it.


    Melvin''s intelligence is somewhat lower than ordinary people, even ordinary honey water can make him full of joy, but it is such a mentally retarded person that has a superb craftsmanship.


    Some cloth was placed on the desk, a mannequin was placed at the table, and a semi-finished vest was worn on the mannequin. The vest was also made of cloth on the table, and those fabrics were not ordinary. It was Melvin''s own research. Made out, with super toughness, can withstand most attacks.


    Wilson was wearing a vest made by Melvin. In the American drama, Matt would only scream with Wilson.


    Melvin''s mentality is like an immature child. He has always listened to his daughter''s words as a good person, but Wilson threatened him with his daughter''s safety and he had to work for Wilson.


    The gate of the warehouse was suddenly pulled open, and what Melvin saw made him horrified, watching the uninvited guest come in.


    Jack, carrying Wilson, who had been smashed into a pig''s head, came in and saw Melvin, saying hello happily: "Good evening, Melvin, how is your day."

 9 the correct use of tiger spell

    Melvin looked at Jack Ming, who was coming to him with fear. After all, Jack was carrying a guy who has a pig''s head from beating.


    Then Melvin realized that the place was exposed, and suddenly he screamed nervously: "No! You shouldn''t be here! You can''t be here! No!!"


    The tone was full of despair and anger, Melvin suddenly forgot the fear, roaring and rushing to Jack Ming.


    Jack, who has seen the American TV drama, knows why Melvin is suddenly emotionally excited. He leans on the side of the body and avoids Melvin''s fist. When Melvin turns and swings a punch again, Jack decisively moves Wilson. Using him as a shield in front of you.


    boom!


    Wilson, who has been unscrupulous beating by Jack, feels that he has been hit by a heavy punch in a coma, stupidly blinking, voicing a "Fu..." in his mouth, and then sinking deeper into Coma.


    "Congratulations, you smashed Wilson Fiske."


    Jack said with a bad taste, by the way, reminded Melvin that the pig''s head in front of him was the black-eyed leader who made all the criminals in Hell''s kitchen stunned, Wilson Fiske.


    When he heard the name "Wilson Fiske", Melvin was shocked and immediately focused on Wilson, trying to identify with his eyes wide open, but the pig-like Wilson in front of him could not be identified, Melvin shook his head. "No, you lied to me. This is definitely not Mr. Wilson..."


    "Hey..." Jack licked Wilson''s current appearance. Well, he has been beaten that even his mother wouldn''t know him. It''s no wonder that Melvin will not believe it. He sighed and stretched out a finger. Wilson''s face with the power of healing spell returned to "normal".


    Jack did not completely restore Wilson''s injury, but only a little recovered to the face''s injury and disappeared a lot. It can be seen that the appearance stopped, he was not so handcuffed, and he was helped and cured.


    "Hey, look, is this cargo not Wilson?"


    Melvin, a gluten man, didn''t care about the magic that Jack''s displayed. Looking at Wilson, his face was inconspicuous and panicked. He squatted on the ground and pleaded: "I''m sorry! Sorry! Mr. Wilson, it''s my fault. Everything is my fault, please let go ofBaetty, she is innocent, hey, my poor Bea..."


    Seeing Melvin''s pleading, Jack Ming was helpless and moved. Melvin was deeply afraid of Wilson not because of his powers, but he was afraid that his daughter would be hurt. This single stupid person is a great father.


    Jack said calmly: "Calm down, Melvin, Wilson has been subdued by me, and Betsy will not be in danger."


    Melvin stopped pleading, looked at Wilson with fear, and looked at Jack with a hopeful look. "Really? Is Betsy really not hurt?"


    "Yes, I am here today to solve Wilson, so he will never harm others." Jack replied.


    Melvin was grateful for him and continued to thank: "Thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    "Don''t rush to thank me," Jack raised his hand to signal the other party to stop. "I am not qualified."


    hearing that, Melvin glimpsed, the heart gradually sinking, is the other side like Wilson is a bad guy, want him to do bad things?


    If the other side wants him to do bad things, Melvin will not resist, because he is afraid that the other side will use Bates to marry him.


    "My condition is... help me make a dress," Jack slowly said the purpose of the trip, "just one."


    When he heard Jack, Melvin couldn''t help but stunned and asked incredulously: "Just make a dress? Is it really that simple?"


    Jack only asked him to make a dress. It wasn''t like Wilson''s threat to Melvin to work for him. Make a dress, for Melvin,It is too simple.


    Jack shook his fingers and said: "Of course it is not that simple. I want the clothes you make with some requirement."


    Looking around, after seeing a few white papers and pens on the Melvin workbench, Jack Ming went to the table, picked up the pen, and start drawing at a dazzling hand speed for a few times, I drew the "flash" custom shape in my memory.


    Jack was grateful for indulging in the field in his previous life. In order to draw a sketch of the goddess in the anime, although it is not professional, it also reaches the level of ordinary people, and does not look ugly.


    Jack handed the sketch of the superb image to Melvin and said: "The styling is designed according to this. Here and here is gold, and all other places are white."


    Melvin took the draft map and saw that the talent of the design made him see the characteristics of the dress at a glance. It was slender , making the action more flexible and agile. It can let run faster when running, it is a uniform those who are faste.


    Subconsciously, Melvin grabbed the pen and forgot to trim the rough design in his hand. Every detail was modified to make the design more reasonable and further optimized.


    In a short time, a professional design drawing that made Jack''s original author shameful. After Melvin''s drastic modification, Jack''s speedster suit became more sophisticated and more dazzling than the original sculpt. It is a piece of art.


    After the design was revised, Melvin was sobered from the state of self-forgetting. Looking at the design that he had changed, Melvin nodded with satisfaction, but when he thought of Jack Ming''s design, he was arbitrarily modified. "Sorry, I subconscious..."


    Jack shook his hand and said that he didn''t care. Just kidding, I still want have other ideas.


    "Help me make this dress, coloring it just as i said, here and here is gold, other places are white." Jack pointed to the lightning signs on both sides of the hood, and the stripes on the shirt, and spoke Again.


    Melvin nodded quickly. "OK, I know, I will do what you want."


    After that, Melvin hesitated and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you really just want me to make a dress? No other requirements?"


    "No doubt, I just want you to help me make a piece of clothing before I took Wilson." Jack Ming once again emphasized his purpose and made Melvin feel at ease.


    "But why is it?" Melvin really didn''t understand why he was chosen.


    Jack touched his chin and made a thought. He said: "There is no way. In my impression, only your craft is trustworthy."


    Jack means that he only knows that Melvin is famous in the world of Marvel. Melvin has misunderstood. He has a sense of trust and a sense of accomplishment. He is excited: "You can rest assured that I will exhaust everything to do the best work of my life."


    "Oh... good." Although I don''t know why Melvin suddenly became excited, the effect is also beneficial. Jack has no reason to interrupt the enthusiasm of the other party.


    Jack pointed to Wilson on the ground and asked: "You want me to deal with Wilson, this guy is also the deposit I gave you."


    Melvin stared at Wilson, still in a coma, hesitating, and his eyes flashed from fear and anger from time to time, and finally he was discouraged: "Betsy Beatty told me to be a good person, I want to listen to her. If you are a good person, you don''t have to continue doing bad things."


    Hearing Melvin''s answer, Jack did not look down on him. Melvin''s decision was a bit too kind, but because the daughter wanted him to be a good person,Jack would respect his choice.


    However, this is a bit tricky. Originally, Jack was planning to wipe out Wilson directly. Now it is obviously impossible. It is impossible to let Wilson go. It is understandable to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    Jack Ming''s brain began to work at speed and thought about other solutions.


    First of all, killing can pass, so how can it be solved?


    Recalling the role of each of the twelve spells, Jack quickly thought of one of the spells.


    The tiger spell, which represents balance, can divide the two sides of human beings into two individuals.


    Divide Wilson into two people, good and evil, and kill the evil one, leaving the good one?


    Wilson, who only know good, may wash his hands in the golden basin, disband his gangsters, and really do charity, thinking of that picture, it is very interesting.


    I don''t know Wilson, who is bent on being good, will he be mistaken for thinking that his brain is in trouble?


    When he said that he could do it, Jack couldn''t wait to display the tiger charm. This is a very rare ability. In the eyes of Melvin''s horror, Wilson suddenly split into two and became two!


    Unlike Melvin, who was shocked by Wilson''s split into two, Jack was once again speechless about the irrational phenomenon attached to the spell: people can split into good and evil, why are the clothes split? Do you have good and bad clothes?


    Although the heart is constantly vomiting at the spell being unreasonable, but also know that the magical thing of the spell does not need him to care too much, not to mention he is currently in the world of Marvel, which is an unreasonable world itself.


    Jack explained to Melvin: "This is a super power of mine. You can think of it as magic. The effect is what you see. Wilson is split into two, one full of good thoughts and one full of evil thoughts."


    "Ah?" Melvin was shocked. What Jack said was too subversive. Even if he was less intelligent than ordinary people, he knew how powerful Jack is know.


    Then Melvin was curious: "That is, Mr. Wilson was divided into Mr.good Wilson and Mr.evil Wilson?"


    Jack nodded, and said: "Yes, I am going to leave the good one and destroy the bad one. The city only needs good Wilson, no need for bad Wilson."


    "And, Wilson, who keeps good thoughts, is a good man who is downright. You don''t have to worry that he will threaten you again."


    After hearing Jack''s solution, Melvin nodded and agreed. Although the result was to kill a Wilson, but kept a kind-hearted Wilson, this ending is very good.


    Melvin looked left and right and said with some distress : "Who is the good Mr. Wilson?"


    This is what Jack trying to know. He didn''t know which one was good, but he turned his eyes and quickly came up with a solution. "It''s very simple."


    Jack came to the front of two Wilsons and each took a slap in the face and woke them up.


    After Wilson woke up on the left, he stunned the wound on his face and cried, "I have done too many bad things. If sin deserves it, I should be judged. Please kill me. I am a bad person who is not worth living!"


    Said, Wilson fell into deep remorse, tears in his eyes, his hands covering his face and weeping.


    When Wilson on the right woke up, and he saw Jack, he immediately wanted to attack but could not make it because of the injury. He roared in disgust: "Damn hybrid! I want to kill you! Kill you!..."


    With a punch, Wilson, who could only speak sh*t, was stunned again and Jack turned his head. He said to the stunned Melvin: "Look, isn''t this easy to distinguish?"


    (The real role of the Tiger Charm is to balance the strength of the body. I know that this is just a use of the side effect of the Tiger Charm, "Separating Good and Evil". This is rarely used in the future, but the Tiger Charm is a big helper in the future. Guess, Tip: Marvels'' power)

 10 I am the fastest man alive

    Looking at a grief-stricken Wilson, he constantly repented of his sins. Another fiercely wicked Wilson had not put a few words and was stunned. Melvin was somewhat blind.


    The performance of the two is completely different. It is completely opposite sides. One can''t wait for death. One becomes more bad and cruel. As long as it is a normal person, you can see which is good and which is bad.


    "It''s amazing, Mr. Wilson is really good." Melvin is very satisfied with the kind Wilson, although it seems to be too compassionate, but at least a good person.


    As for the evil Wilson, Melvin naturally chose to hand it over to Jack Ming.the world only needs one good Wilson is enough, and bad ones don''t have to exist.


    Jack''s ending for wilson, he has already thought about it.


    Jack Ming asked: "Melvin, how long does it take for you to get the job done?"


    Melvin didn''t think about it, as he was confident and full of authenticity: "Give me ten days, I can definitely make the most satisfying work."


    "Well, I will find you after ten days," Jack Ming said, looked at both good Wilson and evil Wilson, turned and prepared to leave. "You don''t have to worry about the safety of Batsy, Wilson will not threaten her anymore."


    "Hey, why do I have the heart to hurt an innocent girl? I really sin for the death..." Good Wilson still repented and blamed himself. When he heard Jack''s words, he burst into tears and glared at his chest.


    Jack Ming: "..."


    Melvin: "..."


    fu*k, so annoying...


    However, when he heard the kindness of Wilson, Melvin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Batsy would never be in danger. After he let go of his heart, Melvin''s professional ethics went online again. "Lord, please let me measure your size. ."


    Melvin picked up the tape measure and did not wait for Jack Ming to answer. He focused on Jack''s height and measurements.


    Jack shrugged and didn''t care.


    After measuring all the data, Jack grabbed two Wilsons and walked outside the door. Melvin quickly asked: "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Hey... call me ''Mr.Jack''." Jack Ming replied casually, then flew away, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Melvin solemnly looked at the direction in which Jack left: "Mr. Jack, I will definitely live up to your trust."


    ...


    After pouring a bunch of chicken soup like "the mistakes of the past and make up now", the good Wilson finally stabilized his emotions, although from time to time he suddenly became sad and whispered "I am guilty".


    After repeated persuasion, the good Wilson also hid everything in his heart and restored his usual posture, but he lost a few points of anger and a little more peace.


    "Hello, I will spend the rest of my life helping others, hoping to reduce my sin, hey, what have I done..."


    After the good Wilson made the guarantee, Jack Ming took the business card handed by Good Wilson, with his phone number on it. He could contact him afterwards, and then he left with the evil Wilson.


    Good Wilson stood on a street, waiting quietly, his eyes filled with sorrow that could not be erased, until he calmed down, he only converged his emotions, while showing the usual majesty.


    Starting today, there is only one me, one Wilson Fisker who really makes this city better!


    ...


    Jack Ming grabbed the evil Wilson and went to a river outside the Hell''s kitchen. He threw it away, and the unsmiling evil Wilson felt a heavy bump on his face. The soreness from the nose awakened him from a coma.


    Evil Wilson sighed a few words in pain, and looked up at Jack Ming. He just wanted to swear, and Jack calmly extended a finger and said: "Fish."


    White light shot from the fingertips, hit the evil Wilson, after the light shines, the evil Wilson becomes a... fat head fish?


    Jack is also not sure if this fat fish is a fat fish.


    He just said "fish", there is no specific type, so the image of evil Wilson is randomly changed.


    "It''s ugly." Jack Ming gently kicked the fat fish into the river, watching the fat fish sway a few times and swam away quickly.


    The memory of the fish is only 7 seconds, and the evil Wilson has more thoughts, and now he has forgotten everything.


    Jack was too lazy to start, let the evil Wilson live as a fish, and fend for himself.


    ...


    After returning home, Jack Ming did not do anything else. During the day, he went around to browse the scenery of New York. At night, he was low-key and went to the "playing" some punks.


    The previous broken door lock, fixed by someone, more disappointing is that Frank, who was stunned by him, did not find someone to retaliate. It seems that it is just a bully.


    Soon, ten days passed, and it was time to find Melvin to receive the results.


    Dressing up his "newbie"clothes, Jack skillfully launched stealth + floating + speeding, enjoying a "speed and passion" and rushed to Melvin''s warehouse like lightning.


    As soon as I landed, I saw... a new gate.


    Oh, yes, it was a violent opening when I came last time, this time polite.


    Raised his hand and knocked on the door, making a heavy knock on the door. At the same time, the gate was recessed into several dents. Well, forgetting to force it.


    "Melvin, I am coming."


    The sound of the door, the gate slowly rises, and the oncoming is Melvin''s face with an excited color.


    Melvin cheerfully said: "Mr. Jack, I have done your clothes."


    After all, Melvin bent down, pulled a box from a storage cabinet, put the box on the workbench, and smiled sillyly.


    Jack Ming stepped forward and came to Melvin''s face, quite looking forward to the authenticity: "Let me see your work."


    Melvin nodded excitedly, opened the box, and then turned the box to Jack Ming to show his masterpiece and pride.


    inside the box is a set of neatly folded clothes, gold and white leather, similar to the one in Jack Ming''s memory, and some details are different. It is the improvement of Melvin, let this dress The overall image has become more perfect.


    Upon seeing this exquisite "artwork", Jack couldn''t help but feel like he should wear it, grabbing his clothes and launching speeding power at the same time, so that he couldn''t make a quick noise.


    In the blink of an eye, Melvin saw Jack Ming put on the set of speedster suit. The slender white leather makes Jack Ming look very healthy. It makes people feel sensitive at first glance, and the golden lightning stripes are extremely fierce and high end. Ming is very noble and domineering right know.


    After a little activity, I didn''t feel any discomfort. The fit of the clothes and the body was just right. It was not tight. The leather made of special materials didn''t feel rough with the skin. I have to say that Melvin''s craftsmanship. Exceeded Jack Ming''s prediction, he did not have any bad reviews on this suit.


    The covered helmet completely covers the entire head of Jack Ming, and a special lens is used in the eye to protect the fragile eyes.


    "In order to complete this suit, I used all my special materials, spent a lot of time and energy, and finally made it," Melvin said proudly. "This suit has completely eliminated the air Friction, and it can be fireproof, it has great defense against the attack of sharp weapon and gun, and it can achieve the degree of bulletproof."


    After all, Melvin looked at Jack Ming dryly, like a child waiting for his parents to praise.


    and Jack Ming also praised without holding back: "too beautiful! Melvin, no one can do better than you! This dress is too close to the image in my heart, can not find any shortcomings!"


    With Jack Ming''s affirmation, Melvin couldn''t help but smirk proudly.


    Going to the front of a large rectangular mirror, Jack carefully looked at his current appearance. His figure was not very outstanding before he got the spells. It was the average person''s physique, but after getting the spells especially the cow spells it helped strengthen his body all-round he had the same figure as captain America and know wearing the speedster suit, it naturally adds a domineering effect making him looks very heroic.


    At this time, Jack Ming is like a speedster person, except for the "lightning effect" that comes with the speedforce...


    Well? Lightning, don''t know if this can be...


    Jack Ming suddenly had an idea, concentrated and focused on his own eyes, and gradually, Jack Ming''s eyes appeared dazzling golden electric light!


    "Haha, really can." Looking at the gleaming eyes of his own eyes in the mirror, Jack Ming also praised his own whimsy.


    Just now he thought that although he could not do the whole body lightning entanglement, but the "electric eye" of the pig spell can also bring the "lightning effect" to the eyes, but it must be controlled to let the electric light not shoot out.


    Well, in order to force it, Jack Ming is also painstaking...


    Melvin on the side was stunned. When Jack turned around and looked at him with his eyes with electric light, Melvin''s nerves were tight at once, and he had a feeling of being exposed to death. The golden electric light covered Jack''s eyes, making it impossible to see the emotions in his eyes, as if facing the indifference of the gods, looking daunting and not looking straight.


    For Jack Ming''s gaze, Melvin looked scared and timid. When he couldn''t support it, Jackquietly stopped the power of the pig spell. When he saw the electric light scattered, Melvin slapped and fell into a shock.


    Seeing that Melvin was so frightened, wiped the cold sweat on his face, looked at him with fear, Jack Ming wondered: "What?"


    "too... terrible," Melvin''s tongue was a knot, snarling. "Mr. Jack''s eyes are so scary..."


    Melvin''s mental retardation, and there is no good word to describe, directly indicating the inner panic, coupled with the fear of not doing anything, let Jack Ming instantly know how shocking he was.


    Hehe, the electro-optical eye of the pig spell is not only loaded, but also comes with the effect of "shocking". Can you scare the enemy in the blink of an eye?


    Jack Ming thought for a while, only to return to God, seeing Melvin''s timid look, he apologized in his heart, scaring the honest man is his fault, "Sorry, Melvin, I did not mean it." ."


    After hearing Jack Ming apologize, Melvin was flattered and waved his hand, sincerely and fearfully said: "No, no, how can I blame you."


    After slowing down, Melvin''s heart is full of sorrow, but more is the worship of Jack Ming, Jack Ming''s powerful strength and equal treatment. makes Melvin unwilling to be convinced and willing to wholeheartedly work for Jack Ming .


    After watching the slashing squats and looking carefully, Jack Ming was already very impatientand wanted to run in his new suit.


    Looking at the "No. 1 uniform" that was replaced, Jack Ming was trying to deal with it. Lost it? But this black dress was bought for $150. if It was thrown away after a few rounds. Isn''t it too wasteful?


    But as soon as I saw myself in the mirror, the long-sleeved speedy suits exceeded the monotonous black by N grades, and the black clothes were not even compared with the speedy suits.


    Between the thoughts, Jack Ming decisively threw his black clothes into the trash can next to the workbench, and then said to Melvin: "I will wear the uniform, Wilson will not threaten you again, you will peace of mind and Betsy will live."


    Melvin bowed reverently and thanked him with sincerity: "Thank you for your help, Mr. Jack, wish you peace of mind forever."


    Under the hood, Jack Ming''s mouth blew an arc. "Remember, be a good person."


    In the next moment, the gust of wind suddenly began, and there was some tingling on the face. Melvin had only had time to see a piece of afterimage, and Jack Ming ran out of his sight and disappeared.


    Melvin sighed reverently.


    ...


    Perhaps because of the war clothes, Jack Ming, who has already enjoyed the speed of flying, feels that the blood in the body seems to be burning. Every cell is like a cheering, encouraging him to run at a faster speed.


    Passing through countless buildings and flashing passers-by, by passers-by, Jack Ming was so excited, that he could not help but scream: "I am the fastest man alive!"


    Oh, this sentence still feels a little wrong...

 11 Everyone is racing against time

    After running around in a circle, almost every corner of the entire Hell''s kitchen has been visited, and Jack Ming''s passionate emotions gradually calmed down.


    "Call... cool!" Jack Ming stopped in front of a coffee shop and was satisfied.


    But when Jack Ming was across the glass and saw people in the coffee shop open their mouths and eyes wide, he realized that he did not open the stealth mode!


    Sh*t!


    Careless!


    Jack Ming subconsciously prepared for stealth, but immediately stopped the idea because he did not know how many people in the cafe saw it.


    I looked around and found that there were a lot of people coming and going on the street. He had gathered a crowd of onlookers around him. Most of them took out their mobile phones and pointed at him. They flashed photos and whispered each other. He pointed at him.


    With the help of the Bull Spell to strengthen the body and greatly improve the hearing, Jack Ming clearly heard the dialogue of the crowd.


    "Transvestite?"


    "Is it abnormal?"


    "What might be the show?"


    "No, he may have escaped from a mental hospital..."


    "Someone saw when he appeared?"


    ...


    Most of the content of the dialogue is directed at the shirts of Jack Ming, but the evaluation is not very friendly. Jack Ming feels a toothache. Do you have normal aesthetics?


    Suddenly, a boy screamed loudly: "He just appeared there ! Is it an instant move?"


    The voice just fell, many people cast a sneer at the boy, the boy''s face was thin, facing everyone as if looking at an idiot''s gaze, instantly lost, bowed his head and ran away.


    There are also some people who saw Jack Ming appearing, while wondering if they are illusory, and staring at Jack Ming.


    More and more passers-by have gathered, and there is an increasing trend. Jack Ming feels that he can no longer continue to stay, and must leave quickly.


    Anyway, sooner or later, this image will appear in front of the public, and it will be debuted in advance.


    The upper body leaned forward slightly, made a posture to prepare for the start, scanned it, found a gap, and then...


    Along with a strong wind, several passers-by were shocked and fell on the ground. The crowd watched as well shocked to find that the "transvestites"[1] that had just appeared were gone, just disappeared like that!


    "I dreaming right!!!"


    In the next few hours, the street is not destined to calm down...


    ...


    After running out of the active zone of the crowd, Jack Ming started flying without stopping. Of course, this time I will definitely not forget the stealth.


    At full speed 12 mach , without spending much time, Jack Ming returned to his apartment inQueens.


    When I first came to my door, the neighbor next door happened to open the door. I saw a guy wearing a white tight-fitting suit and looking suspiciously standing at the door of the Chinese house. I couldn''t help but feel nervous and watched Jack Ming. .


    Found that the neighbors looked at him, Jack Ming suddenly felt bad in his heart, slowly lifted a palm, launched the speeding spell, the entire palm vibrations at a super high speed.


    This is a small move in "Flash", the high-frequency vibration of the palm, can achieve a degree of sharp cutting.


    In the days when I waited for Melvin to complete the uniform, Jack Ming did not do anything. In addition to the destructive power of the Dragon Charm, it was inconvenient to use it casually. He had practiced other spells, like a rabbit charm. The speed is fast, because I can learn some things from "Flash", so Jack Ming also developed some skills, just like the high-frequency hand knife.


    Then, Jack Ming emulated another trick of the Flash, controlling the light vibration of the vocal cords, causing the voice to be pulled down, thus disguising its true voice.


    Jack Ming''s voice became low and magnetic and asked: "Is there anything?"


    There is a golden sparkling light in the eyes.


    Like the high-spirited god overlooking a humble ant on the ground, the neighbors are suddenly creepy, and the panic in the eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Finally, the two eyes turn over and fall straight and faint.


    Seeing that the neighbor was directly stunned by him, Jack Ming took up the intimidation posture and went to the neighbors to inquire about it. The neighbors only fainted and did not have much problem.


    Jack does not want to scare people casually. The bad guys'' life and death don''t matter, but they still have to be normal in their ordinary lives. Jack Ming doesn''t want to be a man with no moral bottom line.


    To be on the safe side, Jack put his palm on the neighbor''s forehead and started a treatment before returning to his room.


    Because of the power of healing, the neighbors soon woke up from the fainting and found that there was no one in front of him. It seemed that everything was just an illusion, but the neighbors thought of some unclean things, and they became more and more panicked and forgot the purpose of going out. , hurriedly fled home, and locked the door with a "tik".


    ...


    Jack Ming walked to the mirror hanging on his wall and took off his helmet and looked at his handsome face.


    To ask the difference between the original and Jack Ming, that is, there is a lack of glasses. Jack Ming''s past life is highly myopic[2] because of of his addiction to network, but the new body does not have the economic conditions to contact the network, so there is no chance to be as in his old world. he has a night like eyes+the physical appearance of captain America and the good mental outlook. Unlike Jack Ming''s past life, he was always a dark-eyed, languid decadent image.


    Coupled with the power of the spell to insainlyimprove his body, now although Jack Ming is still a handsome(a little handsome), but there is a tendency to change towards perfect development.


    It''s a handsome batch...


    Jack Ming is quite narcissistic as he praises himself in the mirror. Well, very shameless...


    ohh know what i lack is IQ, fuck, if i knew who made my brain like this making me stupidi will give him a piece of my mind (oth: yeah right that is if can find me, but don''t worry i will compensate you if you discover your other ability )


    Boasting a few words, Jack Ming stopped praising himself, lay down on the bed, and think about the next plan.


    "The uniforms is also done, and i can officially be dispatched after a while to maintain the security of the Queens."


    Thinking of this, Jack Ming thought of the famous civilian hero in Queens, Spider-Man, but look at the situation, here is the Marvel movie universe, Spider-Man should be the Dutch version, not the classic trilogy and extraordinary series, Is Peter Parker still a kid?


    It is now in 2008, and the captain America 3 is released in 2017, the new version of Spider-Man officially debut, and Peter Parker is 15 years old, that is, now the little Peter is ... 6 years old?


    "Rely, I have to wait nine years to see little bug..." As a loyal fan of Spider-Man, Jack Ming is very upset, but there is no way, it is impossible for him to create Spider-Man in advance. Can you imagine a 6-year-old Spider-Man? This also... looks interesting?


    Imagine the image of the little version of Spider-Man, I feel very cute, do you want to find a mutant spider bite Peter, let the little version of Spider-Man appear?


    Jack Ming was a little bit tempted by this whimsy, but after calmly thinking about it, he gave up this idea that was full of fun and tempting, because it would not work.


    Now that Peter is only 6 years old, what happens when a 6-year-old child gains super power? Even the 15-year-old Peter Parker is not very mature, not to mention the 6-year-old Peter, who is most likely to use this ability to play.


    Moreover, the mutant spider in memory that changed the life of Peter Parker should not appear yet? Even if the research on gene mutation has already begun, the mutant spider does not know the "senior" of the first generation. The mutant gene in the body is still unstable. If this defective product is bitten into Peter, it may be the a fu*king Humanoid spider...


    The brain made up a little Spider-Man who had his buttocks and eight long-legged furry legs. Jack Ming felt goosebumps creeping out, and the "Spider-Man''s Early Birth Plan" had not been hovering in his mind for a long time, and immediately shattered into slag.


    Huh... Marvel''s son-in-low was almost destroyed in my hands, so dangerous.


    Although I regrets that i can''t see Spider-Man , Jack Ming is more determined to fight crime. Now it is starting to clean up the chop, so he is going to be Spider-Man''s senior.


    Fantasizing about the future scene of Spider-Man yelling at senior, Jack Ming was quite looking forward to it, in order to leave a tall and mighty image for the younger generation, we must work hard to sedu..reduce and punish the evil.


    But, there is still one more thing to do now.


    Counting the days, now Tony Stark''s original steel shirt "Mark One" is nearing completion.


    Although the movie said it was missing for three months, but it was not mentioned for a few days, Jack Ming could not grasp the time so accurately, and Jack still does not know the position of Tony Stark being imprisoned. Go to the Middle East and search for it carefully.


    Even if Jack Ming has fly and speed spells, it will take some time. If you continue to drag it down, then nothing will be played.


    As for where Tony Stark was attacked in the Middle East, it is no secret on the Internet. Jack Ming just started to find the place where Tony Stark was attacked. I believe it will be found soon...


    Jack Ming realized that his thinking was too simple. If it was really easy to find, why did the military spend three months and the search was fruitless? In the end, Tony Stark came to a big bang to attract the attention of the search team.


    "Ruined..."


    There was a sense of urgency in his heart. Jack Ming quickly went out to buy a mountaineering bag, and a lot of water and food. Although the power of the dog spell can make him always energetic, Jack Ming still used to have a normal diet every day.


    After the preparations were completed, Jack Ming said nothing, dressed in a battle suit, carrying a hill-sized mountaineering bag, hiding his body shape, and constantly flying to Afghanistan...


    ...


    On the third day of Jack''s trip to Afghanistan.


    Afghanistan, the base of a terrorist organization.


    "Can''t drag on any more, you must start Mark One immediately."


    It was the famous Tony Stark who spoke. At this time, the billionaire was very embarrassed and being kidnapped by terrorists, The treatment would not be so good. He was dressed in dirty and ragged clothes, and he was yellow and thin. The eyes were as bright as the reactor on his chest.


    Next to him a person dressed as a scholar, glasses on the bridge of the nose and a suit with a lot of dust on his body, all reflect the book''s enthusiasm, and this person is Dr. Ethan who changed Tony Stark''s life. .


    Ethan learned a lot of knowledge, proficient in multiple languages, and was also kidnapped by terrorists. It was also his surgery that helped Tony to take the shrapnel out of the body, and made a simple electromagnet machine to absorb the residual fragments in the body in Tony, to maintain Tony''s life.


    It was also Yisen''s encouragement that Tony was not completely desperate after being beaten by terrorists. He regained his confidence and confessed to the terrorists, pretending to compromise and making missiles for terrorists, and using materials provided by terrorists, resulting in the creationof the Ark reactor on Tony''s chest, and the cumbersome steel armor "Mark One" in front!


    Ethan frowned and worried: "But..."


    When the words were not finished, Tony interrupted Ethan''s words. "There is no time, we must act now!"


    Tony and Ethan''s three-month jail breaking plan, Tony put on his steel armor and forcibly broke through. When he saw that he was about to succeed, he was caught by the leader of the terrorists and made an ultimatum ¨C either made missile for him or death.


    Seeing that his invention was used by terrorists to kill innocent civilians, Tony naturally would not cooperate, and would not sit still. Although the preparation was not enough, the escape plan could only be advanced.


    It was said that Ethan had opened his mouth and had nothing to say. Indeed, the situation is already very serious and there is no way to continue to fool those terrorists.


    The arrow had to be sent on the string, and Tony and Ethan began to prepare to escape the work...


    ************************************************


    [1] transvestite : A person who sometimes wears clothes traditionally worn by and associated with the opposite sex; typically a male who cross-dresses occasionally by habit or personal choice.


    [2] myopic : nearsighted

 12 begins today, please call me sGodfathers!

    With the help of Ethan, Tony put the heavy steel armor on his body. Because it was the result of scrambling to get the job done, and the steel plate were thickened for bulletproof, Tony was struggling to wear this armor.


    However, when the situation was urgent, Tony couldn''t care about what he felt. Ethan grabbed the wrench and screwed it and asked, "Okay, say it again."


    Tony began to retell their planning process: "Go 41 steps forward, go to the door, take 16 steps..."


    At this time, the leader of the terrorists did not see Tony in the surveillance. He only saw what Ethan was busy with in front of a shelf. The shelf was facing the surveillance camera and he could not see what Ethan was doing.


    The leader who felt that something was wrong immediately sent two men to check the situation.


    The two hands came down to the door of Tony and Ethan''s studio, opened the lookout hole on the door and looked inside, but only saw Ethan busy in front of a shelf, so he asked.


    Seeing that Ethan did not respond, Tony looked more anxious than the two men outside the house. "Speak, answer him!"


    "This is Hungarian, I won''t..." Ethan was even more anxious, and his movements did not stop.


    "Then just say a Hungarian word!"


    Ethan was also anxious to turn his head, and he thought of one and then blurted out, "#&%..."


    As a result, even Ethan himself forgot the meaning of the Hungarian vocabulary, and immediately angered the two terrorists outside, one of them violently opened the door, and then triggered Tony''s homemade bomb at the doorknob...


    Boom! ! !


    Two terrorists were blown out by the oncoming explosion and immediately took the box lunch.


    Although the two terrorists were resolved, the iron gate''s line of defense was also blown up, and the terrorists saw this scene on the monitor, and they rushed over in a desperate manner. Tony and Ethan''s time was running low.


    Ethan probed and glanced at the two blackened bodies outside the door. Some of them were worried. Tony urged: "Start the power system."


    Ethan immediately threw the wrench aside and turned around. Under Tony''s command, he violently tapped the keyboard to enter the command, and a slow progress bar appeared on the computer screen.


    In order to start the armor, it also needs to be fully charged. Looking at the slow charging progress bar on the computer, Tony and Ethan''s heart rushed in the same breath, and kept saying "fast and fast" in the mouth.


    However, the progress bar is halfway, and the terrorists are getting closer and closer to them. Ethan glanced at the slow progress bar on the screen. "The time is not enough..." He bit his teeth and turned to Tony. "Hey, I am going to give you time!"


    After all, Ethan quickly walked outside the door and grabbed the machine gun on the body.


    " do according to the plan!..." Tony was shocked and hurriedly wanted to stop Ethan. The steel armor on his body was not fully charged, and he could not move.


    Ethan did not listen to Tony''s dissuasion, opened a few shots to attract the attention of the enemy, and then rushed out without head back.


    "Ethan!" Tony screamed while looking at the progress bar on the screen, and his heart became more anxious...


    ...


    Ethan ran wildly, and the machine gun in his hand shot at the top of his head. Several terrorists who heard the sound of the wolf turned and fled. Ethan didn''t think much, chasing after him, chasing the hole... The situation is bad!


    Looking at the front row of terrorists neatly pointed at him with guns, Ethan''s heart was sinking down, it seems that he can only delay here...


    On the other side, with the progress bar coming to an end, a burst of prompts, Tony silently walked down the shelf and put on the simple steel helmet.


    Several terrorists rushed in and found the two bodies on the ground, and they were very vigilant.


    Lightly and gently approaching the dimly lit studio, one of the terrorists was pushed forward by the small head, squinting and squinting around, and when the light glowed behind him, he turned and saw the tall steel armor. .


    Suddenly, he was shocked. he had not raised he machine gun and The steel giant in front of him had attacked and punched him flying!


    In addition, the few terrorists who have not yet stepped into the room are like a bird who was surprised, pulling the trigger madly, and the sound of "ta ta ta ta" is endless.


    In a short while, the bullets were exhausted, and there was no movement in the house. Several of the men slacked off and turned their heads, only to find that their brain were shocked and their eyes were getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that they saw something terrible.


    Several of the men realized the anomaly, and turned around in a hurry. They haven''t reactedyet. One by one they were shot and flew out, unconscious.


    The only small head standing was madly shooting the steel giant in front of him, but the thick steel plate made thebullets flew out, and a heavy punch from the steel giant hit him to the ground.


    The terrorists at the end of the passage still shot madly, but after all, they were useless. The steel giants made a slow progress while unscathed, and several terrorists flew together, but they were successively punched.


    Seeing that the attack did not work, the remaining terrorists lost their well in an instant and began to disperse and escape. Tony dragged the heavy feet and stepped harder, and solved them one by one.


    At the entrance of the cave, the leader of the terrorist held a rocket launcher and stood alone, waiting for Tony to come out of the cave.


    Although the surface is nothing, the panic and fear are in full display in his eyes. It is only the dignity of the leader and the bloodiness of the unscrupulous, which forces him to stay here and meet the enemy.


    Tony broke through the layers and finally came to the exit, but saw Ethan, who was dying on the side. "Ethan!" Tony just had to go to Ethan, but he heard Ethan screaming: " Be careful!"


    Tony immediately found the head of the bald head standing in front of the exit. The bald head saw Tony and launched the rocket in his hand, and Tony being reminded flashed aside in time to escape the deadly shot.


    After escaping from the head of the bald leader, Tony raised his hand and aimed at the head of the bald man. He just wanted to launch the missile loaded on his arm, but he removed the target and pointed to the left side of the head of the bald head.


    The leader had not figured out the situation, and the footsteps came from behind him. He quickly turned around and saw a man in a white tight-fitting suit strolling into the cave. The covered helmet covered the face of the coming person. .


    The uninvited guest didn''t care about the bald head pointing his gun at him, and his tone was friendly: "Hello, I am looking for Tony Stark..."


    Hearing, Tony couldn''t help but glimpse. He didn''t know any strange geeks, and the bald leader mistakenly thought that it was Tony''s accomplice and made an attack in an instant.


    Because he had just shot a shell, and had not had time to fill it up, the head of the bald head took the opportunity to use the launcher as a stick.


    In the face of the bald head attack, the incoming person seems to have not reacted, and Tony couldn''t help but raise his hand and prepare to shoot at the bald leader.


    However, the head of the bald head was shot down, and the figure of the other side had been lost. He looked around in confusion and found that the other person stood behind him with his arms crossed and looked at him carelessly.


    So fast!


    Tony and the leader flashed the same idea at the same time. They didn''t see any sign of the uninvited guest''s evasion. The other party appeared in another place.


    The leader screamed loudly and asked: "Who are you!"


    The person caressed the chin as if he was seriously thinking about the answer. After only a few seconds, the other party said in an uncertain tone: "emm... can you call me...GodFather?"


    Godfather? godfather?


    The leader felt mad, what is the uncertainty in your tone and why the name so cheap? are youteasing me?


    "Are you kidding me?" The leader was furious.


    Tony, who came to ethen in front of him to check the situation, also had a strange color. Is the other party the alright


    God testified that Jack Ming did not meantto tease people. In order to find the whereabouts of Tony Stark, in addition to occasionally adding water or hunger, he did not stop flying at high speed. Afghanistan is not a small place, even if he reduced the scope of search he took a lot of time to find the place.


    The place where Tony was imprisoned is too remote and has no outstanding features. Afghanistan has almost all the bases for arms. Jack Ming has found several terrorist bases in the past few days, and two of them paid attention to him in the process of searching. Attention was drawn, and the terrorists fired shots, and then... each base was rewarded a dragon blast.


    Fortunately, Jack Ming did not stupidly count the days to find someone, spent a few days, finally caught up with the plot, Tony Stark was quickly singling out with the terrorist.


    Therefore, in such a tight time, Jack Ming has a free time to think of his own name, can only temporarily think of a taller, originally intended to plagiarize directly to report "GodSpeed", but afterhigh-speed thinking, it was changed to "GodFather".


    He does not only have the speed, he will certainly show other spell one by one in front of the world. The title of "speed" is completely limiting his strength, so he chose "the godfather"title as it is more prestige.


    Jack Ming will not admit that he is influenced by the underworld Godfather...


    "Yes, I am the godfather." Jack Ming repeated it again, this time with a positive tone.


    Bald head: "..."


    Tony: "..."


    Ethan lying on the ground: "Ah..."


    When Jack Ming watched the movie, he appreciated the role of Ethan. He found that Ethan was going to die at any time. Naturally, he would not sit back and watch Ethan once again accept death.


    "Although I still want to talk a few lines, but the time seems not enough." The voice just fell, Jack Ming flashed in front of the leader, and bounced against the bald head, using a few points of strength.


    Hey!


    The next moment, the head of the leader was like a cracked watermelon. The scene, oh... belongs to the colorful level in the movie the kingsman except instead of rainbow color it it blood and brain , and will not be described in too much detail.


    The headless body of the bald head fell softly, and thick blood continued to flow from the broken head.


    Jack Ming also regretted it. In order to make a handsome appearance, this action was carried out. but Instead,it turned into this, and Tony had uncovered the mask. Tut spit.


    This is simply challenging his psychological endurance...


    I only killed a robber... If it weren''t for Tony Stark who lost his style, Jack Ming would vomit.


    The whole body trembled and smashed the body''s filth, glanced at the headless body on the ground, and the vomiting sensation came to life. He immediately turned his eyes and saw Tony vomiting without any image. The mood finally eased and looked with interest. This rare scene.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t take the camera to take this scene...


    Jack Ming walked over to Ethan. Seeing this, Tony barely stopped the disgusting feeling, heraised his hand to his face uncomfortably, and the missile on his arm aimed at Jack Ming, and he said with a strong voice: "Stop! What do you want to do?"

 13 Ethan Surviving

    "Hey, let go," Jack Ming waved his hand at random, indicating that he was not malicious. "I just want to save Dr. Ethan."


    Hearing, Tony suddenly woke up and looked down. Ethan''s eyes were dim, his breathing began to rush, and he was obviously dying. He couldn''t think about how the other party was planning to save Ethan, who was dying. Tony hurriedly slammed: "Come on! Save Ethan!"


    Jack Ming didn''t care too much about Tony''s tone of command. He came down to Ethan and leaned down. His left hand was placed on the chest of Ethan. He started the treatment and saved Ethan who was half foot into the death . The right hand trembled with high frequency. Enter the wound of Ethan!


    "Ah!" Just felt a refreshing warm current flowing in the body, and the next moment was severely painful, and Ethan screamed involuntarily.


    "What are you doing!" To see Ethan being "tortured" by Jack Ming, Tony was furious and immediately prepared to throw a punch.


    Jack Ming frowned and shouted: "Don''t bother me, I have to take out the bullets in his body!"


    When he heard Jack Ming, Tony stopped, and put down the raised arm stiffly, and his face appeared a few embarrassment .


    Although the arrogant Tony is somewhat dissatisfied with Jack''s attitude, but the other party is saving Ethan, he is good.


    It is not easy to get bullets from the body. Jack Ming had no such experience before. The blurry picture in front of him was completely impacting his three views. Jack Ming was not a professional medical staff after all, and he could only open it arbitrarily. In the place of the bullet, quickly remove the bullet and then quickly treat the wound.


    Even if Jack Ming moves quickly, but because there is no experience, and the number of bullets is quite large, it is doomed that Ethan can only be sadly reminded to " sour feeling and screaming, and Tony looks at the seen with numb scalp and also looked at Jack Ming." There is also fears in his eyes.


    The experience of "successful desire to die" did not last long. After taking out the last bullet, the healing power quickly healed the wound and brought a burst of pleasure. Ethan finally stopped screaming and fell asleep. .


    Ethan''s wound healed quickly, and he recovered completely after a while. He couldn''t see any signs of injury. Tony couldn''t help but admire: "Interesting ability, is there any interest in being a private doctor? Give you five million a year. Ten thousand wages/month."


    The current situation is clearly developing in a good direction, so that Tony has let go of his heart a little, and he can''t help but restore his cynicism.


    Hearing Tony''s arrogant tone, Jack Ming couldn''t help but speechless. To be sure, Tony Stark was always so self-conscious, and he couldn''t change his arrogance whenever and wherever.


    Jack Ming faintly replied: "Sorry, no interest."


    To be honest, having a good relationship with Tony Stark, it is dispensable for Jack Ming, but Tony''s talent for science has made him have to pay attention. Although the film has been cut a lot, in the 2nd, There has also been an "anti-Hulk armor" invented for the Hulk.


    In Iron Man 3, a variety of steel battle suits were dispatched. Jack Ming came to this world and was destined not to be low-key. In order to restrain him, there would be a set of "anti-father armor" in the future.


    Undoubtedly, Tony Stark has this mind and capital. Even the lord of the next-door DC has almost completed the great work of the gods by relying on the gold, killing the big superheroes, and the Tony Stark who is not weaker than the master, can also take Gold against Jack.


    In the face of Jack''s attitude of refusal, Tony''s face was a little disappointing, and his eyes flashed a bit of twilight. As a heir to the Stark industry, the people he met on weekdays did not respect him, even the army. The party and the government will also show basic goodwill. How can Jack Ming ignore his identity and reject his invitation.


    It''s just that Jack''s strength, the impulse was pressed as his remembered the scene , the speed that the naked eye can''t capture, the treatment that almost looked like resurrection, all of which impacted Tony''s cognition, although he knows that there is a presence as Captain America.


    However, Captain America is only able to reach the human limit by injecting serum, and can still be explained by science and technology, and Jack Ming shows that it is obviously a supernatural ability.


    At present, there is very little understanding of this uninvited guest. In the case of a large power gap, Tony Stark can only suppress the dissatisfaction of his heart to avoid conflict with the other party.


    But since the other party''s attitude is not good, Tony does not need to slap his cold ass, calm face, said: "Yes? Really regret, you missed a rare opportunity."


    Jack Ming was too lazy to respond to Tony. He came to save Tony. Most of them were to see Iron Man with his own eyes. Now it seems that the film and the reality are really different.


    As for the friendship of Tony Stark, it is not forced to let it go. Even if the relationship deteriorates in the future, it is really the time for you to die. Jack Ming top needs to guard against Tony''s future invention of a set of armor.


    Although Tony''s glamorous characters on the screen made him disappointed, but he could save Ethan this very good person. Jack Ming is not a white man, and he can retreat.


    "Well, Dr. Ethan is okay, you should continue to flee from this place." Jack Ming got up and walked out of the cave. The next moment, there were various sounds, screams, percussion, guns and sounds in the cave. .


    Just between one or two breaths, the outside returned to calm, Tony helped Ethan in the coma, carefully walked out of the cave, and the sight outside the cave made his pupil shrink.


    At this time, Jack Ming''s figure was not seen, and there were dozens of hundreds of terrorists lying on the ground. Some were in a coma, and some were already dead. They all lost their fighting power and could not pose any threat to Tony.


    Tony was shocked that the terrorists were obviously solved by Jack Ming alone. Tony could solve the terrorists with his armor, but it could not be so simple and swift.


    What the hell is this!


    Tony Stark''s heart was so shocked that he only swept away the dissatisfaction that Jack Ming''sgave birth to , and at the same time decided to go back and must find ways to find the other''s whereabouts.


    If you want to find a way to do a good job with this super-powerful person, you must also master his true identity and ability information and do a good job of prevention.


    Going back, Tony realized that they should hurry and escape, it is difficult to guarantee that other terrorists will come.


    One hand tightened Ethan, Tony launched the flamethrower at the sole of the foot, flew into the air, stopped, and there were various arms weapons on the ground. The mark "Stark Industrial Manufacturing" above was a mockery of his nakedness, Tony munitions piled up on the ground, all the missiles on the arm were launched, detonating the place where he was imprisoned for three months.


    With a spectacular explosion scene, Tony was satisfied with Ethan flying away from here. This grand "fireworks" is to celebrate the great Tony Stark and his return!


    Unfortunately, God seems to see that the playboy is so smug, Tony is carrying a very excited mood, flying to the sky, but not far away from the distance, the armor suddenly issued a "squeaky" dangerous sound .


    Tony''s heart suddenly stunned and there was an ominous sign.


    Then, the sprayer under Tony''s feet suddenly became dumb, and the result was not necessary to say that the armor of the body did not tighten the screws. When it fell suddenly, the parts of the armor were scattered and fell into the soft desert. Ethan was also left behind.


    "Oh ah ah ah ah"


    Fortunately, it was in the big desert, and the soft sand weakened the pressure of falling. Tony shouted and shouted, but luckily he did not suffer too much damage.


    Tony was lying in the sand with pain, and the armor on his body had been scattered all over the place, leaving only a few pieces of debris hanging on his body. After rubbing the armor on both arms, Tony unveiled the mask and threw the entire cracked helmet to the side. There was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He comforted himself: "It''s not bad."


    Ethan, who was unconscious, was also awakened by this sudden fall. He opened his eyes in a blank voice and got up a little hard and looked around.


    Ethan is now gray-faced, the glasses on the bridge of the nose are twisted and distorted, and the glass lenses are not broken. Although he doesn''t vomit blood like Tony, he feel a lot of pain in his bones.


    "What? I... wasn''t dead...?" Ethan didn''t respond. He remembered that he had a lot of bullets in his body. It was impossible to survive. Before the coma, it seemed to have experienced some... unpleasant things?


    Ethan didn''t have a memory before the coma, but as soon as he recalled, the body trembled involuntarily, as if he had an instinctive reaction to fear something.


    Ethan, who was blind in the face, took off the broken glasses, and the distorted glasses were very uncomfortable. Ethan squinted, and it was very difficult to see Tony not far away, and he could not help but rushed over.


    "Hey, Stark!"


    When I heard Ethan''s shouting, Tony looked over and saw Ethan running towards him. Tony was also very excited. At the same time, his impression of Jack Ming was deepened.


    After all, everyone is reluctant to kill, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the future, and a person who has mastered the magical ability to return his life to the peak is enough to make countless people vie for him.


    Thinking of this, Tony only remembered that there was a big hole in his chest. Although he had filled up a reactor, but the bullet fragments that were not taken out of the body were still a time bomb, he forgot to ask Jack Ming to help him with the treatment.


    But when I remembered the scene when Jack Ming treated Ethan, Tony swayed between "healing" and "torture", and finally decided... or let''s keep the reactor.


    Of course, it is not to say that Tony gave up this option. He definitely wants to be healthy and good condition. However, between the psychological preparations, the matter needs to be slow...


    After going back, you must launch all his strength and find this inscrutable "Godfather"...


    Thinking of the title of "Godfather", Tony has a black line. Is that guy really not taking advantage of others?... Thinking about it, Tony enthusiastically gave Ethan a big hug to the birth after death of his partner.


    "You are still alive, that''s great."


    "Oh, what happened?"


    To make the famous Tony Stark hug, Ethan is somewhat flattered...


    In the distance, Jack Ming stood on a hill with a good view, watching Tony and Ethan help each other to find directions, turn their eyes, stare at a land that is also yellow sand, but the scattered armor parts. Exposed to the surface of the sand, it seems to be waiting for someone to pick it up.


    It seems that some things will still happen... I looked at the messy steel armor and silently hided my figure...


    Forget it, the next thing is not his business, or go back to the United States to sleep, let him toss these days, go back and have a good meal.


    should i go to KFC to eat, or to call for pizza hot...hard choice

 14 Concept of Spending Money

    "...so, I decided to close the Stark Industrial Weapons Department and it will take effect immediately!"


    Watching the live news report on TV, Tony Stark''s shocking speech caused the scene to riot, and the press was screaming with questions.


    "Oh, it''s quite domineering." Jack Ming glanced at the wave after wave, then... grabbed the cheeseburger in his hand and took a bite.


    Jack Ming narrowed his eyes and looked like he enjoy it according to his face. He said vaguely: "Hey, cheeseburger is really good, no wonder Tony Stark likes it..."


    At this time, Jack was sitting in a golden chair. On the table in front of him, a dozen burgers piled up like a hill. The surrounding customers and the staff in the store looked at Jack Ming who is eating them like a monster.


    After Jack Ming came to this restaurant, he did not have to choose from the menu. He directly ordered 30 burgers, with all kinds of flavors.


    At the beginning, the clerk thought that Jack was joking, but seeing Jack being serious, not like a joke, only half-blessed to report the price, accepting Jack''s money.


    When Jack took the burger hill that blocked his face and came to the store to sit down, the people around him put their eyes on Jack, ready to see what the Chinese-American guy was going to do, but not much. I think he is going to eat this burger mountain.


    Then everyone was shocked!


    Jack Ming was not affected by the strange eyes of others. He gorged and sent one burger into his stomach. After a while, there were dozens of paper balls stacked on the table. It was the wrapping paper of Hamburg.


    If it wasn''t for Tony Stark''s "Stunning Declaration" on TV that turned there attention away, Jack Ming would still be watched by the people.


    Has it caught the attention of others, Jack Ming did not care, no one bothered him to eat hamburgers. The wind smashed the rest of the burger, and then drunk the happy house (Coke) next to the fat house. Jack Ming got up, touched his stomach and walked out of the restaurant leaving the waiters'' mouth wide open.


    I did not expect that the cow spell will not only improve my physical fitness, but also my digestive ability increase so much. Fortunately, the horse charm can make him have unlimited vitality. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to have a big appetite. For a long time, or he will have to eat diet food sooner or later.


    "Tony Stark is not going to take care of it for a while, let Wilson help."


    Help Wilson to reborn and regain his life. Is it not too much to find him?


    Find the business card that Wilson had given him, and call the number above.


    "Hey?" Wilson''s voice was full of majesty, and it seems that this time he has maintained his identity.


    "It''s me, Wilson."


    "¡­who are you?"


    "Ah?" Hearing Wilson''s tone, Jack Ming was a glimpse, and then he remembered that he looked like, as if...had never told Wilson what to call himself?


    Jack Ming said: "Help you separate good and evil, remember?"


    "It turned out to be yours!" Wilson no longer serious, his voice was excited.


    "Cough, I forgot to introduce myself before, you can be like Melvin, and call me "Mr. Jack." Jack Ming gave a few coughs, then said seriously.


    Wilson reverently replied: "Okay, Mr. Jack."


    "How have you been recently? Didn''t you notice that something is wrong?" Jack Ming was chilling. After all, it was too vulgar.


    "No problem, everything goes well, there is no doubt under my hand. I am trying to put my money into charity now." Here, Wilson has a somewhat low tone. "I have committed too many sins, even if I make up for it, Can''t get back those who were killed by me..."


    Jack Ming is really ashamed, an ambitious underworld king, who is like a religious believer who is sorrowful, but this change is also good.


    Under the impetus of Wilson, the atmosphere of the Hell''s Kitchen will be improved more or less.


    "So, don''t waste this opportunity I gave you, do more good things, and make your city really better. This will make up for the sins you have committed in the past."Jack Ming has a long-lasting heart as he said in educational tone.


    "...I understand, Mr. Jack," Wilson regained his spirit and solemnly said, "I will work hard to make the residents of Hell''s kitchen happy!"


    "Well, your are one of the people who have the will to succeed." Jack Ming sighed at Wilson''s ambition, and then casually said: "Oh, yes, I have something to help you."


    Wilson seriously asked: "Mr. Jack said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best to complete it."


    Hearing Wilson''s serious tone, Jack Ming couldn''t help but swear, he said, "Oh, that''s not an important thing, that is, I''m a little tight recently, ah haha..."


    Wilson: "..."


    Silence, Jack Ming became more and more embarrassed.


    As everyone knows, Wilson at the other end of the phone was shocked because he did not think that a cow like Jack Ming would be trapped by money, but Jack Ming gave him a new life. For this reinvention, Wilson must have a good report.


    Wilson stayed silence for a while, and after responding, he still replied earnestly: "No problem, Mr. Jack, how much? Is it cash?"


    "Cough, you just look at it, don''t use cash, I will give you my bank card account, you transfer the money ..."


    Although it laughable, Jack Ming still reported his bank card number to Wilson. As for whether Wilson will find his identity along this clue, I believe that Wilson is a smart person. It is best not to check things that should not be checked.


    "Well, I wrote it down, Mr. Jack, please wait a moment." Wilson said in a respectful tone to Jack Ming.


    "Hah, no hurry, no hurry, thank you."for no reason to let others send money to themselves, Jack can not do it with a peace of mind.


    After saying a word of encouragement, Jack Ming hangs up the phone and unnaturally grabs the hair.


    It seems that the skin is still not thick enough, it needs to be improved...


    After hanging around on the street for a while, I estimated that the time was almost the same. I went around the road and went to the nearest bank. I walked into a cash machine, inserted my bank card, and saw how much money I had in my card. .


    "..."


    Looking at the series of "0" behind "1", Jack Ming carefully counted it. "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand, one hundred million... Oh, it turned out to be a hundred million... ..."


    Silently withdrawing the card, Jack Ming feels that he has to calm down for a while and think about life.


    How much is a 100 milion? Jack Ming has no concept at all. As an ordinary person who has got more than 10,000 yuan in his best days, of course, it is not an ordinary person, but he has never seen so much money. He even does not know how to spend this huge sum.


    Do you want to eat the best food and drink the most expensive wine?No, now is abroad, it should be said that every day burger cola, cola drink a cup...


    By the way, I have to spend it for the rest of my life.


    But I am not dead now, I still have time to finish it...


    Poverty has limited my imagination...


    One hundred million is so easy to get it, Jack Ming is very incomprehensible at this moment, he has become a millionaire? No, you can''t be complacent, think about Tony Stark, and when you fight with the Chitauri army, you can buy a building to blow up to feast your eyes. Compared with this true Golding god, hewho has one hundred million is nothing .


    There is no harm in it but it''s without comparison. When I think of Tony Stark''s horror, Jack Ming''s feelings of floating in the air immediately sink, and finally I have not been overwhelmed by this sudden huge amount of money.


    But it is really exciting, this is one hundred million, one fu*cking hundred million!


    "My home is always open~"


    The phone rang, and the ringtone is set to "Beijing Welcomes You". After all, it is 2008.


    By the way, this World 2008 Olympic Games is really held in China. It is the same as the previous life, which started on August 8. Now it is the end of August. The Olympic Games has ended. Jack Ming''s idea of ??going back to the scene is naturally lost. It is.


    Someone called and Jack Ming excitedly pulled out the mobile phone. He saw that the caller number shown above was Wilson''s. When he connected the phone and wondered, did Wilson find himself playing a few more zeros?


    "Wilson, is there anything?" Jack Ming was so easy to suppress the excitement and ask for a normal tone.


    If he really said that he was mistaken, would he not be confused?


    Wilson: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jack, my personal flow of funds is only a little bit. I recently invested a lot of money in charity. In order to avoid the following people discovering that the company''s funds can not be misappropriated for the time being, I am sorry."


    Feeling the apology from the heart of the other party''s tone, Jack Ming could not help but feel a sense of guilt, but also a bit of a blow. One hundred million is actually "a little bit" in the eyes of Wilson. Sure enough, the identity class has opened everyone''s understanding. Before Jack Ming got super power, he was just an ordinary person, how can he appreciate the ideas of the upper class.


    Thoughts need to be improved... I figured this out, Jack Ming was diluted a lot because of the joy brought by money, not salty and not rude: "Will you gave me so much money, I will leave a little bit and return the money to you."


    Wilson quickly refused: "No, no, this money is for me to give Mr. Jack, no..."


    Jack Ming immediately interrupted: "Don''t say it anymore, it does make more sense to use it to help more people than I use it alone! You will use every penny to improve hell kitchen." Let the Hell kitchen become a beautiful city at an early date."


    "...I understand, thank you, Mr. Jack." Silence for a while, Wilson solemnly said.


    After hanging up the phone, Jack Ming re-insert the card into the cash machine and looked at a series of "0s" above with a chuckled. The money made him spend time to know how to spend it, or it is better to do good deeds with it.


    Slightly thought about it, leaving a million, which is also a huge sum for him, but it is only one percent compared to a 100 , and it is even more for Wilson. For Jack Ming''s current life, it can be improved a lot.


    Only one million is left for his own use, and the remaining ninety-nine million, Jack Ming''s eyes are red...


    I ...


    Knocked twice on ...


    Well, Jack Ming is actually crying, bitter face, shaking his fingers, and hardly turning the money back to Wilson, and then, unfortunately, he is on the cash machine.


    Ah, ah, a 100 million, I have handed it out before I spend it. What is generous?


    Jack Ming smashed for a while and returned to normal. Although he did not experience the life of a millionaire, he did not regret returning the money to Wilson for charity.


    After finishing adjusting his clothes, Jack Ming took back the card. "I still have to think about how to spend this million. It''s really annoying. One million is not a small number..."


    If there is one million, how will i be spent? As a Chinese, Jacknaturally have a common Chinese concept - buy a house!


    Jack Ming is still living in an apartment rented by a double-duty apartment. The surrounding environment is not so good. It can even be said to be bad. It is surrounded by various bars and other entertainment venues. A lot of small gangsters are rampant. Of course, thanks to Jack Ming''s recent management, the atmosphere is much better.


    But living in such a bad place, my heart is unpleasant.


    "Well, go find a good new place!"


    Jack Ming began to look for his new residence with great enthusiasm...

 15 A sfaints sorrow...

    One million, want to buy a luxury house is completely delusional, high-end apartments have to be hundreds of thousands, so in the case of the decision to buy a house instead of renting, Jack Ming can only target the ordinary apartment.


    Ordinary apartments average 500,000 to 600,000, and there are also 200,000 starting dwellings, but Jack Ming''s goal is to choose a better apartment within a million.


    Of course, it is not a matter of spending one million flowers. Considering the daily expenses, Jack''s actual housing price limit is up to 800,000. As a goal, after looking for the conditions in the housing agency, the housing agent brought Jack. I saw a few apartments, but a few sets were either unreasonable or the design was not good enough. Jack could only shake his head and say "no".


    Finally, when the housing agency is about to lose patience and the tone is not so enthusiastic, there is finally an apartment that makes Jack Ming''s eyes shine. 47 square meters, but because of the designer''s unique idea, this small space includes the bedroom, living room, bathroom, kitchen, the location is well coordinated, and will not feel strange.


    Small but complete.


    After showing his interest in buying, the housing agent immediately introduced the apartment with enthusiasm. After a long story, Jack finally finalized the apartment, plus various taxes, which cost a total of 850,000. Exceeded the budget, but Jack Ming felt value for money.


    However, it took a lot of money to purchase furniture. Although Jack Ming can move the furniture back to the new residence alone, but in order not to cause trouble, and be noticed by somepeople in advance, Jack Ming can only reluctantly ask those who are not necessary in his opinion. The porter helped him move the furniture to his home.


    Before and after, Jack Ming only had more than 110,000 left, which made Jack Ming feel for the first time that money was so unconstrained.


    It didn''t take long for him to official move into the new apartment. After Jack Ming retired the apartment he rented, he managed to settle in his new apartment.


    When he sat on his newly bought sofa and looked at the brand new things in the house, all the troubles were swept away and a sense of belonging was raised. Here, it will be his home in the Marvel world!


    ...


    "ahh f*ck, i still have to find a job..." Jack Ming held his chin in one hand and sat by the window, posing and staring at the sky with a dead fish eye.


    It has been more than three weeks since I stayed in the new home. From the beginning of the ecstasy, I have gradually calmed down, and then Jack Ming has found that he is worried about money.


    Well, because of the celebration of moving, Jack Ming was slightly fascinated, and went to eat, drink, and play. When he calmed down, he found that his deposit had shrunk. Looking at the pen expenditure clearly recorded on the deposit, Jack Ming had a liver pain, and he could not wait to smoke his own ear.


    Still forget, I am not Madman, the strength is big, I can''t control it i may break my neck , although i will not die, but i will still feel the death experience for a few seconds.


    Jack Ming is no longer able to open his mouth to Wilson for money. He can''t afford to lose that face. After thinking about it, Jack Ming sadly discovered that in order to maintain a normal material life, he still has to go out to work!


    So, the question has returned to the beginning. Jack Ming can find a suitable job with the help of the power of the spell.


    his old shop is definitely a NO, the grumpy boss will not let him go back to work, and there is no money to send the takeaway, pass!


    Learning from little bugs, giving the newspapers their own "photo"? Considering that I haven''t shown my talents in front of the public, I don''t have any fame, and I''m a bit shameful to sell my "photo". I can only pass.


    As for the idea of ??moving bricks and demolition, these thoughts were completely smashed into the cold palace by Jack Ming. However, we can not lose the face of the passers-by.


    However, the life of the two worlds cannot give him any useful advice. In his previous life, he was a college student. He lived in a dormitory every day. He did not do any part-time work. In this life, he is independent and young.


    But it is just selling snacks and pizzas with my grandfather, and social experience is limited.


    Jack Ming wants to go to the newspaper as a reporter. He does not see despise the little spider bug as reporter, not only because the identity of the reporter can cover the hero''s cause, but also the income of the reporter is relatively stable.


    Unfortunately, even if Jack Ming had this idea, he did not realize the conditions. In the past life, he was a college student, but in this world the original owner graduated from high school and ran out to society. He went to the newspaper to apply for a job with his current education and was rejected. It is absolute.


    Jack Ming was madly stalking the hair, and the hair that had been neglected to be taken care of became more messy and became a hen.


    After rolling a few laps on the bed, Jack Ming squid slammed up from the bed and walked to the closet to open it. He slid the clothes to the side and picked up the wooden board at the bottom of the closet to reveal a dark space.


    Many wardrobes have this design, and the bottom planks can be opened to make it easier for buyers to act as a hidden compartment and store their valuables.


    Jack Ming''s closet was not filled with much, only his speedy suit, and the album left by the original, there were many photos of him and his grandfather.


    Jack Ming also looked at it. Looking at the kind old man on the photo, Jack Ming felt familiar and unfamiliar. At the same time, his heart could not help but linger in the boundless thoughts. The memory of the old soul and grandfather was like a movie replay. One frame at a time comes to mind.


    Every time I saw this photo album, I couldn''t help but immersed myself in the thoughts. Jack Ming sighed softly, rubbed his head, threw his inner thoughts behind his head, picked up the speedy suit and put the board back.


    Quickly put on a speedy suit, push open the window, skillfully cast invisibility, and then fly out.


    Forget it, there will be no good ideas for a while, or just fight crime and maintain law and order. Maybe you have inspiration when i am fighting some little punk.


    ...


    Street people in New York come and go, no matter the day or night. There are rushing staff who are rushing to work, children who are laughing and playing, old people who are walking around with dogs, couples who are dating, and unidentified groups with torches and cloaks behind them...


    A variety of people have formed this scene of enthusiasm.


    A graceful female white-collar worker, holding a cup of high-end coffee in one hand, carrying her own brand-name bag, just came out of the coffee shop, suddenly a black man rushed out next to him, the female white-collar worker did not respond, the black man flashed from himself At the same time, he grabbed her bag at the same time.


    At the moment when the bag left its own arm, the nature of the woman''s love of the famous brand bag made her instantly exclaim: "Robbery! That person grabbed my bag!"


    Then, the body only followed up, the female white-collar flower rushed to catch up, but the high heels on the feet became cumbersome at this time, running a small step and a small step, completely useless.


    Most of the passers-by around are watching the lively mentality. One or two men are chasing the black people for the purpose of knowing the female white-collar workers. But the black man seem to be born as a sportsman, although there are several people chasing them behind, but robbery. The black man is pulling the distance bigger and bigger.


    The men who were "sincere and brave" saw that they couldn''t catch up, and they were impatient. The speed on their feet began to slow down, but their faces were filled with a breathless look.


    Seeing that black people are going to bypass the corner of the street, the white-collar workers'' shackles begin to show despair, and the black man also shows a triumphant smile...


    Suddenly, the black man''s foot is awkward, it seems to be picked up, but there is nothing on the ground, but there is nothing, but it''s so dramatic. The black "wow" shouted and fell on a dog shit. This funny gesture attracted pedestrians to laugh. .


    The black man flashed a trace of shame and disgust as he smiled his clothes, then he thought of getting up and running, he felt that his back was like being trampled with some feet, and he couldn''t get up. Struggling to turn his head, but found that no one or something is pressing on the body, so the strange situation makes the black man think of some unclean things in an instant, screaming in horror.


    The pedestrians around watched the black people screaming on the ground, and they couldn''t understand what it was like, and stopped watching.


    The black man and the passers-by next to him naturally did not see it. Jack Ming, who was in the invisibility, walked on the back of the black man with a boring foot, and pressed him to the ground and could not get up. He just stumbled over the black man.


    It''s so boring, if it''s not to wait for Tony Stark to declare "I am Iron Man" to the world and open a new era, how can Jack hide?


    Undoubtedly, after Tony Stark''s self-exposed status, various super-people have sprung up, and the probability of a major dangerous event on the earth has risen sharply. Tony Stark has become the fuse of all events. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the initiator of the new era.


    Jack will definitely not take this pot, or wait for Tony Stark to show his own statue, then go to light under the statue of a hero. When the villain runs all rampage,Jack will look like superman.


    "But, it''s really boring..." Jack Ming said suspiciously to himself, how the Iron king has not appeared yet, hurry up to give Iron Man a head start, and then let me be able to save people officialy.


    The female white-collar worker and the few "righteous men" saw the black man rushing to the street. For a long time, they did not get up. They suddenly turned their eyes and hurriedly chased them up. After the men who were "sincere and brave" came to the black people, they punched and kicked the black man. When the white-collar workers were about to run, they gradually put away their fists and feet, and the man who is righteously reprimanded by by others had some stunned eyes .


    At this time, Jack Ming stood on one side and kept stealth watching the excitement.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Recaptured his bag from the black hand. The female white-collar worker thanked the men who helped me. The men were arbitrarily arrogant, and then told the women''s white-collar women''s mobile phones number.


    The female white-collar worker did not make an excuse to defer, and gratefully wrote down the number of each person, but Jack Ming noticed that the female white-collar worker had such a flash of disgust in the blink of an eye, and estimated that the female white-collar turned around would delete the number.


    Seeing the female white-collars write down their numbers, the men secretly hid the joy, and after starting to fantasize, they developed some blushing heartbeat plots. Suddenly, the female white-collar worker lifted her legs slightly, and the black-wrapped calf attracted the hearts of the surrounding men, but just as they started to dream, they saw the female white-collar kicking the black man''s lower body!


    Still use the high heels!


    "hiss--"


    The men present at the same time clamped their thighs in unison, sucking a cold air, and felt the sorrow of their eggs, and sent a fearful look to the female white-collar from the heart.


    Jack Ming is also looking at the female white-collar with awe, sister, I respect you as a man.


    After the female white-collar stepped on the foot, it did not continue, but the power of this foot could be seen from the screams of the black man. The female white-collar turned her head and showed a very polite smile to those who helped her, but after the men saw the white-collar workers, there were still some ideas, and they all smiled.


    When the female white-collar worker saw the mobile phone alarm, the police would soon rush to deal with the incident. The blacks also lost their resistance. After confirming that they would not go wrong, Jack Ming quietly left the scene. Only some people felt a strong wind from the side. Scrape.

 16 big stomach king

    After solving a small robbery case, Jack Ming continued to do the following good things: rescue a child who was almost hit by the car with red light, rushed to the scene of the fire to rescue the trapped person, and stumbled on the fourth The pickpocket on the street...


    "Call... No wonder the future little spidy will be busy with the lack of skills, and no day is peaceful."


    After a few hours of heroic career, Jack Ming took a break and returned to the house and changed into a casual outfit and then strolled around the street to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the Great NY.


    I used to have no money to travel abroad. Now I live in the United States, so I can enjoy it.


    Jack Ming put his hands in his jacket pocket and looked around casually. He occasionally saw some hot and high-profile chics, and Jack Ming whistled with interest.


    Of course, he just embraces the attitude of appreciation, and he only dares to do this level. Therefore, when a dress and personality are very open, they may be engaged in some kind of equally open career. With a wink-eyed voice, he said, "Hey, boy, do you want to play with your sister?" Jack Ming suddenly screamed, couldn''t say a complete sentence, and finally escaped with embarrassment.


    Hearing the laughter of the big ocean horse behind him, Jack Ming''s heart was humiliated: "Is it very interesting to be a singer? I am afraid that you can''t stand my high-end combat power..."


    I thought so, but Jack Ming didn''t have the courage to stop and turn around and let the big girl see his own skills. As an inexperienced virgin, if there is some talk about it, it''s really a bit guilty. ...


    After suffering the teasing of the big girl, Jack Ming fully felt how open the foreign girls were, and realized that he hadn''t had the strength to play with girl for the time being, and went shopping and see the scenery honestly.


    The big city of New York is actually no different. It is also full of traffic, surrounded by heavy steel and concrete, and countless residents are filled with every corner.


    If you want to ask the biggest difference with China, that is, the people who come and go are not black-skinned Asians, but the white-haired whites and the white-haired old people. It will feel very fresh at first, for a long time, Jack Ming also Doesn''t feel anything new.


    Although the yellow race is not common in the United States, it is also quite a lot. After all, there are always people in the country who want to immigrate to the United States. Jack Ming and Chinese people will not attract attention when they walk on the street.


    After shopping for nothing for a while, it was also boring, so Jack Ming put his focus on finding food.


    What is the famous food in the United States? Hey, Jack Ming said that he only knows the humberger and KFC...


    I remember that these days, the takeaway is a hamburger fries, and Jack Ming is tired of eating it. "Let''s go to Chinatown to see it."


    Chinatown, there are many countries, there will be many Chinese and Chinese, there can be a lot of Chinese snacks, the second because he used to sell snacks with his Grandpa in Chinatown, of course, the taste is certainly not so authentic.


    Chinatown is also in Manhattan, and Jack Ming took less than ten minutes to reach Chinatown.


    When Jack Ming came to Chinatown, he saw the black hair and yellow skin that came and went, and he couldn''t help but feel excited. Ah, fellow...


    In fact, in Jack Ming''s illusion, Chinatown should be a food street full of Chinese food, but the actual situation is not like that. It''s no different from those in the domestic commercial districts. There are various shops, and there are different places. It''s more than the domestic one.


    Chinatown Road is spacious, you can see a lot of food stalls and food stalls pushing a trolley, are familiar yellow skin compatriots, just a fluent English, enough to make the domestic high school students worship hard.


    "Oh... after all, it''s not a native of China." The boss who heard the food stalls spoke fluently in English, but there was a bit of oysters in speaking Chinese. Jack Ming couldn''t help but feel a thousand emotion, then...


    Jack Ming went to a food stall with a pleasant surprise.


    Looking at the familiar signs on the trolley -


    Shaxian County snacks!


    Ah, this is an English translation. When it comes to Chinese names, it is famous.


    Shaxian snacks.


    "Wow, Shaxian snacks actually rushed out to the international? It isgreat in summer!"


    Seeing a list of well-known snacks on the menu, Jack Ming couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He didn''t want to blurt out: "Boss, come three steamed dumplings, and one fried noodles!"


    "Well, the young man waits a little." Seeing a Chinese youth, the Chinese language is very friendly, and the Shaxian snack boss is also very happy. With a little song, I will prepare Jack Ming''s snacks one by one.


    "Take boss." Jack Ming took out a few beautiful green dollarsfrom his trouser pocket, handed it over, and took over the packaged snacks of the boss.


    The boss will return the remaining change to Jack Ming. "young man come back next time."


    "No problem, no problem, I will come back next time." Jack Ming continued to connect with his people, and his mind had already floated to the Shaxian snacks held in his hand.


    It''s been half a month since I''ve been through. I''ve been spending it in hamburger fries. I''m missing the familiar Shaxian snacks.


    It''s a cheap and a very delicious snack, at the moment it made him drool...


    When I found a public bench to sit down, Jack Ming couldn''t wait to open the lid.


    Steamed dumplings have less filling, which is small and exquisite, fresh and delicious...


    The surface of the light soup, the floating chopped green onion, a few looming, gesticulating...


    Yellow orange and orange noodles, mixed with orange red carrots, green wild vegetables, golden scrambled eggs, and the aroma...hmmmm


    Well, it may have been too long to eat, the simple Shaxian snacks, at this time in the eyes of Jack Ming became the finest delicious food, do not have to say, open chopsticks, one word: eat!


    Jack Ming was slow to catch up with the ear, quickly took the chopsticks, and put a fried dumpling into his mouth, biting a bit!


    what! It''s this smell, the familiar stuff...


    Jack Ming was amazed, and the hands kept on, the fried dumplings disappeared one by one, and they entered the stomach of Jack Ming.


    After solving three steamed dumplings, Jack Ming put the chopsticks and drunk the soup directly on his mouth.


    Oh, this light and tasteless soup, it''s been a long time...


    The swallows along the broth, Jack Ming felt a warm feeling rose in the body.


    Put a chopsticks on the fried noodles and suck into the mouth.


    This chew, this Q bomb, I am so touched...


    Jack Ming gorged on the Shaxian snack, as if had not eaten for many days. It didn''t take long for the Shaxian snack to be eaten by him.


    "ahhhh Slightly full." Jack Ming is not hungry himself, three steamed dumplings, and one fried noodles go down, a little full.


    But as soon as I saw that there were still a lot of dazzling snacks, Jack Ming suddenly became enthusiastic and raised his hands on his stomach and launched the power of healing.


    In the past few days, he has not been lazy, or will take time to study the power of spells and develop new skills.


    Under his tireless research (in fact, it is only accidental), Jack Ming found that the power of healing can accelerate the physiological response of the human body, thereby achieving self-healing and detoxification effects.


    Similarly, accelerating the digestive system is also a small case, but the shortcomings are also obvious...


    The stomach began to turn up, Jack Ming must go to WC to solve some major events in life.


    Under the eyes of the public, Jack Ming found it not good for lunching stealth. He can only make a slight slogan. The pace is difficult to walk to a corner where there is no one, then stealth... fly to a nearby public toilet.


    what? Do you think he wants to solve it on the spot? Don''t think that people think so bad, let''s talk about public health.


    You asked Jack Ming why he didn''t have to run, huh, huh, do you want him to shit himself


    ...


    Coming to the public toilet, rushing to a no-man''s position, closing the door, locking, undressing, kneeling, in one go.


    When you squat, if there is no cell phone or newspaper in hand, and it is not difficult, the brain will be empty and the mind will be divergent.


    Oh... this process can be called thinking about life.


    Jack Ming couldn''t help but think of a problem he has been escaping. That is... Is he still a personal class?


    immortal, with many abilities, even if the earth is destroyed, he will not die. Is he, human or monster?


    Although he is still like a normal person, eating, sleeping, but knowing in his heart, part of the reason is to insist on his own human identity.


    Hey... is it finished? Thinking about life was too fast ends.


    Jack Ming calmly and untidily completed the follow-up work. After wiping out the cleansing, he quickly washed way his Comrade .


    Out of the public toilet, Jack Ming resumed the spirit of fighting spirits, "Oh! Continue fighting!"


    It''s useless to think so much, or to satisfy your stomach first.


    Jack Ming rushed toward the direction of Chinatown, leaving a few smoky nuts near the toilet.


    Need to be so excited after finishing the WC?


    ...


    Sucking -


    The soy milk held in the hand as he opened his big mouth, and swallowed the bun, and Jack patted the chest.


    "Call... I am too anxious in eating." Although it will not be drowned, the feeling of food squatting is still very uncomfortable. Jack Ming drank a few mouthfuls of soy milk, and then he ate half of the buns to solve it.


    Going back to the speed state, Jack Ming returned to Chinatown, the target was placed on the roadside trolley. Every snack should be ordered one or two, and all the food stalls were swept all the way, unconsciously causing A lot of passers-by''s attention.


    Some people think that it is a tv show or a challenge activity should be like the kind of big stomach king, so Jack Ming gradually gathered a group of people who watched the lively melons, and they all watched when this Asian-American guy was eating.


    When Jack Ming ate the last snack on Chinatown, some passers-by clapped there hands as if to celebrate a certain championship.


    Jack Ming, who has withdrawn from the food-storing mode, accepts this inexplicable applause. This is a good applause, eh? It seems like a little support...


    Although the stomach is so uncomfortable, but in full view, Jack Ming still maintains a calm and self-satisfied way, throwing the remaining fast food boxes into the trash can without changing the color, and slowly walking out of Chinatown.


    After a long distance from the crowd, it was determined that after leaving the crowd, Jack Ming changed his face and the pace was a bit difficult.


    I have to digest it quickly, too much...


    After finding a public toilet, Jack Ming repeated the previous move. When there is not too much, I will come out with enthusiasm.


    Jack Ming is satisfied with the authenticity: "If you are worthwhile, you should go home."


    But still not in a hurry to fly home immediately, Jack Ming wandered on the street, intending to walk a long way.


    "Jack Ming?"


    Behind him came a familiar voice and called JackMing''s name. Jack Ming turned his head curiously.


    Behind him, a person who made Jack Ming unexpectedly stood there, looking at him with surprise.


    Sofia!

 17 Reunion, Inviting Coffee

    The person who stood behind JackMing and stopped him was the girl who was saved by him, Sophia.


    How is she here? Oh, yes, it''s not far from the Hell''s kitchen.


    Seeing Sofia again, JackMing was shocked. Then he thought he was in Manhattan, and Sophia''s Hell''s Kitchen was also in Manhattan, and it was not impossible.


    However, it is too coincidental that such a large area can still be encountered. Is it the arrangement of destiny?


    JackMing was thinking about it. Sophia had already come over and his face was full of joy. She said, "we have met again, Jack Ming."


    "Oh, yeah, it''s good," JackMing responded subconsciously, but soon found something wrong. "Wait, Sofia, are you talking Chinese now?"


    Yes, JackMing was surprised that Sofia was speaking Chinese at this time. Although it has not yet reached the level of the master, it is obvious proficient Chinese...


    Sophia''s Chinese, to be accurately described, is similar to Cantonese speaking Mandarin, slightly oysters, but the meaning is clear.


    Seeing JackMing''s astonished look, Sophia couldn''t help but show a sense of pride. After the last time JackMing teased her Chinese level, Sophia worked hard in Chinese, and half a month was quite effective.


    Of course, Sofia did not dare to boast that she had mastered Chinese. no matter How mush she worked hard, she only learned some basic greetings in half a month.


    Sophia said: "Yes, but I haven''t learned too mush yet. I can only speak some simple Chinese now."


    This sentence is spoken in English.


    When he heard her, JackMing breathed a sigh of relief, almost thought that he had encountered a language genius and replied in English: "It turns out that, but your Chinese has made great progress, which really makes me look good."


    JackMing''s fluent English made Sophia feel a frustration. The same is a foreign language, JackMing is a Chinese, speaking English is so standard, and her American, Chinese only knows a few words, such a contrast, it inevitable made her some frustration.


    "Compared to your English, my Chinese is nothing." Sophia was a bit frustrated.


    "Oh..." Seeing Sophia''s face lost, JackMing grabbed the back of his head and explained: "I grew up in the United States, so English will be familiar."


    Sofia was relieved to hear JackMing''s explanation. It turns out that JackMing is a Chinese who grew up in the United States. It is no wonder that fluent English is spoken in English for more than 20 years. It is also that she can catch up with half a month of learning Chinese.


    We must continue to work hard to get up early and master Chinese! Sophia made up her mind.


    When Sophia thought about things, JackMing was quietly observing her.


    The last time was at night, the night was dark, and after all, I couldn''t see it carefully. Now, during the day, Sophia''s appearance is also unobstructed.


    Sophia is not as embarrassing as it was before the robbery, and the dark brown long hair comb is neatly and sleek on the shoulders. The white face is no longer a panic color, because of the excitement of joy and slightly reddish, with the soft temperament brought by her big-frame glasses, people have a desire to kiss.


    A light yellow coat on the upper body, the zipper pulled to the chest position, you can see a white shirt with English letters inside, and a dark blue jeans in the lower body, the overall match is full of casual style.


    However, JackMing''s gaze was always involuntarily placed on Sofia''s chest. The sneak peek of the night was deeply imprinted on his mind, although now there is nothing striking because of the cover of the clothes. But JackMing is clear under the clothes, how spectacular it is...


    Keke... or the other person didn''t find his sight of "righteousness".


    JackMing''s process of looking at Sofia was only a few seconds. When Sophia looked up, JackMing had already taken his eyes back.


    I was so eager to look at Sophia''s face.


    Watched by JackMing, Sophia was a bit shy, and the nervous little hand grabbed the corner. Seeing this, JackMing smiled and said, "It''s rare to meet so often, go have a cup of coffee together?"


    Nothing to panic about.


    Just kidding, the book is not white. JackMing has nothing to do but still have to look at the pile of books left by the original soul. There are several books about understanding women''s psychology. It seems that the old owner has also had the idea of ??chasing a girl.


    After reading a little book to learn from their experience, JackMing is more or less made a little progress, and getting along with the girl will not be as helpless as before.


    Of course, some female hooligans he is still unable to challenge...


    Upon hearing JackMing''s invitation, Sophia was a little surprised and saw JackMing''s very sunny smile. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the weak mosquito voice said: "Good, ok..."


    The power of the Bull Spells subtly improved JackMing''s body and allowed him to develop towards the most perfect growth posture.


    As everyone knows, in addition to congenital genetic defects, everyone can grow and develop to the most ideal face, but because of the lack of nutrition during the growth process, inadequate exercise and other reasons, can not be reached, so many people will be laughed at Broken.


    Nowadays, because of the power of the horse charm, it has made up for the shortcomings of JackMing''s, and the cow charm has gradually strengthened JackMing''s body while giving great power. Now he is also becoming slim and more firmer .


    Although the spell''s strengthening of JackMing''s body is not over yet, but now it has an initial effect, JackMing''s face value is significantly higher than the first time Sophia saw him, so she will be shocked.


    However, JackMing himself did not notice it at all. Every morning, he got up and said in the mirror that he was "good and handsome" and it was just a habitual act...


    Take out his new mobile phone - yes, he bought a new mobile phone. The original "antique machine" didn''t even have a collection of commemorative hearts. He didn''t know where to go. Now this one is "iph** 3G." ".


    As for Sanxin? Now that there is no smart machine, and after the lessons of blood, the fool will bebought from the Sanxin by a mobile phone again... unless you can blow it again and let him wear it back, it is not impossible to consider it...


    JackMing took out the mobile phone and naturally did not show off. Just check out where there is a coffee shop nearby, operate a few clicks, and quickly lock a destination.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, JackMing smiled at Sophia: "Let''s go?"


    Sophia nodded.


    Like the usual walk, JackMing walked with Sophia, and sometimes said something interesting, so that Sophia "giggle" and laughed, the tension gradually relaxed, and the soft sun shone on the two, pulling out two long The shadow.


    Not long after, the two came to the destination of JackMing, a very famous coffee chain -


    Starbucks!


    Yes, it is Starbucks that often appears in American movies. JackMing has seen many movies with Starbucks. I don''t know if Starbucks has paid for these movies... Although Starbucks has more or less chain stores around the world. It seems that there are many in China, but JackMing has never had a chance to have a drink.


    Starbucks coffee is not good to drink. He is not clear, but after watching the movie elites and company executives, many of them will go to Starbucks to buy a cup of coffee. Therefore, Starbucks looks like a high-end atmosphere. JackMing is mainly directed at this point. .


    Please have a coffee for the sister, of course, you must choose a higher level!


    JackMing secretly observed how Sofia would react. It is rather strange that Sophia was only slightly surprised and immediately returned to normal, and was not shocked.


    In fact, JackMing was misled by the film. Although Starbucks is a world-renowned brand, Starbucks coffee is still a civilian brand in the United States. The price is not as high as that in China. The environmental atmosphere designed for the "white-collar workers" makes Starbucks very high-end atmosphere. .


    JackMing stepped forward to open the door of Starbucks, and gestured to Sophia advanced. Sophia walked in, JackMing followed, and entered the store.


    The decoration in the Starbucks store is no different from the movie. The exquisite decoration, the customer sits at the small round table, picks up the coffee on the table, and has a leisurely look on his face.


    A laid-back afternoon, comfortable sunshine, and fragrant coffee, Starbucks is such a comfortable and idle atmosphere.


    I found a seat to sit down, a waiter in the store came over, politely handed over the coffee menu, waited until JackMing flipped through the menu, and saw the price of 3, 4 US dollars behind the rows of coffee above, suddenly realized.


    On average, a cup for three or four US dollars. As a well-known brand, it is not expensive.


    Although it is very expensive for JackMing, who drinks milk tea for only four or five yuan...


    JackMing, who only drank a handful of coffee in the nest, looked at the menu, what card, latte, cappuccino... a fog, what is this? Seeing the end from the beginning, and finally pretending to say indifferently: "Come on the cup of caramel macchiato, Sophia, what do you want?"


    Caramel Macchiato, should it be sweet coffee? JackMing was thinking.


    Sophia glanced at the menu and whispered, "I want a cup of American coffee, just a cup."


    Emmm... It looks like American coffee is the cheapest in the menu. Is this girl thinking about saving me money?


    Really a good girl...


    JackMing kindly asked: "Would you like a strawberry cheesecake?"


    Sophia quickly replied, "No, no, I... recently lost weight..."


    In the end, in the face of JackMing''s wrong eyes, Sophia''s voice is getting lower and lower.


    JackMing is really puzzled. Do girls like to use the excuse of "slimming"? Sophia, your body is very good, the waist is just right, do you want to slim down to the arm? I saw you swallowing a sip!


    Sophia really loves to eat, just like other girls. needs to pay attention to her shape. Today, after walking in the Street, there is still a bit of entanglement. If JackMing knows that he will definitely cherish, encourage her not to suppress the nature of eating.


    "Well, don''t quit, it''s a rare chance, let me ask you once, plz adda strawberry cheesecake to her, I want a French chicken sandwich." JackMing returned the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter nodded slightly and politely smiled. "Okay, please wait." Then he turned and ordered to prepare.


    Seeing that the waiter has left, Sofia is also not good to refuse, just feel a little embarrassed and said: "Thank you."


    "Nothing, don''t be polite." JackMing shook his hand in disappointment, and then said with great interest: "Right, I will tell you about what happened recently!"


    Sophia also showed some curiosity and was not so cautious. She said, "Okay, I want to know more about you..."


    Hey, this sentence seems to be a bit unclear. JackMing decisively did not care, lest himselfsquat.


    "I looked for someone to help make a battle uniform, it made look very handsome!"


    "Is it? Unfortunately, I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "There will be a chance..."


    "A few days ago I went to the Middle East and saved Tony Stark..."


    "The playboy?"


    "Oh... yes, the point is not this. The process is very tortuous. I smashed the nests of several terrorists to find him."


    "Wow, are you not in danger?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I am sitting here safely now, indicating that there is no problem, and I am not dead..."


    "Well? What are you talking about?"


    "Ah haha...nothing, yes, Tony Stark is working on a set of steel armor..."

 18 Drinking coffee and watching movies

    JackMing vividly described his recent life, and Sofia, who was deeply infected by JackMing''s words, continued to sigh.


    Just as JackMing said that he had moved into a new home and almost said that he was unable to look back after the relocation, the waiter brought a snack to their table and carefully put it down. "Two guests, you order plz enjoy."


    JackMing suddenly stopped talking about the topic, and his heart flashed a bit of luck, almost revealing his own history and pulling down his image.


    The waiter put a cup of ordinary coffee and a dish of a small piece of cake in front of Sofia.


    Then, put the high-named caramel macchiato and French chicken sandwich in front of him, nodded slightly, turned and left to entertain other guests.


    "Hey..." He looked at the cup full of fragrant milk and painted the streaked macchiato with a brown caramel on the surface. JackMing fell into meditation.


    The original caramel macchiato is a look, why is it milk, isn''t it coffee?


    picking up the cup and taking a sip, JackMing suddenly realized. Oh... It turned out to be coffee in the milk, and it tastes good.


    Turning the line of sight, to the French chicken sandwich on the table in the center of the plate, two slices of triangle bread sandwiched with lettuce, tomatoes, eggs, chicken breast, cream, the material is very rich, compared to the one sold in the bakery A thin piece of luncheon meat + a layer of floss + a little creamy sandwich is so much better, JackMing''s heart is inexplicably touched.


    This is a sandwich!


    Jack endured the urge to grab and gorge itin his mouth. In front of the girl, he still kept the style. Sophia looked at JackMing and did not start eating directly. JackMing said: "You also taste coffee, the taste should not be bad."


    Sophia nodded, took a sip of coffee, then picked up the knife placed next to the plate, cut a small piece from the cake and sent it to the mouth, showing a shallow happiness.


    ''It seems that the cake tastes good, then I also taste this sandwich is not good. ''


    JackMing wrapped the sandwich with a napkin. After all, he took it directly with his hands and took it unhygienic. Then he lifted it to his mouth and opened his mouth.


    The sweetness of the cream first touched the taste buds. Then, the scent of tomatoes, lettuce, eggs, and chicken breasts broke out in the mouth. This is so delicious, JackMing couldn''t even find any words to describe.


    (A white flute that does not want to disclose the pen name: in fact, my vocabulary is lacking!)


    Forgive JackMing, this poor silk, no matter whether he or the original soul has never tasted such a delicious sandwich, the old owner is because the family is poor, and JackMing is more pursuit of convenience...


    In his hand, this sandwich has greatly impacted JackMing''s world view. For the first time, I found that sandwiches can be so delicious. I have to say that a sandwich can shock him, and others will definitely feel inexplicable.


    JackMing would like to say "too delicious" loudly, but in the face of Sophia, don''t look like a bandit. Squinting, praising: "It''s really good..."


    The food that I don''t know about each other is very tacitly indulging in the tasting of coffee and snacks. I don''t say anything again, quietly enjoying this leisurely atmosphere...


    ...


    Pushing the Starbucks store door, as he came in, JackMing opened the door, Sophia came out of the store, and then JackMing also left Starbucks.


    Going a few steps, JackMing looked at the time and looked like it was still early, so he said, "Would you like to go to the movies together?"


    Just say it, the two have a meal at the same time.


    JackMing found that his proposal was a bit abrupt. It was obvious that the two had not known each other for a long time. They just invited some girls to drink coffee, and then they went to the movies. Wouldn''t it be too anxious to let her misunderstand her ulterior motives?


    Sophia was also disturbed by JackMing''s sudden invitation to disturb the atrium. The heart "fluttered" and jumped, and couldn''t help thinking: Why did he invite me to watch a movie? Is it... no,


    It should be just a purely friendly invitation to watch a movie together, but if...(oth: yeah right what you are thinking of is true )


    Sophia thought about what might not be impossible. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. The white face was quietly red, and it was cute.


    Feeling that it was difficult to ease the atmosphere, and suddenly fell into a very embarrassing situation, JackMing immediately opened his mouth: "Cough, before the ''Kung Fu Panda'' is not released? I am very interested, just can''t squeeze time before Look, now I have time to see it. I don''t know if you have time and interest to accompany me to see it?"


    JackMing''s remarks are of course an excuse for temporary thinking. Kung Fu Panda has seen it many times in his previous life. Kung Fu Pandas 1, 2, and 3 are all in line, just to make an excuse to resolve the problem, and to speak in 2008 in Central America. it is still in fire, and only the fat panda can play it hard.


    After hearing JackMing''s explanation, Sophia was relieved and lost a bit. As for why she felt lost, she was ashamed to think more.


    The blush on Sophia''s face has not disappeared, and whispered, "Well, okay."


    In response, JackMing took out his mobile phone again and checked out which movie theaters there were nearby displaying Kung Fu Pandas. After all, it has been two months, and a movie should have been released in a month or so.


    Fortunately, this animated film combining the two major Chinese factors of "Kung Fu" and "Panda" is quite hot. In the past two months, the remaining temperature has not dropped, and many cinemas have been released.


    JackMing selected a movie theater with an early broadcast time. There will be another one in ten minutes. The only problem is that the distance is very long, the time is too tight, and other cinemas are too far away.


    JackMing faked a cough and said, "Sophia, I found a movie theater just about to put the Kung Fu Panda, the destination is far away, I think... rushing over in a faster way is by..."


    Hearing the hesitation in JackMing''s speech, Sophia first saw it, and immediately remembered the flight experience of that night. Is it necessary to fly over? Wouldn''t it be...


    I remembered that JackMing held her in the princess''s position that night, and Sophia''s face became redder.


    Seeing Sophia''s face instantly red like a ripe apple, no response, JackMing can not help but worry. Sure enough, it''s still messed up...


    Just to say something, I heard a subtle to the extreme: "Okay..."


    JackMing stunned, is it auditory hallucination? Looking at Sophia, Sophia still blushes, but nodded lightly.


    Did she actually agree? !


    JackMing couldn''t help but be excited. He didn''t know why.


    Of course, JackMing will not be as bold as the princess of the last time, turned around, turned his back to Sophia, bent slightly, and turned his head to face Sofia. "The time the time is running out, come up, I will carry you back."


    At this time, JackMing, who was facing away from Sofia, looked nervous.


    Seeing that JackMing did not suddenly pick her up as she did last time, but chose to take her up. This move also led to the Sofia Fawn colliding, hesitating for a moment, no rejection, the body trembled slightly, indicating that she was the same in her heart at this time. How nervous it is.


    When both hands were on JackMing''s shoulders and his chest was stuck on his back, Sophia''s heart was ashamed to the extreme, but also felt a kind of peace of mind. JackMing''s back was not too thin and wide as it looked, Sophia The small hand touched it was a strong and strong muscle. It was not the big muscles that the bodybuilder exaggerated and raised, but it made her feel at ease.


    Perhaps it is this person, she felt as if he can block all dangers and guard her back, so that she has no worries and trusts him completely.


    Sophia''s mouth quietly smashed an arc and revealed a smile of incomparable happiness.


    The moment when Sophia''s hand came up and the chest came over, JackMing''s heart swayed, feeling the softness of the back, full of fluf, and the heart was excited to jump out.


    Oh! ! ! I feel that the whole body is full of strength now! thanos quickly came over to accept my iron fist of justice!


    In my heart, I was so excited that I was crying and wry, but my face was not changed. I tried my best to prevent my true emotions from being exposed. The tone was calm and calm: "So, we set off!"


    Holding her arms in Sofia''s leg, she lifted her whole body, then leaped and flew at full speed.


    What stealth, what disguise, at this time all the shit of the world has been forgoten, JackMing did not want any scruples to affect the current mood, he now only wants to carry the girl behind him, immediately rushed to the cinema, sit down and watch a movie.


    Since being rescued that night, Sophia often dreams of flying scenes with herself and JackMing, and now, once again ushered in a long-lost flight, Sofia is very happy.


    Moreover, JackMing used high speed this time. It was different from the previous slow flight, and the ears were filled with the sound of the wind. The scenery that was seen down flashed like a slide. The speed experience made Sophia scream again and again. Surprise.


    The waves that came from behind the scenes gave JackMing great encouragement, the mood was bursting, and the flight speed increased by a grade.


    Under Sophia''s "encourage", JackMing broke out with unprecedented strength. Just a few breaths went to the ticket office of the cinema. The ticket seller was shocked when he looked up, standing in front of an Asian male. Carrying a white woman, the clothes and hair on her body are a bit messy, as if they have just experienced a typhoon.


    "Two tickets for Kung Fu Panda." JackMing said excitedly to the conductor, forgot to put down Sophia from behind .


    "Oh, okay, please wait." Although the ticket seller felt weird about the man and woman who were rushing to see an animated film, they still prepared their tickets for them.


    When the ticket seller handed over two movie tickets and spread the hand to indicate the payment, JackMing remembered that he was still carrying Sofia, carefully letting Sophia down, and then withdrawing money to the conductor.


    Sophia has not returned back to her senses from the experience of flying at high speed. After coming down from JackMing, the whole body is still soft and can only be supported by JackMing''s shoulders.


    After receiving the ticket from the ticket seller, JackMing gradually calmed down and helped Sofia, who had not recovered her strength, walked into the cinema, checked the ticket for the ticket inspector, and then went to the theater where the Kung Fu Panda was shown.


    After all, it was a late ticket, and the seats were relatively full. JackMing and Sophia looked at the seat number printed on the ticket and found their seat. The second row on the right side.


    After finding the seat, JackMing and Sophia sat down in turn. JackMing suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to buy cola and popcorn. Both of them were necessary for viewing, but at this time the auditorium was darkened and the movie was shown on the screen. JackMing also had to give up.


    Kung Fu Panda''s movie, JackMing has seen it several times in the past, but it has not been seen for several years. It is also very interesting to revisit it again.


    And how can I be bored while watching a movie with a girl?


    JackMing glanced at Sophia''s side face. At this moment, Sophia looked at the movie on the screen intently, and was occasionally giggled by the stupid panda. JackMing smiled and turned his eyes back to the movie.


    It''s so beautiful...


    is it the movie or something else?

 19 in beautiful day... there is always an acciden

    The picture is fixed in the panda and the cat master lying on the ground lazily, ending in the witty dialogue of "Want to eat something?" "Think so." Then there is a series of names appearing from the bottom up, but only the audience present. They all started to get up and left.


    Just kidding, this movie has no American end. Except for a few more paranoid people who have to wait for the end of the film, most people leave at the end of the film.


    JackMing and Sofia were no exception. When they appeared at the end of the film, they got up with other people and walked out of the cinema.


    Going to Starbucks for coffee, I went to the cinema to watch the movie. When the two went out to the cinema, they found that the sky was getting darker. Looking at the time, 7:23, it was not too late.


    Just let Sophia spend nearly an afternoon with her, JackMing is also embarrassed to let her continue to walk around with him, so he said: "Time is not early, I will send you home?"


    Sophia nodded: "ok."


    JackMing turned and bent over, Sophia naturally knows what to do next, although there is still a bit of shame, but it will not twist. Close to JackMing, Sophia suddenly came up with some courage, the hand is not on JackMing''s shoulder, but on his neck, it seems very close.


    Sophia''s "raid" scared JackMing''s jump, and almost nervously picked her up too fast, and then reacted, and could not help but ecstasy.


    It seems that the good feelings have been brushed up smoothly, maybe there is a chance to go further in the future?


    JackMing, who has accumulated a single life for forty-two years in his two lives, has fallen into a certain fantasy of escaping, and he can not help but feel happy.


    When JackMing backed Sophia and prepared to leave, Sophia suddenly remembered something and quickly told JackMing: " Ahh Yes, I live in Queens now."


    Wen Yan, JackMinggang''s pace is to stop and stunned. "Ha? weren''t you living in a hell kitchen? How did you suddenly move? Still..."


    Still living in Queens like me? JackMing did not say this sentence.


    Sophia''s eyes are squinting as she said: "No, I just got in the university in Queens, renting an apartment for convenience."


    After listening to Sophia''s explanation, JackMing knows that this girl is still a female college student! There is a kind of admiration in my heart.


    Just, is it too coincidental? Although there are many good universities in Queens, there are many good universities in Manhattan. How come to the university in Queens?


    JackMing, who was puzzled by it, had to regard this as a coincidence. He did not remember the last time he sent Sofia to go home and missed his mouth.


    JackMing asked: "Where do you live now?"


    "Oh, it is..." Sophia said her new address. JackMing ran the Queens area for the sake of maintaining law and order. When I heard the address that Sophia said, I immediately thought about where I was.


    It seems that it is not far from my home. I can walk a few streets...


    JackMing subconsciously calculated how far Sofia''s home was from his home, and when he returned, he secretly slammed himself.


    Rely, what am I thinking, is it still going to visit every day? Really shameless...but, occasionally go, don''t worry right? ...


    "Cough," JackMing coughed and coughed, thinking about forgetting in his mind. "Well, get ready to take off."


    Recalling the speed of JackMing''s flight, Sophia couldn''t help but tighten up, and the consequence of this move was to make Sophia full, with a few layers of clothes attached to JackMing''s back.


    shit, this touch... really cool!


    JackMing has already had a sullen look. If it wasn''t for a few minutes of restraint, it''s already a shameful pig.


    Under Sophia''s "buff bonus", JackMing did not control the strength of his feet when he vacated, and accidentally stepped too hard on the ground greatingbig crater spread a couple meters.


    Overall, it probably destroyed more than a dozen square meters.


    "Hey? did you hear any voice?" Sophia wanted to hear something, just looking down, JackMing flew out silently.


    JackMing said in a serious way: "No, could it be you heard wrong?"


    Slipped off...


    JackMing and Sophia are now in the area of ??Manhattan, so on the way back to Queens, you will definitely pass the Manhattan symbolic building, the Stark Building.


    Because the building is located in Manhattan in reality, when JackMing came to this world, the Stark Building did not change, still standing in Manhattan, accepting the views of the local residents.


    JackMing and Sofia have no interest in the building that is slightly unconventional in design and has a big"Stark" sign than the usual buildings. So JackMing was planning to stay when he passed, but the disturbances that occurred below caused them. Attention.


    Sophia exclaimed: "Look, it seems that something has happened!"


    JackMing stared at it and soon saw the cause of the unrest.


    The big iron and red iron man are fighting so hard, and as they kept fighting like this,innocent people around have fled the battle area between the two.


    fuck! Iron Man vs. Iron King is actually today!


    JackMing feels that his luck is too bad. Originally intended to be far from these troubles, but he prefers to accidentally hit it. This makes JackMing wonder whether there is an invisible hand that controls everything.


    (duh, a serten writer behind the seane.)


    JackMing had inexplicably a coldsweet . He felt that there was something bad, but he did not find anything wrong. He simply did not tangled.


    JackMing was hesitant to solve the Iron King, and Sofia''s whisper full of anxiety was in his ear: "Why is this happening?"


    "..."


    Mom, in order not to destroy the plot, deliberately did not destroy the original steel armor, and now this situation, JackMing also has some responsibility.


    If he did not rescue Tony Stark, he could still say with innocence that this was an event that was doomed, but JackMing scruples the plot and let the Iron king appear, to say that there is no innocence in mind, it is basically nonsense.


    Looking at the civilians who fled around, crying and shouting, JackMing bit his teeth and made a decision.


    It is good to make up for mistakes, and in the future, in order to grasp the plot advantage, let go of dangerous incidents that can be avoided.


    JackMing landed on the roof of a building and put down Sofia. He said, " wait for a while, I will come back as soon as i get rid of this big guy."


    The voice just fell, JackMing flew out again, did not fly to the center of the two iron people, but flew in one direction at full speed.


    Here, there is still a short distance from JackMing''s home, and it will take a few minutes to fly at full speed. JackMing is in an eager state, which speeds up the speed and shortens the time again.


    When JackMing rushed to the house to take out the uniform and put it on, he rushed back to the battle site, and JackMing, who was in a hurry, did not notice the golden electric awn in his eyes.


    ...


    The Iron king lifted his heavy feet and stepped on Iron Man''s body, venting his anger. Then he grabbed Iron Man and took him to the next bus.


    Iron king, it should be said that obadiah stane wearing this armor is very angry at the moment. As a shareholder of the Stark Group, he always wanted to replace Tony Stark and control the Stark Group in his own hands. For this reason, he hired terrorists to kidnap Tony and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Tony, but did not expect Tony to actually came back alive!


    Moreover, this proud and self-satisfied dude, when he came back, announced that he would stop making arms. This is simply destroying the Stark Group, and Obadiah, who already regarded the Stark Group in the bag, how can he tolirate it. My own money was smashed in the hands of Tony!


    If it wasn''t for Tony''s secretary who found evidence of his dealings with terrorists, and how to expose the agents of the relevant organizations, how could he rush to snatch the reactor in Tony''s chest, which is his last card, so Forced to be completely exposed.


    Originally thought that Tony''s reactor was taken away, Tony could only wait to die. I didn''t expect Tony to live! Also wearing a new armor and going against him!


    Obadiah has no back road, completely mad, and now the only obsession is to kill Tony Stark!


    Iron king armor raised a rocket, and the infrared aimed at the Iron Man on the bus, and immediately fired a rocket.


    The reality is different from the movie. In the movie, the rocket bomb exploded and the bus was blown up. The Iron Man was blown up and the sky was still safe. Now it may not be.


    Tony was stunned by a series of attacks from Obadiya. When he got into the bus and just stood up in a confused way, he heard his smart butler Javis quickly said: "Sir the is a rocket..."


    Jarvis''s reminder has not been finished yet, and Tony''s vision saw the rocket that was sprayed with flames and directed at him!


    This distance! This speed! He has no time to escape!


    The rocket is about to hit him. At this moment, Tony is like every dying person, flashing back and reviewing many people.


    his beloved mother, the old-fashioned father, The clumsy driver Happi,his always supporter Colonel Rodi, and, when I don''t know when his heart flahed the picture of little pepper Poz...


    My life, Tony Stark, seems to stop today...


    Tony under the steel mask quietly closed his eyes.


    call out--


    The rocket bombed the sound of the air, and the next step was to hit his body and make a loud explosion of "bang"...


    At this critical juncture, suddenly, a white figure descended from the sky, heavily plunging the ground out of a large pit, blowing up the wind and sand, standing in front of the bus, and quickly reaching out, the white light shining from the fingertips. With the scream of the coming man, the rocket was shot at the past!


    "Bird!"


    Ah? Tony opened his eyes to the inexplicable "little bird", and then saw the scene that most subverted him in his life.


    The rocket hit by white light actually turned into a bird!


    The "Rocket Bird" fell to the ground and slammed a few times, and it completely disappeared, no longer moving, and no explosion.


    The wind and sand dissipated, and the mysterious man who arrived in time also appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw the mysterious man wearing a white tight-fitting leather jacket. The tights were lined with golden lightning lines. The head was wearing a very cool, shiny metal helmet. The eyes were filled with dazzling golden electric light. The ground under the feet was grounded. A large area of ??cracks has been presented.


    The mysterious savior is JackMing who rushed to.


    JackMing vibrates the vocal cords and makes the voice sink. He turns his head and greets Tony: "Hey, ''Mr. stark'', miss me?"


    "godfather!?"


    Superhero "Godfather", officially debut!

 20 Howling Dogs

    Tony, who escaped from death, smacked his chest, but with a set of armor, the slap was a "beep" from the metal collision.


    Hearing JackMing, Tony instinctively refuted: "Ha? you? who would miss you, I only miss girls, not men I''m not gay and man haven''t you ever been to college?"


    Tony''s sentence is ironic because of the low level of JackMing''s culture, but JackMing does not care. Instead, he exaggerated and said with amazement: "How do you know that I have never been to college?"


    Hey... Tony has a black line.


    JackMing and Tony were on the side of each other, and the front of Opadiyah felt that he was ignored. He was angry and shouted: "Enough!"


    In the face of Opadiyah roaring, they both shukled for his sense of existence, JackMing and Tony did not pay attention, Tony was deliberately pretending to ignore the irritated Opadiya, looking for opportunities to counterattack, and JackMing, he really didn''t put him in his heart.


    No way, Opadiyah, wearing the iron king armor, looks tall and mighty, full of threats, but the appearance of such horrifying murderous, also the armor is slightly improved than the original, contrasting the various models that were invented by Tony, In another sense it is not worth mentioning at all, can only be considered a toy for Jack.


    Moreover, the Iron king and the abomination that followed, the Chitauri army, the Austrian creation, etc., is a slag, JackMing is completely uninterested.


    Seeing that both of them ignored themselves, Opadiya rushed over in a desperate way, smashing the steel giants against JackMing''s face!


    Tony just jumped out of the bus and saw Opadiyah attacking JackMing. In this, Tony''s eyes flashed a bit of mercy, and Opadiya was looking for death...


    JackMing pointed to the head of the terrorist leader, and in the blink of an eye, the terrorists lost their fighting power... In those scenes, Tony is still vividly remembered.


    Tony''s heart also flashed a hint of thought, perhaps through the Iron King, to test the strength of JackMing. Although the Iron King is a primitive steel armor, the function is not advanced, but you can also observe the estimated data and create a more advanced armor.


    Tony, who relied on the self-protection of the armor, had a sense of crisis after seeing the inscrutable actor of JackMing. The idea of ??restraining the armor has already planted a seed in his heart.


    Tony was attentively observing JackMing''s reaction, and JackMing, when he saw the iron fighter smashed his fist, or slammed his face, suddenly became angry.


    Although I will heal myself, don''t you know that it is wrong to face?!


    When the iron fist of the iron king was about to reach the face of JackMing, JackMing seized the mechanical arm of the iron tyrant and forced it!


    Hey!


    The mechanical arm that the Iron Tyran attacked JackMing was directly pulled down to reveal the hand of Opadiya in the armor. Opadiya was furious and thought about shrinking the exposed arm into the armor.


    JackMing throws the mechanical arm that is pulled down like a garbage, and the electric awn in the eye is more intense. Opadiya seems to see it. Under the glare of the electric light, the indifferent eyes regard him like an ant...


    Obadiyah is timid, afraid, wants to escape, but at the same time not reconciled, so Tony will have someone to save!


    Obadiyah resisted anger and softened his tone. He said, "Why should you protect Tony Stark? What conditions did he promise? If you say it, how much he gives you, I promise to turn it ten times. How about giving you a hundred times?"


    Tony listened to Opadiyah and told JackMing that his eyes were colder. He trusts Opadiyah so much, but Opadiyah carries him, trades with various terrorists, wants to annex his company, and puts him to death again and again.


    Not long after, Opadiyah was at his house, using his invented electric shock tool to paralyze him, so that he could not move, and then smugly grabbed the reactor on his chest with a winner''s face and let him Feel the death approaching step by step.


    If it wasn''t for Potts decorating the reactor he wanted to throw away as a souvenir and return it to him. Tony replaced it in his chest in time!


    Thinking of the inferiority of Opadiyah, Tony can''t let Obadiyah go anywhere today!


    So, when he heard that Opadiyah promised JackMing, Tony immediately stepped forward and said, "Opadayah, don''t forget that the Stark Group is mine,What capital you have to talk about conditions."


    "Stop!" Tony''s words suddenly angered Opadiyah and snarled with anger: "If it weren''t for you, the Stark Group is mine now! Why are you not willing to die!"


    The armor mask opens upwards, revealing Tony''s calm look. Tony raised his hand and touched his chin. He said, "How can a young and promising person like me be so bad and short-lived? It is you. old and short-sighted, always looking only at money, and now, you say that Stark is yours. Isn''t it funny?"


    Tony suddenly squinted and said in a bad tone: "I hope you have prepared a grave for yourself, to lie down on it at any time and anywhere."


    Tony Stark is such a poison tongue, always easy to irritate others, Opadiyah was completely provoked by Tony, what compromise, what escape, all forgotten, anti-tank at the shoulder of the armor The launcher was raised and the only remaining rocket was shot at JackMing and Tony!


    This time, Tony immediately raised his hands to launch an electric arc pulse gun. The pulse gun hit the rocket and detonated between the two sides. The flame of the explosion shook the Iron King and Iron Man, and only JackMing was completely immune to the explosion. The impact, steady as a mountain standing in place, let the bursting flames come face to face!


    "Well, Melvin''s clothes are really good." JackMing looked at the unreasonable uniform on his body. The only damage caused by the explosion of the missile collision was the golden lightning pattern on the clothes. The sturdy metal is made of lightning and then sprayed with gold paint, and the lightning lines are a lot of colors.


    Well, there is no way to see Tony''s set of gold and red armor. Every time after the war, it is spotted. The paint on the armor is scribbled by various attacks. When you change the handsomeness of the move, you are not embarrassed.


    In contrast, JackMing is only a golden color on the uniform, and the overall appearance is still the same, full of mysterious temperament.


    However, the district fades, JackMing is not difficult, only need a healing power to solve. After all, in addition to healing and purification, the horse spell has a healing ability, which can restore the object to its original state, somewhat similar to the time back...


    Therefore, JackMing can easily restore the uniform worn on his body, but it is not urgent now, just go back and restore it.


    After the explosion, the ground was scattered with some sparks. The Iron King and Iron Man got up from the ground and saw JackMing standing in the same place intact, and his eyes flashed lightning.


    Opadiyah is more and more afraid of JackMing, feeling that he is not able to escape today. Tony, on the other hand, got a deeper understanding of JackMing''s strength. Before there were not enough cards, Tony was considering how to make good relations with JackMing. Such a strong person, should not be an enemy.


    Not to mention the psychological activities of Opadiya and Tony, JackMing checked all the lightning lines and found that all of them had different degrees of fading. They sighed and were not angry. They looked at the Iron King and said with ease: Are you finished? If you don''t say enough, you will continue to say a few times. After that, after today, you will have no chance."


    Listening to the tough attitude in the other''s words, there is no room for negotiation. Opadiya is completely dead, all the emotions are vented, hysterically roaring: "Why! Why do I have to wait until I die! I amthe ruler of the Stark Group, Tony stark is nothing more than a clown who eats and shit!"


    "Hey, hello," Tony was very upset with Opadiyah''s madness, "Don''t smash me, I do not just eat and shit, If it weren''t for me, this genius, the Stark Group will not reach today''s Brilliant achievements, And this armor on your body, don''t think that it will be yours after a few changes, this is my invention!"


    Opadiya didn''t listen to Tony''s rebuttal, but yelled in anger: "Shut up! Shut up! If it''s not for me to help you take care of everything, will you keep the Stark Group growing, if not for me The Stark group has long been ruined in the hands of your defeated family! The Stark Group can have it today, it is me! Opadiyah Stan, who has spent half of his life to achieve it, the Stark Group, of course, belongs to me! No one can take it away!"


    Opadiya has lost his mind, and he laughs wildly: "Soon, Stark Group, no, it should be said that the Stan Group will be stronger in my hands! The whole world will be Shaking under my Opad. hand !"


    Seeing the appearance of a madman Opadiya, Tony also feels boring, and it is meaningless to argue with a madman.


    Tony raised his arm and palms against the Iron King, firing an electric arc pulse gun.


    Piu¡ª¡ª


    The arc pulse gun is a common attacking method for Tony''s armor. Although it cannot be compared with other armored weapons in the later stage, the power is also a lever.


    However, it is not effective at all for the Iron King who has a large body and a strong defense. So Tony wanted to launch his most lethal attack, the cluster gun, to concentrate the energy on the chest reactor, and it was launched at once. It just caused some damage to the Iron King.


    However, with the urgent sound of "dudu", Jarvis''s voice sounded: "Sir, 15% of energy remaining, it is not recommended to use energy-intensive attacks."


    Uh... this is a special thing, and Tony Stark, when he meets, can''t be squandered.


    Just as Tony struggled to start the emergency backup power supply, add 5% of the energy, let him be willful, Opadiyah took Tony''s attack as a provocation, so he rushed over!


    "Go to hell! Tony!"

 21 The Desperate Iron King

    Obadiah wants to really come over, Tony''s small body can''t stop it. From the body shape, it can be seen that the iron man, who is mainly flexible, and the heavy-duty iron king, hardly hit the stone.


    Therefore, when the bully of the Iron king rushed over, Tony immediately activated the thruster on the foot and the palm of his hand and flew into the air, leaving JackMing standing in the same place, facing the brutal collision of the Iron King.


    "Hey, you are too enthusiastic, I can''t afford it." Tony flew in the air but did not forget to mock Opadiya.


    Seeing Tony''s flying to avoid, and then stopped in the air to watch, JackMing secretly turned a blind eye. you only now how to hide and watch the fun.


    The Iron King slammed fiercely. Just as he was close, JackMing kicked him out. With a huge metal crash, the Iron King was kicked backwards to the back leaving Traces, after repeatedly hitting a few cars then fell on the wall outside a building.


    Fortunately, although they were fighting on the traffic road, the passers-by were evacuated in time. Most of the drivers left the section, and some of the owners abandoned the road directly, away from the right and wrong.


    The only more than a dozen wounded people on the scene were implicated in the beginning of the battle. The cause of the injury was that Iron Man and the Iron King hit it, or they were too late to abandon the car. They were led by the Iron King and brought to the Iron Man. .


    I have to say that it''s really bad luck...


    The area of ??the fierce battle has been isolated by the relevant personnel, and it is unclear whether there is any any of SHELD intervention.


    The ambulance had already arrived at the scene, but because the injured were all near the center of the war , unable to leave on their own, the medical staff who arrived did not dare to approach the danger zone. They could only watch the wounded and groan.


    JackMing noticed this situation and decided to save people first. As for the Iron King, let Iron Man himself deal with it.


    "Hey, Stark," JackMing did not make a joke this time. He said, "You should hold down this big man first. I will take the wounded away from this place."


    The voice just fell, JackMing ran to the injured side, holding a hand in one hand, and then quickly sent the wounded outside the cordon as lightning, placed in front of the medical staff.


    Seeing that the medical staff was stunned and did not respond, JackMing shouted: "Save people!"


    The medical staff who seemed to wake up immediately hurriedly pulled down the wheeled stretcher from the ambulance, put the wounded on the stretcher, pushed the ambulance, and rushed to the hospital.


    There are also three ambulances on the scene. It is not enough to send all the wounded to the hospital at one time. Therefore, after the ambulance sends the injured to the hospital, it must return immediately to pick up the remaining wounded.


    However, in fact, he is not so anxious. JackMing is taking the wounded to the front of the medical staff, and using the power of healing to stabilize the injury. I believe that the wounded will be sent to the hospital for examination, which will make all doctors doubt life.


    JackMing quickly sent the wounded one by one outside the war zone. The medical staff tacticly provided emergency assistance to the wounded, although it was absolutely unnecessary.


    On the other hand, Tony heard JackMing''s instructions and knew that it was important to save people. So he landed and began a series of shootings against the Iron King. The sound of "Dangdang" continued.


    Tony didn''t expect the attack to work. He just fired all the weapons he could use, just to delay the time. When JackMing came back, let him solve the Iron King.


    When Opadiya had just slowed down from JackMing''s counterattack, he was hit by Tony''s gunfire. In this case, even the honest man will be angry, not to mention the fact that Opadiya hated Tony and immediately attracted attention by Tony''s attack.


    "Tony!!!"


    Opadiya made a loud noise, and the missile launcher on his left arm fired all the missiles into the air.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that Opadiya made a crazy shot of a missile at him, Tony was scared on the spot and very embarrassed to avoid the missiles of the dense group. Fortunately, the missiles of Opadiya did not have a Tracking function, Tony with the advantage of the flexibility and lightness of the Iron Man''s suit and the calculation and control of the intelligent butler Jarvis, was not hit by the missiles.


    All the missiles were lost, which made Opadiya angry. After the rockets and missiles were used up, Opadiya had only the right arm of the machine, and the right upper arm was loaded with a 20 Millimeter caliber machine guns, also known as Gatalin.


    Although the right arm of the machine was pulled down, Gatlin on the right arm could be used manually, while the right arm of the machine was thrown not far away.


    Opadaya ran to the position where the left arm of the machine fell, and the Gatalin was removed from it. The right arm of the machine was holding Gatalin, and the machine gun in the left hand that lost the arm protection was pulled. dadadada, shooting against Tony frantically, the bullets burst out one after the other, and the shells slammed the sound of "clam dangling" for a moment.


    "Shet!" Tony couldn''t help but burst again, and quickly handed over the armor to Jarvis to control. However, although Jarvis was a super artificial intelligence, he could not escape from such an intensive attack. After all, there were still a few bullets that hit the armor.


    "Beep, beep, ... The armor was damaged, and three bullets were detected penetratingthe armor."


    The dangerous alarm sounded and Jarvis''s tone did not have the slightest wave when he reported.


    Tony said with a look of pain: "I know, the bullet hit me, Fuck, Shet, really hurt me!"


    There were three more holes in the steel shirt. The bullets penetrated the armor and shot into Tony''s body. Three shots were hit on Tony''s right thigh. The thigh shot made Tony deeply understand the pain of the heart.


    The set that Tony is wearing now is "Mark 3", which is the model he officially launched, compared to the original model "Mark 1" made with Jericho missiles material and the experimental type "Mark 2". Mark 3 has been perfected, and it was made of gold-titanium alloy. It is reasonable to say that the defense is sufficient.


    However, in the design, the "Mark 1" was too heavy and the movement was inconvenient. Therefore, when designing the "Mark 3", the weight of the armor was reduced. Therefore, the armor was not very thick. Even if it was made of gold-titanium alloy, it experienced a series of impacts and explosion, the defensiveness of some parts of the armor is greatly reduced, which will lead to the penetration of some bullets.


    Tony''s face was white, constantly sweating and gnashing his teeth: "Jarvis, the next stage of armor design, note to focus on the armor''s defense, I want to use the hardest materials in the universe to make the armor!"


    "Okay, sir." Jarvis said as he recorded Tony''s words.


    "Fuck, is the godfather still not done?"


    Tony continued to avoid the iron shooter''s crazy shooting while enduring the pain of the leg injury. From time to time, he replied to several incendiary bombs or other ammunition weapons. As for the energy consumption of the arc pulse gun, he did not dare to use it. In order to save energy and maintain flight, he complained. JackMing still does not come to support.


    Jarvis: "Sir, the godfather has sent all the wounded to a safe area a minute ago."


    "Then how he is..." Tony had not questioned, and he saw JackMing. This eye made him almost vomiting blood.


    At this time, JackMing sat on the roof of a taxi, tilting his legs, and his left elbow was placed on the knee that lifted his left leg, and his left hand held his half face, which was very comfortable and looked like he was watching a live chow.


    "Wardfak!"


    Tony couldn''t help but swear , and the pain caused by the thigh shot made him as if he was speaking baby language.


    I worked hard to contain the iron king, so that he would not notice you, so that you can save people. After you saved the person, you did not immediately come to help, but also watched me being shot? Godfather, how dark is your heart?


    Tony screamed inexplicably and shouted: "Aren''t you coming to help! My armor is running out of energy!"


    JackMing did not hesitate to get up from the taxi roof and use the helplessness, and said with a tone like a parents giving up to his child''s pout: "OK, OK, i coming..."


    On Tony''s temples, there are blue veins that swear they will burst andeyes that were about to spurt fire, JackMing jumped slowly from the roof and then ran to the front of the Iron King.


    Seeing that JackMing suddenly appeared in front of him, Opadiya was scared to retreat again and again. Gatling was raised and pointed at JackMing. He said guiltily: "Don''t come over, or I will kill you!"


    "Hey, it''s quite awkward..." JackMing''s eyes were getting more and more intense. Finally, without repression, the golden electric light shot from both eyes, straight through the iron armor''s thick armor and broke a big hole!


    Under the control of JackMing, this electric eye was passed from the bottom of the iron tyrant to the edge. For the Opadaya in the armor, it was just a sneak peek. The electric light cut through his clothes, leaving a bloody scar. .


    boom! ! !


    The electric light finally hit the wall of the building behind the Iron Typhoon, and the wall was broken with several rooms inside the building.


    Uh... This building is really innocent, compensation for repair problems, or handed over to the SHIELD, SHIELD is good at wiping the butt.


    (fury with a darker face: what Did you sayagain?)


    Opadiya screamed in pain: "Motherf*cker!"


    JackMing was determined to take a few steps forward. Opadiya had no time to retreat. JackMing extended his left hand and grabbed the armor. From the armor being pinched into a scrap metal, it can be seen much strength JackMing used.


    Being caught by JackMing, unable to move, Opadiya was panicked and wanted to shoot at JackMing, but Tony from the air finally stabilized, using the last 2% The energy fired a blow pulse gun and Gatling was shot.


    Losing Gatling, Opadiya was even more emboldened, lifted a huge mechanical left arm and slammed it against JackMing with a punch, but JackMing raised his right arm and blocked the steel giant punches again and again.


    Obada''s anger is mixed with desperation: "let go! Let me go!..."


    Another futile attack, the right arm of the machine was raised, the fist had not yet fallen, JackMing gave up the defense, the right arm turned, the right hand made a fist, met the fist of the Iron King, and directly meet-ed the other fist!


    boom! ! !


    Pull it!


    The sound of broken bones.


    "what!!!--"


    Opadiya made a pig-like scream, um, like apig being slaughtered.


    Obviously, Opadiya''s left arm fell in the wind in this collision, the left hand was completely scrapped, the strong mechanical arm was completely wasted, and the bone in the right arm broke open into several segments.


    "I''m gonna kill you! I want to kill you!..." Opadiya cursed painfully.


    JackMing didn''t care. He released the left hand of the iron tyrant. He took a few steps and took a closer look. Then he stepped forward and suddenly pulled the left arm of the machine!


    Looking at the iron tyrant who had lost both arms and Opadiya''s two arms, JackMing nodded with satisfaction. "Well, it looks balanced."


    Behind him Tony was sweating from his comment and actions, just for balance youtor apart the remaining intact mechanical arm? This obsessive disorder is really...


    Of course, Tony only dared to think in his heart. He didn''t want his steel suit to enjoy such ferocious treatment...

 22 iron man end

    Under the helmet, JackMing said with a smile: "Do you like this suit?"


    In vain, I pulled the steel plate on the chest of the Iron king. " it''s broken, I don''t like it."


    Without stopping, JackMing began to destroy the iron king armor. Breastplate, left leg armor, right leg armor... Each tear will forcefully dismantle the components of the armor, so that it is violently disarmed, and Tony feels a shocked with cold sweat.


    "Jarvis, hehe..." Tony whispered to Jarvis, but only then reacted, his shirt was running out of energy, and the connection with Jarvis was naturally broken.


    He also wanted to let Jarvis scan and calculate the current strength of JackMing, at least get the approximate data, and then enhance the performance in the next armor design, but now he can not contact Jarvis, Tony had to estimate it.


    The current record of the limit of human power is 457.5 kilograms, but this does not count among the well-known boxers. The average strength of the world-class boxing level is about 500-800 kilograms, but Tony looks at JackMing''s relaxed face he did not his best, the human logic does not apply to him at all!


    Tony frowned as he was estimating the strength of Jack, but Jack''s current strength cannot be measured by specific figures. If you find a reference object, now Jack''s full force is close to the Hulk''s by 60-70 percent, of course, referring to the movie hulk. The basic state of the comics are too exaggerated.


    The more angry the Hulk is, the stronger he is. There is no limit in theory. Jackis certainly better than the Hulk now, but note that this is only the current level of JackMing. The maximum power is now 60 or 70 percent of the usual Hulk, but in the future it is not necessarily.


    The power of the spell is originally different from person to person. The amount of power the spell can give is determined according to the user''s potential. Even the original master of the spell, the demon of the fire, did not fully use the power of the spell.


    The power limit of the spell is still unknown.


    Therefore, JackMing''s current strength is only his bottom line, and his upper limit is unknown. Perhaps in the high-risk position of Marvel, the answer can be drawn...


    The future is too far away, the calculation in Tony''s heart has not yet been finished but Jack demolishementis nearing the end, and the iron king''s armor is unloaded by JackMing, and the last iron helmet is still set. On the head of Opadiya.


    JackMing bounced his thumb casually, and the helmet was bounced high as it fell on the ground, revealing the face of Opadiya. At this moment he is no longer the arrogant major shareholder, but a frightened old man with eyes full of ear, his face twitched because of pain, his mouth issued some strange sound from pain.


    In the face of this villain who lost his rebellious heart, Jack was not interested in playing with. He yawned and said, "Stark, i will hand it over to you, I will leave first."


    Not waiting for Tony to speak, Jackdisappeared from Tony''s field of vision, which surprised Tony.


    Is this too fast, or is it stealth? If it is the former, Tony has already seen the speed of JackMing, but if it is the latter, it means that JackMing has shown a new ability, and the strength that has been shown before is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking at the armor of the iron king on the ground, Tony frowned and could not help but smile. It''s also the first suit I invented, and it''s broken to the ground...


    Seeing that Jack disappeared, In Opadaya''s eyeshope reappeared, and he hurriedly rose up from the ground. His left hand held the right arm of the fractured bone, and the head did not return to escape in one direction.


    When Tony saw that Opadaya want to run away, he stood up straight, making the action of starting the jet propeller, and wanted to catch up.


    ...


    Ok, Tony forgets that energy is running out of it.


    no way,


    Tony is unlikely to let Opadiya run away. Let''s not say that Opadaya has almost killed him three times. If Today he let Opadaya run away, he have to worry about his revenge later. Tony is not afraid about his own safety. He has steel shirts and his own safety is adequate, but he is worried that people who care about him will be hurt.


    With such an idea, Tony hurriedly chased him up, but he found something more sad, because he now wears a suit, not just casually, and needs to go back to his lab. Let the machine help him dismantle the armor.


    Therefore, in the case that Tony could not dismantle the armor by himself, he could only continue to wear this set of armor made of gold-titanium alloy. The running speed is naturally not much faster. Every step is really "difficult" in the literal sense.


    "S...stop, Opadiya, you...you can''t run away..., fast... give up..."


    Before he even ran a few steps, Tony was already panting, and he said that his steps were getting smaller and slower and slower.


    "shut up! Tony, wait Intel i escape and Sooner or later, I will definitely repay you for today,and the people around you!"


    Opadaya said in an arrogant way, which suddenly angered Tony, and then came up with some strength to catch up, although still in vain.


    The two of you who chased me didn''t realize one thing, that is, this area was blocked. On the edge of the blockade, except for the medical staff and a small number of people who are not afraid of watching the crowd, there are a bunch of police officers with guns. Keep guarding and waiting.


    Not to mention the fact that a few agents who followed the small peppers to catch Opadiya were arrested and killed by the Iron King. The Secretary of SHIELD is likely to send more people to support, and the crowd is mixed with a bunch of agents. SHIELD agents, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Therefore, Tony does not need to catch up with Opadiya. Opadaya, who lost the armor of the Iron Tyrant, has no threat. Like a lamb with no sense of crisis, step by step into the trap...


    ...


    After the Iron king was dismantled, JackMing was really hiding, and then flew away, flying to the roof of the building where Sofia was previously laid down.


    Sophia grabbed the railing of the roof, and the upper body sneaked out. It looked like she was watching the situation below. When Jack descended on the roof he canceled the stealth and walked behind her, Sophia had not noticed.


    "ahhh!"


    Jack suddenly suddenly heard he screaming. As for Sofia, she was shocked. If it weren''t for the railings, maybe she would really fall from the building that is up to twenty floors.


    Sophia clutched the railing and panicked and turned her head, just to see Jacktake off his helmet, then relaxed, patted her chest, causing the pair of peaks to tremble slightly, Jack''s line of sight suddenly settled, how can it not turn? when there is such a seeing.


    "Scared me, you are too bad..."


    Sophia did not find that her tone was a bit squeaky, which gave a double impact to the sight and hearing of Jack and that made him unable to move.


    Soon, Sophia found that Jack''s eyes were awkward and looked down in the direction of his gaze. Only then did she find out where the other person was looking at, her face was red, and she tightly closed her jacket.


    Sophia''s little gesture made Jack return to his senses and took back his hot eyes. He smiled and said: "i am sorry Sophia you were too tempting and beautiful i couldn''t help but look. As for the fight it is easy for me."


    Sophia become red like tomato after she heard him as she thought ''he called me beautiful ahh i am tempting for'' after lowering her head to hide her embarrassment she tried to adjust her emotions, after a few seconds.


    but Jack was the opposed he wanted to see her cute reaction as she is too cute when she is embarrassed


    The two gradually become familiar with each other. Some details will still cause embarrassment, but they are still better than when they first met.


    Sophia doesn''t really care about Jack''s eyes. After all, she is an American woman. Her inner character is still relatively open, but it is the first time she met a man who made her feel like this.


    Of course, if JackMing stares unscrupulously, it will still make her feel sick.


    Sophia turned around and focused on JackMing''s uniform. I have to say that the white tight-fitting leather coat highlights the tall and sturdy body of Jack, adding a bit of dignity and heroism. Because the flames has damaged the color of the lightning, not only did it not destroy its beauty, but made it like a mark that he won the battle.


    Looking at JackMing at this time, Sophia is inevitably stunned, and her face is unconsciously revealing the color of love.


    "Cough, I first wanted to find some time to show you my new uniform, I didn''t expect a situation like this which made the clothes dirty."


    Jack said quite helplessly.


    Sophia shook her head and muttered like a nightmare: "No, I think you are so handsome..."


    JackMing: "..."


    Sofia: "..."


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into mystery.


    "Well, ah, it''s not early, I will send you home."


    Jackshifted the topic in a timely manner, and Sophia''s face was faintly red as she nodded.


    putting the helmet back on the head, with a helmet covering his face, his heart is also inexplicably reassured, so Jack''ssaid jokingly said: "I''ve been holding you in my back two times today. Would you like to change to the princess position? "


    After finishing the sentence, Jack immediately want to ?slap himself, but Sophia''s face was red that it would drop blood.


    Just when JackMing was flustered and didn''t know how to respond, he heard Sophia whispering: "It''s not impossible..."


    Jacklooked down and saw Sophia''s shy face, and her green eyes under the glasses looked so beautiful at this moment.


    so cute...


    Jack has only this idea at the moment.


    Since the other party did not refuse, Jackas man can not shrink,he is not stupid, so he keeps cheering on himself: wasn''t there an experience last time? Don''t worry...


    Taking advantage of the atmosphere for a moment, Jack toasted all the troubles and stepped forward his body bented slowly and both hands reached Sophia to pick her up.


    Without any psychological preparations for both sides, Jackleaped up without saying a word, flew to the sky, in the direction of Queens.


    ''so soft i want her, i want her to be part of my harem, how can i make her accept my dream of harem! ''


    Jack, who used the power of healing to stabilize his emotions, said.


    he really felt he was in love with this girl ''is it fate that want us together''(oth: no man it is me who want you together)


    On the other hand Sophia, who was held in the arms of Jack, felt very relieved and showed a quiet and soft smile. sneaked close to Jack''s chest and listened to the frequency of some disordered heartbeat. .


    Not long after, Jack took Sophia to the new residence of Sofia and landed in front of an unpretentious apartment building. Many of the guests also had bright lights on the windows, and there were people on both sides of the street.


    Although wearing a uniform can cover Jack''s appearance, in their is light on the street, the white tight leather still attracted attention. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, JackMing immediately puts down the body of Sofia.


    Seeing that JackMing suddenly disappeared, Sophia did not know whether he was invisible or left. SHe curiously reached out and fumbled. As she had not touched anything,she felt her wrist was gently grasped. "Hey, Sofia, I am still there."


    Jack''s voice came from the front, but there was no one in front, even if the street light shone, there was no shadow of Jackinfront of her.


    This is the power of the snake charm, the stealth is very thorough, although the body is still there, but the shadow is invisible.


    releasing Sofia''s hand, Jackstoped, and finally only said: "It''s a little late, rest early, good night, Sophia."


    "Good night, wait..." Sophia subconsciously replied, but immediately reacted. "Can you leave a contact?"


    "Oh, ok, I almost forgot, my phone number is..." JackMing suddenly realized that, so hereported his phone number several times and waited until Sophia took out her mobile phone to register the number and left.


    Sophia felt a gust of wind blowing, there was no sound in front, knowing that JackMing was leaving, smiling quietly, "Good night."

 23 A new era

    The next day.


    Tony took a newspaper and looked at the report on the incident last night. The title of the newspaper was "Who is Iron Man?"


    I have to say that the efficiency of the newspapers is really impeccable. When I heard that the Stark Group had a robotic war, they immediately appeared like sharkswho smelled blood, swarming and rushing through the night.


    Even if they don''t know much insider, these newspapers have caught the attention of ordinary people by there imagination and exaggerated words about robots, and even gave Tony an "Iron Man" title without investigating.


    Tony said with great interest: "Iron Man, the name is quite catchy, although not very accurate, it is made of gold-titanium alloy, but it is quite appropriate."


    miss potts on the side carefully put some foundation on Tony''s face to cover his bruises, and gently peeling off the tape on his nose.


    At this time, a man dressed in black clothes with a sunny smile, came over and handed Tony a prepared manuscript paper. "all you need to say are here."


    The man who looks natural and affectionate is SHIELD elite agent, Phil Coulson.


    Although his appearance made him look like an honest man, his sharp eyes that flash from time to time spoke otherwise, and it is enough to match the identity of SHIELD elite agent.


    Coulson meticulously told Tony the false memory he made for him to deal with the media. "...you just have to follow the instructions written above."


    "Wait a minute," Tony interrupted Coulson''s words and wondered: "How did you mention Stan?"


    Different from the movie, after Jack participated in the action, Opadayah, who should have been died, succeeded in escaping from his fate but... he was caught by a bunch of police officers.


    As for the situation after Opadayah was caught, Tony did not now what happened, so he asked Coulson.


    "We handled it. He went to a very lively place to meet more friendly friends," Coulson said with a smile.


    as he heard it, Tony probably guessed the end of Opadayah, and that he was detained in a prison that was unknown and heavily guarded, every day.


    thinking that Opadayah will spend the rest of his life in a sh*t hole with some friends like him, Tony''s mood is bright.


    After returning to his senses, Tony said to the SHIELD: "Don''t you think this is too much like a movie story?..."


    Coulson still smiled and said: "Mr. Stark, this is not within my consideration. You just follow the manuscript and things will soon be settled."


    After finishing, Coulson was ready to leave, and miss pepper thanked Coulson for his help with sincere gratitude. Coulson humbly smiled and left.


    In order not to continue the misunderstanding of last night from evolving into a difficult situation. Tony opened a press conference to explain the incident after he went through a surgery toremove the bullets in his thigh.


    Although Tony just had asurgery, but he was still arrogant as he went to the platform of the conference. The reporters who were already sitting around were waiting for Tony''s explanation.


    By the way, Tony is now very lacking in people who are worthy of trust. After experiencing the betrayal of Opadayah, Tony is more cautious. Now only the ones that can be trusted are Pepper, Roddy, Happi and Ethan.


    Roddy is a soldier, and naturally it is impossible to stay with Tony all the time. Ethan, after changing the ending of the movie, was warmly hosted by Tony for a while and left on his own. After all, he also have his own life.


    Therefore, Tony is now surrounded by Pepper and Happy.


    Seeing Tony coming,


    Roddy, who has been battling in the stage with reporters, gave up the position and let Tony stand in front of the podium and start speaking.


    Tony took out the manuscript and read it word by word. There was an arrogant female reporter in the middle interrupting Tony''s speech: "I''m sorry to interrupt you, Mr. Stark, but do you really think we will believe there is a magical Bodyguard, and you still..."


    When the words were not finished, Tony showed his cynical side. with evil charm he smiled and said: "I know this sounds quite sinister. You can of course question the official statement, but don''t guess it, and say that I am a superhero."


    The female reporter retorted with a sly smile: "I didn''t say you are a superhero."


    Indeed, these reporters have never expressed their views in black and white. They will only use some small means of side-clicking to seduce the ignorant people in that direction. Even if the parties are unhappy, they will be helpless to these leaky journalists.


    Tony, who was in the army, looked stiff and looked at the woman journalist who was extremely confident. he said, "Is that so? It sounds too sci-fi. I am not a hero. I have so many shortcomings. So much mess..."


    Tony''s eyes are a little erratic, and the obvious attention is not on the manuscript, because he is thinking about whether this female reporter has had a passionate night with him, otherwise he is so embarrassing, but Tony''s own history is too much, hecan''t remember if he had eating this female reporter...


    When Roddy heard Tony''s words getting out of the manuscript, he silently approached Tony''s ear to remind him: "follow the script!"


    Tony was awake and responded: "Yeah, Yeah ok.."


    Re-take the manuscript, "The actual situation is..." Tony paused, then gently lowered the manuscript in his hand, and waved a shocking declaration: "...I am Iron Man."


    This time, the scene completely blasted boom, all the reporters swarmed up, grabbed their camera to take pictures, and asked questions as they were in auction house.


    ...


    Lying comfortably on his sofa, watching the news broadcast live on TV, Jack smirked and picked up the remote control to turn off the TV.


    There is also a newspaper on the table, except for the title "Who is Iron Man?" In addition to the news, there is also a news: "Mysterious savior, suspected being Iron Man''s godfather?".


    I didn''t expect my title to be misinterpreted by these reporters. It''s justified, He''s called the "godfather", but he never intended to recognize Tony Stark as a son...


    Going to the window, watching the neighborhood where people come and go, today is still so noisy. Jack muttered to himself: "The new era..."


    Tony Stark, in the face of the world, declared himself to be Iron Man, perhaps just for his rise, but he did not know, his words opened a new era.


    Unlike Tony, who is now enjoying the applause and praise, Jack is a traverser who mastered the advantages of knowing the plot and deeply understands how earth-shaking the changes thatwill follow.


    It didn''t take long for Dr. Banner to become a Hulk, abomination in the Broadway neighborhood, and then half a year later, the whip-man ill go to find trouble for Iron Man, at the same time, a hammer from Asgard with a prince who lost his power fell from the sky.


    Then, looking at the upcoming peaceful year or two, New York will usher in an invasion from an alien army and the bustling New York City will be ruthlessly destroyed, turned into ruins, and finally received a political"nuclear" gift lunched by the government.


    In the future, it will continue to face all kinds of disasters, from the evil god Dormammu, dark elves, Evil A.I ...


    and a couple years later, earth will usher in its biggest challenge ever.


    Jack looked up at the vast and innocent sky. The dignified sight seemed to cross a distance of countless light years, and came to the other side of the universe, facing the existence sitting on the throne and despising all living beings.


    Thanos The destroyer who made the whole universe in fear just from his name.


    The attempted to become the omnipotent universe hegemony made him not give up the collection of infinity stones, and earth which is ordinary planet, magically has four infinite gems the mind stone, time stone, space stone and reality stone.


    Although the space stone was took by the Asgardians for safekeeping, and the reality stone was given to the collector, but earth still had the mind stone and the time stone, on the forehead of the illusion, and the later became the tool of Dr. strange also known as the Supreme Master.


    The earth with two infinity stones is destined to usher in the invasion and plunder of Thanos.


    Jack did not watch the movie Avengers infinity war as it was not released at that time. So the plot advantage will stopped at the end of Thor 3, where Thor and Loki led the surviving residents of Asgard searching for another home, but they encountered the huge fleet of Thanos.


    But Jack saw some trailers of the Avengers 3, the scenes of those superheroes who worked together to protect the earth and fight against the destroyer, as they gathered the power of everyone to deal with him. Why not? The side reflects the power of the tyrant, and the scene where the destroyer arbitrarily equipped the space gem on the infinity gloves,I can feel the power contained in it.


    Unable to fight only despairitly trying to stop Thanos...


    Jack slowly closed his eyes.


    He didn''t know how powerful Thanos is, He didn''t know how much his little butterfly effect would change this world, and he didn''t know how to solve him when the time come.


    But he is very clear that he has already integrated in this world. He does not if he will be lucky enough to be one of the survivors when half of the universe''s people are destroyed. Instead, he will try his best to change the future and protect everything and Solve the bad guys!


    "I, Jack Ming, a person who has the privilege of living in this world, a person who suddenly got extraordinary power..."


    Jack said softly.


    "Swear to eradicate all evils, protect the innocent people, come forward when disaster strikes, and rise to the challenge at the end of the world..."


    Plain language without modification, the more his firmer his tone is.


    "Even in the face of that desperate existence, I will clench my teeth and try my best to punch his face into a slag!"


    Jack Meng opened his eyes and swung a punch in the sky. His fist cut through the air and caused a burst of air.


    Thanos the destroyer, I am waiting for your arrival!


    ...


    Well, from the perspective of the onlookers, Jack stood there motionless, his look changed, and then suddenly punched the sky.


    they all had one though'' a madman''...

 24 a date with Sophia 1/2

    Tony arbitrarily declared himself as Iron Man in front of the people all over the world. On that night, the director of the SHIELD broke into his private house and proposed a plan to form a the Avengers.


    However, these have nothing to do with Jack.


    The only thing that changed about Jack is his mysterious superhero career. After the media reports with the influence of Iron Man, he was finally able to appear brightly.


    Thanks to the unyielding will of journalist, every time Tony''s high-profile travel, he will be questioned about the identity of the mysterious savior. Even some reporters directly ask Tony, "Is that your elder?" Tony had a black lines in his face. The media announced the name "Godfather" and the process of knowing the the mysterious superhero"godfather".


    of course the information''s are all provided by Tony Stark personally, the major newspapers have made a big report on this mysterious "Godfather", of course, the evaluation is mixed. Some praise him for defeating the evil robots and calm down the chaos while some scum wanted to improve the reputation of their own newspapers, and they said that the godfather did not dare to uncover his true face and only hide inside his helmet.


    Well, Jack was very angry at first, and he thought about a little revenge. he took a look at the newspaper that was spurting nonsense about, but after seeing that it ishorn daily newspaper, he became indifferent and let it be natural.


    The horn daily is the place where Peter Parker went to work in the classic Spider-Man movie, the boss of this newspaper dislike Spider-Man as not pleasing to the eye, and the photos of Spider-Man bought from Peter are also for the news so that he could keep it.


    Although I don''t know how the new version of Spider-Man who joined the Marvel movie universe will became with the backing of Tony Stark, but he still went to the horn daily to gowork and sell photos.


    So For the directer of this news company whose boss look like a mentally ill patient who run from the hospital, Jack is too lazy to care about him, so he let him go.


    ...


    After more than a week passed of the Iron king incident, the Stark Group has turned this matter into a favorable factor. The company''s shares are rising, and the Stark Group has not only failed, but has become increasingly prosperous.


    Thanks to Jack''s rescue when he first saved the people, and the crowd fled in time, the Iron kingwas quickly stopped, and the spread was not great. Therefore, the Iron King incident was magically dead, and the citizens of New York quickly recovered. And regard this as a popular topic in there moorning breckfast, and I will not bother to discuss it.


    The godfather, a superhero with unknown identity and unclear ability, was accepted by ordinary citizens. Even many children and young people regarded him as an idol. The limelight once surpassed Iron Man, which made Tony, who is famous for his love of fame, feel A bit uncomfortable.


    Another ordinary afternoon.


    The pedestrians who were on the street suddenly felt a strong wind passing by, and then saw a white afterimage, and could not help but cheer: "Godfather!"


    Most of the pedestrians who saw the white afterimage cheered and expressed excitement for the appearance of this superhero.


    After Jack didn''t need to hide his identity, he rushed around every corner of the city, cracked down on criminals, and rescued the public. His actions were efficient. In just over a week, he was recognized by the citizens of New York.


    Jack, who is immersed in running at full speed, is happy with the cheers of pedestrians along the way, but he is gradually adapting and will not be affected too much.


    not much time passed, Jack rushed to a fire scene. A dozen-story high-rise building, several layers are covered with flames, and smoke is floating outside.


    The building where the fire broke out was a branch of a new mobile phone in the United States. I don''t know if it was a problem when testing the performance of the mobile phone. The explosion made this fire scene.


    As a person with heroic professional ethics, Jack certainly will not ignore the innocent employees who are desperately crying for help because of his previous life experience on explosive mobile phone. People still have to save a lot of money... There is no way to extinguish the fire. However, Jack can not have the ability to control water, and can only be very sorry (happy) to see this branch of fake mobile phones burn to ruins.


    Two fire engines have been parked under the building. Some firefighters sprayed water guns outside to reduce the fire. Some firefighters were dressed neatly and ready to rush inside to save people.


    Seeing the arrival of Jack, the firefighters expressed surprises. The fire brigade stepped forward and solemnly said: "Godfather, please help us and rescue the people trapped inside."


    At the time of human life, there is no intrigue. I don''t think that superheroes have robbed of their own jobs. On the contrary, with the help of superheroes, the safety of firefighters is also guaranteed.


    Jack nodded and said with a low voice: "I will save people as soon as possible..."


    The words have not been exhausted, and the man has flew up and rushed to the most violent layer of the fire.


    The fire started on the top floor, and the remaining employees of the floor were all evacuated and ran out of the company. Only on the top, 13 employees had no time to evacuate and were trapped.


    Flying to the floor where the cry for help is the loudest, he punch in a polite manner opening a big hole in the wall, and then flew in, and picked up three people on both sides of his shoulder, and flew downstairs to the ground, putting people on the ground, giving everyone hope on this almost impossible situation, then continue to fly back to the fire scene to save the rest.


    After a few round trips, Jack rescued all the trapped people. By the way, he quickly searched the entire building, After confirming that there was no omission, he directly broke through the wall and rushed out of the fire.


    After confirming that everyone was rescued, thunderous applause and cheers broke out and people who were watching praised the godfather for another successful rescue operation.


    "you did it well, godfather!"


    "It was solved very quickly!"


    "The godfather is i want to have you baby!"


    "Don''t grab him with me!"


    "..."


    Cough, the masses are really passionate.


    Jack silently sneaked a look at the one who shouted to have his baby. Well, there are a few who look very good... Oh, my god! what is wrong with these women...


    At first glance, Jack saw a few pairs of chilling snow peaks,even the clothing are failing to hold them. The boobsare vibrating as there owners wereshouting and jumping. Jack''s eyes suddenly looked straight.


    After collecting these beautiful pictures in his brain, Jack did not took another look again.


    Jack said to the fire brigade: "The people are saved, the rest is handed over to you."


    The fire brigade nodded and thanked sincerely: "Thank you for your assistance. If you are here, the city will get better and better."


    Jack smiled, he did not speak again, and quickly ran away from the scene. Some fanatical sisters chasing after the white afterimage as they kept yelling "Don''t go!" .


    what a passionate American women...


    ...


    Busy rushing all day, although he have the power ofdog spell, making him always full of energy, never feel tired but Jack will not be like a machine, 24 hourscatching bad people and saving people.


    Moreover, the city does not have a 24-hour incident. It must be like that. Jack alone alsolack some skills. If everything is done by him, then what was the point of the police and firefighters existent.


    Born in sorrow, died of happiness.


    Jack hopes that everyone will have a sense of urgency and will not develop the dependence mentality of "having a superhero solution".


    Well, i said so much, the main reason is that Jack needs his own personal time.


    ...


    Jack''s mood is very pleasant tonight because he has a date.


    During this time, Jack still made a phone call occasionally in the evening, chatted with Sophia, or waited until she came out of school, went shopping, or a walk in the park.


    Both Jack and Sofia are very satisfied with the relationship between them. Even further development is not impossible no it is a must. Jack only need take the last step to advance the relationship. After all, if you want to go further, it is often better for the man to take the initiative. .


    So yesterday, Sophia went home on weekends. When Jack was on the phone with Sophia, he proposed to go to Broadway to watch the opera tomorrow night. Sophia also agreed.


    Jack''s plan is simple that is to confess to Sophia at the end of the opera.


    So, it is necessary to go to Broadway to watch opera to create his so called mood, and dressing should not be too casual. Although there is no strict requirement for formal wear, Jack still bought a suit.


    it was black like in the movie ''man in black'' without the tie. Inside is a delicate purple-red shirt. The top button is also untied. Two pairs of shiny black shoes on the feet with a very stylish watch worn on his left wrist.


    Jack also turned to the high-end salon, let the professional hairdresser make a suitable haircaut for him. now he looked like new brand jack from a high class with a handsome face with a body like captain America.


    in short a new look. The new hair style made him full of youthful energy, the suits and made his temperament lazy but in a good way. The performance of the two conflicts images made Jack full of mature charm.


    In particular, the intensification of the spell to Jack made his appearance and body more and more perfect. The strong yet firm muscles hidden under the clothes,the handsome face has enough capital and confidence to go around the street picking up a bunch of female phone numbers.


    Standing in front of the mirror in his bathroom, according to his current appearance, Jack couldn''t help but sigh: "Sure enough, clothes make men."


    Until now, Jack was still a fan of the authorities. He did not realize that he was really handsome. The change in his body was found. After all, the eight abdominal muscles were firm in his abdomen.


    In this regard, Jack just said with a sigh of relief: "Brother is also a man with eight abdominal muscles."


    After finishing praising himself, it was determined that there was no problem, Jack left the house with his head.


    In fact, at the moment of going out of the house, there is still a lack of confidence. Because he spent too mush on his body, now there are a few thousnd dollars in his bank card.


    It takes a lot of time to find a job, but it is not something that can be solved in a moment, so i will concentrate on my date tonight.


    Broadway is also located in Manhattan, which makes Jack want to spit out, he always have to go to Manhattan, and can only stay few times in Queens.


    Sophia went home on weekends and was not far from Broadway. It took a long time to get to the agreed opera house with the taxi.


    So when Jack flew to Broadway, he found a corner to arrange his clothes. When he came to the opera house he found Sophia already standing at the entrance of the theater waiting quietly for him.


    When I saw Sophia''s dress tonight, Jack couldn''t help his eyes from brighten up.


    Sophia''s dark brown long hair is still so soft, tied to one side with a delicate hairpin, the face is covered with a light foundation, and the lips are coated with a bright red lipstick. The usual large frame glasses accidentally No wear, showing the beautiful and charming side of Sophia.


    Similarly, Sophia wore a silky and beautiful rose red dress, the skirt just past the knees, revealing a pair of white and innocent calves, small and exquisite feet, wearing a pair of high heels.


    Tonight Sofia is wore a bold style, dressed in a very mature and glamorous dress without loosing her sexiness, Jack only took a look, and was quickly captured by her beauty, unable to remove his line of sight.

 25 a date with Sophia 2/2 . The hulk

    Beautiful and moving flowers will surely attract some annoying bees.


    At this time, there were a few people dressed in costumes, like beasts around Sophia (Jack thinks so), and they have been entangling her, which Sophia frown.


    Jack fixed his sleeves, while his face hangs a confident smile as he walked toward Sophia.


    When Sophia was in a state of panic, she saw Jack coming over and suddenly calmed down as she showed a charming smile.


    When Jack walked in front of Sofia, he said with a trace of apology: "Sorry, I am late."


    Sophia''s eyes have become a lovely moon shaped crescent, as she said in a delighted tone: "No, I just come ."


    The men around were not happy, so what if you come to the beauty, you have to lower your head, even if it is your female companion. Just as they were about to say something, Jack''s eyes moved to this group of people.


    hiss--


    The look of that eyes is so horrible, as if there are endless murderous faces so that the men are shuddering, completely speechless, can only walk into the theater.


    Jack was able to use his eyes to force others to retreat and flee. In addition to the reasons he really experienced killing, there was also the effect of the pig spell.


    The use of electro-optical light by both eyes as an attacking mean has a certain influence on the eyes. The original ability to describe the spell of the pig has a description: "A pressuring Electric eye ", although it sounds very earthy, it also reflects the power the pig charm give to the eye. The sharp momentum may not be able to kill a person with a look, but one eye is enough to scare people.


    After scaring those annoying guys, Jack put away the momentum and smiled softly: "Sophia, you are so beautiful tonight."


    Sophia''s pretty face is red, said: "Thank you, you are very...handsome tonight."


    Yes, seeing Jack, who is dressed in a suit and spirit, exudes an unspeakable temperament and charm,Sophia can''t help her heartbeat from accelerating.


    Jack''s upper body leaned forward, his face was closer, and his tone was somewhat uncertain. "You...are you wearing contact lenses?"


    Sophia blinked and looked forward with an expectation: "Yeah, what do you think... how?"


    Jack said without thinking: "It''s all so beautiful, but..."


    Speaking of this, Jack deliberately dragged his voice. Sophia refused to let it go, she looked at her own skirt and touched her hair. Somewhat anxiously asked: "Where am I messed up?"


    Jack smiled mischievously: "But... I feel like I am not looking at Sophia but a beautiful princess tonight."


    Sophia realized that she was being teased, slightly frowning, pouting her mouth, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "OK, my fault," Jack smiled and apologized, but then he said: "But tonight, you are really amazing."


    Once again, Jack boasted which Sophia''s little anger disappear, leaving only a happy mood and some embarrassment.


    Jack fixed the collar of the blazer, his left arm bent, and gracefully said: "I don''t know if I am honored to invite this beautiful lady to watch a wonderful opera?"


    Sophia was amused by Jack''s move. She smiled as she reached his arm holding it lightly, and she smiled playfully. "Well, gentleman, I accept your invitation."


    Jack, wearing a black suit, took Sofia in a red dress and walked into the opera house as they leisurely strolled, and sat down in the reserved position.


    The opera tonight is "Les Miserables", a musical opera created by French musical composer Claude Michel and Alan Bobley, adapted from the same name the novelest Victor Hugo.


    As for telling a story, oh... simple summarization is the history of struggles in which social people are released from prison and encounter a series of real problems.


    At least Jack had a rough look at the Internet and understood it afterward.


    Jack doesn''t have many artistic cells. He can''t understand the charm of opera. He wants to say that he only knew real art after he joined the animation community in school and practiced painting for a while.


    Well, opera is not just a performance, you can listen to the songs of those opera actors, and it is good, as you feel the songs rich in emotions.


    Jack looked at Sophia''s side face, and the more he looked, the more pleasing he was, but he looked at it and found that Sophia looked at the stage while her eyes were flushed.


    It seems that Sofia is not unaware of Jack''s line of sight. He has been staring at her and it is not polite. Jack quietly diverted his eyes and put it on the upcoming opera.


    Still think about how to confess after the end of the opera...


    ...


    At the same time, **** College.


    At this time, Samuel Stern was very excited. Today, he went to work in the school as usual, but when he was at the school gate, he was stopped by a woman named "Elizabeth Ross" and introduced a man to him.


    When the other party tentatively asked "Mr. Blue?", Dr. Stern knew that he had been unable to confirm whether the real person was standing in front of him.


    Dr. Stern is preparing an unimaginable human experiment, but the subject is not him, but the worried man around him, Bruce Banner.


    Bruce Banner is also a talented Ph.D., who should have been educated at a university or joined some research institutes, just like other doctors, but he accepted the invitation of the military to participate in a secret study.


    Dr. Banner believes that he is studying anti-radiation methods. After achieving certain results, he will confidently start human experiments or use himself as an experimental subject.


    However, when he injected the so-called "anti-radiation agent", he was hit by gamma rays, the body uncontrollably mutated, another personality appeared in the brain, took control over his body, becoming a mad green monster who wants to destroy everything. When the green monster, Dr. Banner discovered that he was cheated by the military.


    There has never been any research on anti-radiation. From the beginning to the end, the head of the project, General Ross, and the father of Bennet''s girlfriend, Betty, are kidding him to study the super soldier serum of World War II!


    During World War II, Dr. Erkins, a great genetic biologist, studied a super soldier serum that would strengthen the human body to the limit, and this invention created a symbol of justice in the United States, the arrogant Captain America!


    captain America led his roaring commando, repelling the enemy''s aggression once and for all. With superhuman physique, one person reversed the situation.


    However, when Dr. Erkins was assassinated by hostile agents, the formula of the super soldier''s serum was also lost, and as one of the few people who successfully injected the serum, the captain America died while fighting the enemy, buried under the glacier. .


    General Ross has always been disdainful about the idea that the R&D department only wants to make better weapons. He is more inclined to build stronger soldiers!


    Therefore, he coveted the effect of super soldier serum, persevered in investing a large amount of funds and talents, attempting to copy the super soldier serum, and Banner''s uncontrollable variation is a failure and a success.


    After General Ross saw the green monster''s devastating power, he made up his mind to seize Bruce Banner and thoroughly study his body variation, perfecting this "evolution" and creating a giant army obeying orders. !


    From the moment Bruce Banner changed into the Hulk, his body, every drop of blood, every cell, in the eyes of General Ross, belonged to the state''s property.


    Under the arrest of the army of General Ross, Banner has been living in the past and hiding in Tibet. He even fled to Brazil and lived in a slum, worked in a soda bottling plant.


    Every day, Banner is going to work in the factory, and spares time to learn various ways to control emotions. Banner, who is so lonely, has a dog to accompany himself.


    However, a dramatic thing happened - he accidentally scratched his finger at the factory, causing a drop of blood to stick in one of the soda glass bottles. After the soda was put on the market, it was drunk by someone (hehe, unlucky Stan Lee). Because the gamma radiation in the blood caused poisoning, the military found Bruce Banner under the soda bottle bottling plant.


    The military surrounded the factury by layers, ready to take down Banner in one fell swoop. Banna escaped with eagerness, but was blocked by several unfriendly workers in the factory. Under strong emotional fluctuations, he reached a critical point. He lost consciousness again and became crazy. The Hulk killed several of the encircled soldiers and then embarked on his jurney under the unwilling gaze of General Ross.


    When Banner reawakened and was already in a different place, exposing his whereabouts and failing to save himself many times, he decided to return to New York to find Mr. Lan who he met online, because Mr. Lan said he had found a way to completely cure him.


    So Benner spent a lot of hard work and finally returned to New York. When he returned to this long-lost city, he couldn''t help but miss his inner thoughts and secretly visited his girlfriend, Betty, but was noticed by Betty.


    After a long absence, Betty didn''t want to lose Banner again and struggled to retain him, but Banner was exposed, the military tried to arreste him at Betty''s university, and Banner was inevitably turned into a terrible monster in front of Betty.


    Hulk shredded several tanks and flew dozens of soldiers. All targets that attacked him were destroyed. When General Ross ordered the soldiers to retreat, Betty stumbled to the front of Hulk, and the raging Hulk was surprisingly quiet. When Betty was almost implicated by artillery, he used his huge and strong body to block Betty''s invasion of the bullets. leaving with Betty, who was in a coma, they fled the scene.


    When the two woke up again, Banner and Betty began to look for Mr. Blue. After various means,they finally found Mr. Lan, Dr. Samuel Stern.


    In order to eliminate the Hulk in the body and end the painful roots once and for all, Banner hesitated and decided to accept Dr. Stern''s experiment.


    Dr. Stern rushed to operate various precision instruments, put the antidote he developed on the blood separator, and then walked to the bed of the experiment. Dr. Stern looked nervous at the same time he looked forward to the result: "Well, lie down. ."


    Banner and Betty looked at each other and saw Betty''s incomprehensible look, showing a smile, letting her rest assured, then leaning on her upper body and lying on the bed, letting Dr. Stern fix him with the belt on the experimental bed. .


    The tubing of the blood separator is inserted into the arms and thighs of Banner by a needle, and the blood in the body of Benner is quickly pumped and mixed with the antidote. "...but you have to completely transform and dissolve. "


    Dr. Stern explained that while picking up a pacemaker that looks like a headset, it is just a little more compact, and when you get closer to the two sides, there is a strong current.


    Betty stroked Banner''s arm and said, "Relax, nothing will happen."


    Banner bites a cork in his mouth, and although his eyes continue to calm down Betty, his face is still very nervous.


    Dr. Stern reminded Betty, to step back, and then quickly used a pacemaker to power the position of the temple in Banner. Banner was twitching by the strong current, and the pupils turned green in a moment.


    Then, Banner''s bones began to have strange distortions. To be precise, it was growing, the muscles were expanding, and the skin gradually became green. Banner gasped painfully, and the cork in the mouth also I couldn''t be kept as he spit it out, After that an incomparable scream come from his voice as pain tried to eat him alive: "Ah-"

 26 Half away through confession with the appearance of abomination

    Seeing that Banner''s figure is more than doubled, Dr. Stern subconsciously preparing to inject the antidote into Banner''s body. Betty immediately stops: "Wait, wait! Not over yet! Wait!"


    Under Dr. Stern''s horrified gaze, Banner became more and more sturdy. After waiting a few more seconds, Banner''s body finally stopped changing, but it has become a tall and strong green giant.


    the incredible Hulk!


    At this time, Hulk occupied most of control of the body, violently roaring, the strong and powerful arm desperately pulled up, trying to break off rhe belt, and Banner''s consciousness was being occupied by Hulk''s consciousness of destruction.


    Betty yelled in a panic: "Now! Now! Hurry!"


    "Wait..."


    Dr. Stern did not immediately execute, as he was looking with hot eyes at the "perfect creature" in front of him, and Hulk, who was suddenly violently knocked down, was still obsessed.


    Seeing Hulk''s face murderous, the situation was critical. Betty turned over and sat on Hulk''s body. The little hand touched Hulk''s face and calmed down in a soft voice: "Bruce, look at me..."


    Then, looked at Dr. Stern, who had just returned to his senses, as she said evilly: "Quick inject the antidote! Stern, hurry!"


    Dr. Stern also thought about touching Hulk''s body was shocked by Betty''s pungent tone as he put away the hand that had just stretched out, and turned around to control the machine, but the machine did not respond to the failure. Dr. Stern immediately panicked and took the old way of fixing up the machine - by hitting it.


    No matter what kind of machine, as long as it faile to function some "normal" people usually fix it with a foot. It''s funny...


    Dr. Stern was not unlucky. After the machine was put into effect, the blood separator began to deliver the neutralized antidote into the body of Hulk. Hulk''s right hand just lifted up and wanted to touch the girl in front of him. On the back, I feel that some strange substances are input into my body, and my consciousness is fading.


    Hulk was unable to hang down the struggling arm. Finally, he glanced at the girl who could feel the peace of mind, and then made a cry like relief. He went back and slowly narrowed his body.


    The green color on the skin gradually dissipated like water, restoring Banner''s original white skin color.


    With a burst of skeletal contraction, Banner returned to his original state but was stunned by the pain.


    "Bruce?" Betty anxiously touched Banner''s face and called.


    Banner took a deep breath and opened his eyes. When he saw Betty, he was a little confused and looked around. Betty quickly calmed and said: "It''s okay, nothing went wrong, you did it."


    Banner gradually calmed down, did not feel Hulk''s violent consciousness in his body, and finally smiled with relief.


    Dr. Stern looked at the data on the computer and said with shock: "He''s fine, great, it''s over."


    After a while, Banner, who was slowed down, dressed, and Betty sat on the sofa, listening to Dr. Stern''s eagerness to explain the experiment. Suddenly, Dr. Stern''s message was too excited to leak Banner''s Note: "Experimental sample? What experimental sample?"


    Dr. Stern, who found himself leaking, faced Bunner''s questioning eyes and had to compromise. He was helpless and mixed with excitement: "Follow me."


    Dr. Stern led Banner and Betty to another lab. As soon as they walked in, they saw several glass cabinets with countless blood bags hanging inside. In the heart of Banner, there was an ominous premonition.


    Dr. Stern''s words also confirmed his bad guess: "...this is all your blood."


    Before, Banner sent Dr. Stern some of his blood. He hoped that Dr. Stern could find out how to eliminate Hulk from his blood. However, he did not expect Dr. Stern to study the mystery of Banner''s blood.


    Cultivate and make more blood!


    Banner is well aware of what this dense blood bag means, meaning that once a mistake is revealed, it is highly likely that more Green Hulk will be created!


    imagining the scene of the destruction of a lot of Hulks, Banner shivered as he interrupted Dr. Stern''s self-speaking statement and said coldly: "No, we have to destroy it!"


    Dr. Stern blew up on the spot: "What? We can get the Nobel Prize, why should we destroy it? Impossible!"


    Banner and Stern were in a dispute for a time, and they were completely unaware that there were several snipers on the opposite building, aiming at this side.


    Outside the school, dozens of military vehicles drove to the stairs to stop, and a fully equipped soldier quickly got off the bus and rushed into the school, quietly approaching Banner''s laboratory.


    Thanks to SHIELD interception of the information sent by Banner to Dr. Stern on the Internet, General Ross traced Dr. Stern''s ID address to know Banner''s next destination and launched a new round of arrests.


    Banner has been arguing with Dr. Stern, but there are no signs of transformation. Dr. Stern never understood the hidden dangers of leaving blood, which made Banner very angry and went to Dr. Stern to prepare the theory. Through the glass window, the whole person was exposed to the shooting range.


    The sniper who seized the opportunity quickly fired. The anesthesia gun hit the back of Banner without any accident. Banner fell down softly, and Betty hurriedly helped Banner.


    Banner saw that Bronsky walked in with anger and madness, so he was unable to remind Betty: "Go!"


    Betty just turned around, and Bransky, who was stepping forward, pushed open and slammed into the glass cabinet next to it. Bronsky squinted at Banner''s face and shouted: "Where is it! "


    Emile Bronsky is a foreign mercenary who has a proven track record in life and has a wealth of operational experience. However, with his age, his physical fitness is not as good as before. He doesn''t want the escape of Hulk in Brazil to become a shame in his last career. General Ross''s experimental products, undergoing physical strengthening experiments, restored his body to the peak state of his youth.


    However, at the second arrest at the University, Hulk once again trampled his self-confident dignity on the ground. He was kicked directly into the tree by Hulk, and he was lifted back to rescue as a family dog. .


    Because of the physical intensive experiment, Bronsky survived, and with an incredible ability to recover, in a short period of time, he was able to move from a serious injury to a state of survival.


    Both arrests were escaped by the target, and even the second time they were slammed, which made the proud Bronsky feel insulted and at the same time, unwittingly yearning for the tyrannical power of the Hulk.


    That kind of power, Bruce Banner, the nerd who has no hands-on power, is not worthy of possession it, but he, Emile Bronsky, the elite warrior is worthy!


    Bronsky slammed Banner madly, trying to anger Hulk, a shame, but failed to do so, Banner just shook his head under the effect of anesthesia, groggy, and did not change his body. An angry Bronsky punched Banner fainted.


    Looking at the unconscious Banner who was carried away by the soldiers, Betty whispered coldly to her father Ross, then Bronsky noticed Dr. Stern, who was timid and shrinking, had a bit of enthusiasm.


    When the soldiers all quit, Bronsky didn''t pay attention to everyone, stayed in the lab, and sneaked behind the female soldier who was interrogating Dr. Stern.


    The female soldier was seriously interrogating Dr. Stern, and suddenly felt a pain in the back, and was stunned by a heavy blow. Bronsky said with an expression: "She is really annoying."


    Dr. Stern asked incomprehensibly: "Why are you always beating people."


    Just want to sneak a bit, Bronsky took a pistol and pointed at him, Dr. Stern suddenly dared not talk.


    Dr. Stern said with horror: "What did I do to provoke you?"


    "It''s not what you do, it''s what you have to do." Bronsky said coldly, "I want you to extract something from Banner."


    Noticing the hunger in Bronsky''s eyes, Dr. Stern immediately became interested, not afraid, and smiled with interest: "It seems that you have already injected something."


    Bronsky did not hide his thoughts. "I want more, and you saw how he becomes."


    Dr. Stern whispered obsessively: "Yes, it''s so beautiful, just like God."


    Bronsky said in an incomprehensible tone: "I want to be like that, you have to turn me into that!"


    "I don''t know what''s in your body. Mixing together can become a scourge..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bronsky took up the pistol and grabbed Dr. Stern to raise his head. Dr. Stern quickly asked for mercy: "I didn''t say that I don''t want to, I just need your permission, and you agree..."


    Bronsky put down Dr. Stern and said with a bad attitude: "Get ready!"


    Dr. Stern was frightened and ran to prepare for the experiment, and Bronsky showed a brutal smile.


    However, they did not know what a terrible monster would be created next...


    ...


    Oh...


    The applause thundered, and all the audience applauded at the same time when the opera was closed. Sophia also applauded with a smile, and Jack did the same.


    "Les mesirables"is indeed a masterpiece that deserved its reputation. The actors used their vivid acting and singing voices to deeply infect the audience. Even those who do not understand opera like Jack will inadvertently Immerse themselves.


    The opera ended, the audience gradually left, and as many people left they are still recalling the just-experienced opera, but Jack and Sophia did not have that idea, left the seat together, and walked out of the opera house.


    When I got out of the opera house, I felt the cool breeze blowing from my face. Jack''s heartbeat was accelerating, and my palm was sweating. I suddenly shouted: "Sophia..."


    "Hmmm?" Sophia looked over puzzledly and found that Jack''s face was irritated. It seemed that he was going to say something. Sophia suddenly understood what Jack was about to do, blushing and gazing, looking forward to his words.


    Silently exerting the power of healing to calm his emotions, Jack took a deep breath and said with courage: "Sophia, are youwilling to be my..."


    boom! ! ! !


    The word "girlfriend" has not yet been spoken, and a deafening explosion suddenly sounded from a distance. Then, Jack and Sophia saw many panicked passers-by escaping.


    The next moment, a green giant with a height of more than three meters, a long spur, and a sharp claw, flew a car and stood in the middle of the road.


    This image is even more terrifying than Hulk. It is Bronsky who injected the blood of Banner. The violent and murderous who hate the hulk!


    Seeing the abomination in the distance, Jack couldn''t help but swear: "f*ck!"


    Is what he was about to say easy? No, It''s hard to ask a girl to watch the opera, and then prepare to confess, and the result is the appearance of abomination, and it''s funny.


    At this moment, Jack deeply felt that the world was full of malice toward him...

 27 throwing breaks .......not fair

    It''s really a sh*t dog luck.


    Although Jack knew that after the end of Iron Man 1 story, it will follow up not long after it the story of the invincible Hulk, on top of that he did not expect to encounter such a coincidence, even more move directly to the late stage of the plot, Hulk vs Abomination.


    I just want to be safe and steady, si it hard to give a man in love some space to confess his love ahhh... Jack is thinking with resentment.


    But now I saw it, and I can''t sit back and watch it, but I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly, I didn''t have a uniform and it was not convenient to rush out like this.


    As for the flight back to get the uniform like last time, huh, too much trouble, don''t even think about it.


    Later, Bruce Banner will come to a decision as he jumps off the helicopter and changes back to the Hulk. Jack doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Or, just wait for Hulk to come out and solve it?


    However, as soon as he turned his head and met Sophia''s nervous eyes, Jack could only sigh with emotions, could not let the girl be scared.


    "Oh... it''s really restless." Jack took off his coat, unbuttoned the shirt cuffs and pulled it to the elbow to avoid damaging the clothes too much. Then, looked up to the ground, went to a corner, bent over and picked up a brick.


    A brick in my hand and I have the world!


    Bricks, one of the first artifacts to human progress!


    then let''s use the bricks to smash some "friends" hehe!


    ...


    Well, to say less, Jack is working hard to play the power of the bricks.


    although it is not fair for the other party, who told the other party to ruin his confession


    Holding the bricks in the right hand, of course, did not forcefully grab, so as not to accidentally crush it. At this point, the muscles of the arm suddenly bulged and gradually expanded. Not long after, the right arm became extremely strong and rough, and the soaring muscles appeared strong and powerful, full of power.


    However, because only the right arm becomes larger, the rest of the body does not change, so it looks a little deformed so that domestic friends will be surprised to see the "Kirin arm"!


    The cow charm, in addition to the endless brute force, and the strength make the muscle grew stronger, but its strong character will only stand out when you are concentrated.


    And Jack now concentrates his strength on the right arm, so only the strange changes appeared in the right arm.


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    After gathering the whole body strength in the right arm, Jack grabbed the bricks and pointed at the abominations that was still laughing in front, and throw it hard!


    The bricks flew out like a string of arrows, and the air cut caused a burst of sound like a sonic burst. At this time, the impact of the brick was no less than that of a small shell.


    Abomination is holding a taxi, ready to throw it on the military vehicle in front of him, sitting in a car with a team of soldiers, just launched a rocket launcher on the abomination but was caught by hand. After the explosion, even its awful skin did not break. When I looked at the abomination and prepared to throw the car at them, the road behind the car was blocked by a large number of cars and they could not retreat. The soldiers were so scared that they even forgot to shoot back.


    At the beginning of the next second, an unidentified object shot like a lightning bolt, hitting the abomination''s chest, and knocking it out with great impact. The taxi in his hands was also dropped, exploding killing the driver in the process.


    the next second was met with silence for the driver who laid the gun as he prayed for this unlucky soul, Amen.


    The abomination climbed up from the ground while having a stunned expression, Because of the collision, his was a little dizzy as hi heads was smashed by the brick, after recovering a little he roared then slammed his hand on the ground shaking it, then burst into anger.


    "Damn! Which bug throws bricks at me!"


    The abomination violently screamed and thundered.


    As for Jack, when throwing the bricks out, he put-ed away the throwing action, the huge right arm also returned to normal and he inserted it into his pocket, looked up at the sky, stood in the place blowing a whistle, an action say '' I have nothing to do with it''.


    Behind Jack, Sophia, who was holding his jacket for him, was shocked and stunned. Can''t help but feel a bit funny, can he pretend to be innocent again? is he not clear that this action was like telling the other party ''that is what I did''


    Abomination does not matter whether the soldiers jumped out of the car and fled, and after angrily glanced at it, he naturally saw Jack and Sophia. After all, under the scene of everyone running away, two people stood still, they looked very strange.


    finding the one who attacked him. abomination smiled awkwardly and disgustingly as he said, "little bug, are you ready to die?"


    Before waiting for the abomination to run over, Jack slowly raised his hand and lifted his middle finger upward to the sky.


    Jack is not picking abomination, but really pointing to a certain goal in the sky. "leave The next things to me, forgive me."


    In the sky, after a deep kiss between Banner and Betty, he went backward and jumped from the helicopter of General Ross.


    In the face of this destroyer, the situation went completely out of control, and General Ross is not reconciled, but he is helpless. He can only choose to make Banner a Hulk and kill the abomination.


    Banner fell from the air, closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and looked awkward. It stands to reason that Dr. Stern''s detoxification experiment was accepted, and Hulk has been eliminated. However, in order to stop hatred, Banner can only gamble, and the consciousness of gambling is only temporarily suppressed.


    But no matter how Banner recalls something that makes him angry, stimulates his nerves, and even makes such a crazy move of a helicopter, the heartbeat has reached a very high frequency, and there are still no signs of the emergence of Hulk.


    "Shit!" although Dr. Banner is highly educated. At this moment, he can''t help but spout nonsense, and his face fell into the ground from the air, and he pulled out a giant pit.


    Jack, who had greatly improved his vision, took a careful look at the whole process. He nodded thoughtfully and muttered to himself: "It seems that Bruce Banner is still the same as Edward Norton. I don''t know if he will change, well, I just have to wait and see if he will change toMark Ruffalo..."


    As everyone knows, for various reasons, Edward Norton, who played Bruce Banner in the invincible Hulk, did not continue to cooperate with Marvel. Later, he was replaced by Mark Ruffalo as Bruce Banner, and the superhero image of the Hulk was booming. .


    In reality, it''s not unusual for a film and television character to change an actor. Like former Tony Stark''s best friend, Colonel Roddy also changed.


    However, Jack is now living in the real world of Marvel. If this is Bruce Banner of Edward Norton, after a few years it will become the appearance of Mark Ruffalo, then the problem that is coming, Dr.Banner has experienced a life that is unimaginable, so will he evolve from a gentle handsome uncle to a happy and funny little uncle?


    When Jack was thinking about it, Banner who fell into the big pit on the ground suddenly slammed as a green giant hand come out. Then, the Hulk climbed out of the big pit and made a deafening roar.


    Roar! ! ! !


    Hulk''s roar caused abomination''s attention. Seeing that Banner was once again a Hulk,the abomination suddenly revealed a smirk and his eyes looked at hulk as if looking at a prey. He is now too eager for an opponent that can be worthy, and Hulk is exactly what he dreams of for an opponent.


    "Hulk." Abomination walked to Hulk with a smirk.


    Hulk threw off the piece of clothing hanging on his body. He saw the abomination in front of him start running, and his pace is getting faster and faster, He also rushed toward the abomination.


    Soon, the two giants ushered in the moment of collision. Hulk made a punch, but was sneaked away, and was punched in his abdomen, after hitting Hulk in succession. abomination stopped.


    Abominable looked at hulk and made a very annoying and ridicule laugh as he said: "hahahaha...come on!"


    Just right, I lost the other side, which made Hulk even angrier, as he frantically smashing the police car next to him, making it look like a hand glove weapon, as he slammed the ground in anger.


    When the abomination rushed to the front of Hulk, Hulk grabbed the police car and punched a series of fists at the abomination. Abomination was slow to respond to his enemy and was knocked down to the ground and when he had no time to counterattack, he started Suffering from Hulk''s angry attacks.


    When Hulk threw the police car wreck from his hand while leaving only a small piece of iron, Hulk threw the piece of iron aside, raised his strong left arm and punched abomination face, but the other party only turned and spit some blood, while his face hung a mocking look. " is this all your ability?"


    Not waiting for Hulk to throw another punch again, abomination lifted his foot and directly sending Hulk flying out, then got up and jumped, as he rushed to the position where Hulk fell.


    Above the sky, General Ross saw that Hulk being at a disadvantage. He could not help but frown, and solemnly gave orders to soldiers who drove the helicopter: "Get a machine gun! Support him!"


    The driver did not react to it for a while, and he asks idioticly: "Which one?"


    When he heard the question from his men, General Ross''s brain burst into a blue vein. If it was the comics he would have turned into a red giant in seconds, and educate the blind soldier, but know he just gnashed his teeth and said: "Help the green one and Shoot the other one!"


    the soldier seems to have realized the anger in General Ross''s tone. The driver finally got his IQ online. He didn''t even ask ignorantly which green one to help. Although the abomination is green, the skin color is more like faint-green. It is not as green as Hulk. obviously.


    He pressed the machine guns'' button as he aimed at abomination trying to shoot him down, and as the helicopter rained him with bullets, the abomination was successfully - angered as he looked at the helicopters'' machine gun.


    This is a professional teammate, and it is necessary to help pull him down.


    Jack looked at abomination and climbed to the top of the building. He jumped on the floor and ran away from the machine gun of the helicopter. Jack touched his chin casually as he said to himself "it seems that everything is going according to the original plot. Finally, Hulk will live up to expectations. Kill the hatred, and since he is going to die in the end then there is nothing wrong if he fell under my hand..."


    But when I thought of the vows I made, I couldn''t help but smile.


    "OK, fine..."


    Very gently stroking the suit on his body, "I only wore this suit once, it seems that I have to make a quick decision..."


    Hey... looks like it''s ok, is it okay? ahh, he almost forgets the unreasonable property of the healing spell ''ahhh, I almost forgot that the healing spell can recover my clothes too, what an idiot I am''...

 28 Abomination sudden death

    "Hey..." Hulk broke into several buildings and then fell heavily on the garbage bin in the back lane of a high-rise building. The large and hard garbage bin was directly pressed into junk.


    Hulk crawled up and heard the sound over the sky. He looked up and found that the Abomination just crossed the building from the front to the building behind him while General Ross''s helicopter kept shooting.


    It was discovered that the enemy was crossing from the upper floor. Hulk''s eyes sparked, roaring and jumping to the wall, hands and ankles into the wall, then climb up and catch up.


    After the abomination jumped to the roof of another building, he hurriedly found a cover, and then found the right time. When the helicopter approached, he tried to grab the helicopter''s landing gear while trying to throw a punch. He suddenly felt someone behind him. He discovered that Hulk just caught up and grabbed his bone spurs.


    The bone spurs behind him were constantly squeezed by Hulk, which made the abomination feel uncomfortable. He was so angry that he directly sent an elbow and hit the face of Hulk. Hulk''s felt so painful in his face Breaking away from the hand, but fortunately hecaught the awkward ankle in time and did not fall again.


    Hey! ! !


    The helicopter sounded a very bad alarm, and the driver said with eagerness: "I have to make an emergency landing!"


    The helicopter was being held by two heavyweight giants, and it could not stand it. General Ross realized this and shouted: "Hurry up!"


    without waiting for her father Ross to reminf her, Betty had already grasped the armrest behind her nervously as the alarm sounded.


    The helicopter''s wing hit the signboard on the top of a building, and the people in the cabin suddenly rolled from their seats to the ground and slammed together.


    The helicopter was rotating in an uncontrollable manner, and the abomination finaly compromised with an unwillinest. Finally, the helicopter lefted the heavy load, with a "baaam" sound fell on the ground of a demolished house.


    The soldiers in the cabin were skewed and slanted, and they were unconscious. Only one or two of them still had a sense of consciousness, and they were groaning with pain.


    Betty frowned, and she was also violently hit by the helicopter''s emergency landing. Fortunately, the injury was not a problem, just a little bruise.


    Carefully pushing away a few unconscious soldiers around him, Betty saw General Ross lying on the side, his face was not very good, after all, it was an old man, even if he was a soldier, how hard can his body bones be, though Unlike the soldiers who were seriously injured and comatose, they suddenly suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Dad! Are you okay? I will help you!" Betty quickly went to General Ross and wanted to lift him up.


    General Ross''s painful screams, but the soldiers'' bones, and Betty''s already come together, in order to keep the father''s majestic image in front of his daughter, General Ross braved the sweat, as he said hardly: "I''m fine, think of ways. Go out."


    boom!


    General Ross and Betty suddenly heard a loud noise from the top of the head, the entire helicopter swayed, and then there was a sound of metal squeaking that sounded so bad.


    At this moment, the Abomination is standing on the top of the helicopter, looking at the Hulk below.


    Hulk was frightened for a few seconds by the appearance of Abomination and his murderous, and then he was angered and screamed at Abomination face.


    The two giants just want to continue a new round of confrontation, while striding into the other side, when they are less than two meters apart, suddenly a fierce electric light descends from the sky, hitting the ground between the two, the ground suddenly blasts, for a time Flying sand and stone, the smoke is rolling.


    Both Abomination and Hulk were shaken back by the sudden explosion. After standing firm, they were angry but still watched with vigilance.


    The smoke and dust scattered, a strong figure stood there. "It''s a wonderful night, why are there so many broken things, do you only knowhow to kill and destroye..."


    I saw Jack still wearing his eavenig suit with a black trousers.


    The sleeves of the shirt were still pulled to the elbow position, revealing a strong and powerful forearm. Both hands were inserted in the trouser pockets on both sides, and the look looked like a smile.


    In the clear and deep eyes, there are still a few traces of electric awns. It is obvious that the electric light just shot from Jack''s eyes.


    At this moment, the scene is like a well-dressed passer-by, straying into the scene of the monster war, but still not flustered, it seems very out of place.


    When I saw that there was an ordinary youth, Hulk, who only knew how to make troubles, looked at Jack like a young child.


    While the abomination still retaining a bit of his intellegence, although there is such a little vigilance, but because of the confidence brouht by his current strength, there is no fear, but instead he said arrogantly: "Where did you ants come from? die!"


    "Oh, the tone is quite big..." When he heard the abomination, Jack kept smiling, but his eyes suddenly cooled down, and the electric light gradually emerged.


    Abomination is still not aware of the danger, still very arrogantly laughed and said: "Ha ha, still a weak chinese monkey, do you still work hard! Hahahaha..."


    The Abomination is not concealing the sarcasm in the tone, smirking can be seen in the eyes.


    The smile of Jack''s mouth is getting thicker and thicker, and the electric light in his eyes is getting more and more fierce.


    The right hand slowly lifted up, and the red flame gradually formed in the palm.


    "Your voice is too ugly, I don''t like it..."


    Hey! ! !


    The abomination suddenly felt a dangerous atmosphere. Before he could hide or react, he saw a dragon condensed from flames, wrapped around a golden electric awn, and piercing his body.


    "puff..."


    In the abomination body, a large dark green blood was spit out, and he felt his chest empty. As time pass by seconds he became weak, Abomination lowered his head hardly. He saw a big hole in his chest, and his flesh and blood could be seen clearly.


    How can there be a person who is stronger than the giants...


    On his last moment of death, the abomination flashed this thought and then fell heavily remaining as a stiff corpse.


    Jack put his right hand with a smile, and the electric awn in his eyes gradually dissipated, returning to calmness, as if talking to himself, and as if explaining: "Dragon breath fused with pig spell laser-eye is my strongest attack, can die Under this trick, you are also honored."


    Well, I am really a generous person. In the face of the offense of the cockroaches of the mice, I also gave him a death with a big move. I am a good example of a good youth...


    By the way, although this move consumes all my strength but with horse spell and dog spell and didn''t feel it but I have to say, the combination of the Dragon Charm and the Pig Charm is my big move. What should I name it? ahh, I don''t care for the time being.


    Ignoring Abomination that has already fallen to the ground, Jack turned around and looked towards Hulk, and as soon the Hulk saw the person who had easily killed his "brother" approaching him, his face appeared a trace of fear, and could not help himself. After a few steps back, he screamed: "Hulk!"


    It is rare to see that Hulk, who has never been afraid of anything feel fear and screams and destroys everything, shows a timid side, so it is a courage to hear Hulk, and Jack is somewhat ridiculous.


    "Hey, big man, I don''t plan to open a hole for you, just relax."


    Like to appease the wandering little animals on the side of the road, Jack tried to speak the temperature and said, but Hulk obviously did not believe him. He felt that Jack was simply joking with him, he suddenly clapped his big hands creating a shock wave.


    Jack suddenly changed his face and immediately floated to the sky. "hey, don''t ruin my clothes!"


    I have escaped from Hulk''s attack, and without waiting for Hulk to react. Jack''s flashed and appeared behind him, holding Hulk''s head as he channeled the horse spell. The healing power not only quickly restored the injury on Hulk''s body but also let Hulk''s angry brain gradually calm down.


    But when the mood is calm, that means that Hulk''s consciousness will be suppressed, and Banner''s consciousness will regain control of the body.


    Feeling that he had to sleep again, Hulk was not willing as he roared: "No! No! No!"


    The voice is getting weaker and weaker, as the anger is fading. The hulk that has lost his anger is unable to resist, and the body shape is gradually shrinking, and it is back to the original appearance of Banner.


    In an instant, from the tall and strong Hulk back to the thin and thin Banner, Banner fell into a coma, bare upper body, a pair of pants still firmly hold the territory.


    Hey... One of the mysteries of Marvel''s unsolved case, the Hulk wears his trousers intact and wears it on his body.


    Through preliminary observation and identification, Jack can confirm that Banner is wearing only a pair of ordinary pants, but the elasticity is good, and there is nothing strange.


    Sure enough, it is still the role of the cosmic consciousness (Marvel)...


    Although my mind was thinking about it, my hand did not stop the healing power, but it strengthened the output.


    He is not only planning to help Dr. Banner heal his injuries but also to suppress Hulk consciousness, by reducing the gamma toxin in the blood of Banner by means of the healing power!


    Of course, Jack is not unable to completely eliminate gamma toxins. The power of the horse charm is still easy to do, but the great chance of removing gamma toxin will kill Hulk''s consciousness. He never thought about killing the Hulk. The future of the Avengers still needs the Hulk to join.


    However, under the treatment of Jack, the gamma toxin in Banner has not been completely removed, but it has been greatly reduced to reach a stable index.


    From now on, Banner can still become a Hulk, but if you want to change, you need a higher emotional index.


    This also means that Banner no longer has to worry about controlling his emotions.


    I deeply sympathize with you and your girlfriend.


    After finishing some degree of treatment,Jack took back his hand and suddenly heard some noise behind him, immediately swaying all over the body, and the whole person looked blurred.


    In the absence of uniforms, you can only disguise yourself.


    Turned around, the voice was low and said: "How are you, Miss Betty."


    The helicopter fell to the ground, and Betty climbed very carefully to the doorway and saw the fierce abomination fell to the ground. The body has a big hole, obviously could not survive, but her attention at this time was all in banner who is in a coma and the unidentified person standing next to Banner.


    Betty was in a hurry to examine Banner''s situation and asked aloud: "Who are you? What did you do to Banner?"


    "I am the ''godfather''," Jack''s right hand is placed on the left chest position, slightly stunned, it is a gentleman''s self-introduction, but the whole body remains turbulent, and the figure seems uncertain. "I just helped Dr. Banner in his treatment."


    Betty didn''t believe the other person''s words so easily. When she want to keep asking, she was interrupted by Jack: "I will rescue you all first. The helicopter seems to be exploding."


    Betty noticed that the helicopter was dripping down the gasoline, the helicopter was seriously damaged, and sporadic sparks were scattered around. According to this trend, the helicopter explosion was also a matter of time.


    Just as she wants to ask for help, Betty found that she lost the sight of the man beside her. Only Banner was still lying there. He hadn''t raised the idea of ??"I ran away." It felt like a strong wind rushing into the cabin, completely unresponsive. When I found myself and everyone else left the helicopter and stayed beside Banner.


    Teng -


    The helicopter was swallowed up by the flames. The blazing fire burned the entire helicopter. Betty and others were a few meters away from the helicopter, and they could fully feel the heat of the flame.

 29 Hot kiss

    Betty looked around and found that the mysterious man who claimed to be the "Godfather" kneeling beside each soldier, and put his hand on the soldier for a while and then released it. This move was a bit strange, and let Betty mistakenly think that the other party has some kind of hobby.


    After Jack healed the last soldier, he got up as he shook his head. After all, two soldiers were unfortunately killed, although the horse spell was very powerful, it could not be brought back to life. Even the dog spell, which is said to make its holder an immortal, it only makes his body unaffected by time making him stay younger from inside to outside but that doesn''t mean that he can''t die of course if he has the horse spell then that is another talk.


    anyway, back to topic.


    Jack did not feel any sadness, he now he can''t save everyone back, he also has self-knowledge, it is impossible to stop all disasters. although it is a pity, but god, will not make their death his responsibility.


    However, if someone around him is dead, perhaps, Jack will become very crazy...


    Except for the two dead soldiers that could not be rescued early, other soldiers were treated back to life by Jack. When he came to General Ross, ready to treat this old-fashioned old man, Betty on the side misunderstood Jack that he won''t even leave an old man, and shouted: "What do you do! My father''s sexual orientation is normal, unlike you."


    Jack: "..."


    General Ross: "..."


    Jack''s face suddenly darkened, especially when he saw the cold-stricken General Rose''s eyes suddenly stunned and shouted at him: "Listen, don''t come near me, I am General Ross, I command you to stop. !"


    "I like women! I am not gay! I am going to help you treat the injury!" Jack''s forehead bursts into blue veins, as to which, he emphasized word by word.


    "Oh..." Betty knew that made a mistake, she smiled politely and said with a guilty tone "Sorry."


    General Ross found that he was taken care of by his daughter when he was not careful. He tried to maintain his momentum that has been cultivated after decades of military service and resumed his usual self. you could not see a trace of embarrassment.


    Jack retracted his hand with a black face and said in a bad tone: "I am to send you to the hospital for treatment. Anyway, the old man''s body is tough, I don''t want to be misunderstood that I have a special hobby."


    Betty and General Ross involuntarily looked away and their eyes were erratic.


    Jack, walked to Banner''s side and slapped him a few slaps on his face. He healed Banner''s face in the process when he started to wake up.


    For Jack''s move, Betty glared at him and shouted "Are you crazy, whatare you doing?" as for general Ross he felt the darkness in his heart fade as he saw Jack slap Banner a few slaps, he even somewhat regretted not being the one who did it, as everyone knows banner took away his daughter from him by "tricking" in love.


    "Oh... where am I?" Banna opened his eyes in disbelief, and there was a burning sensation on his cheek, which made his face muscles twitch.


    When Banner saw the blurred figure standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but be feel fear. Some of the remaining memory fragments of Hulk flashed through his mind.


    Banner knows that the fear he is now feeling is the instinct that Hulk left behind. After a few deep breaths, he calmed down and recalled the memory fragments left by Hulk. In the current situation, Banner also reacted. It was the other party who solved the chaos and immediately thanked him: "Thank you for stopping the disaster."


    "You''re welcome," Jack waved his hand at random, ready to leave. He was not interested in staying here. "Yes, I ]helped you lower the gamma concentration in your body. You will not become so easy in the future." It is."


    once his words fell, Banner''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t believe it. "Are you telling the truth? How is this possible?"


    Jack shrugged and did not intend to explain more. He said: "Give you a suggestion, join SHIELD, they can shelter you there, and you and your girlfriend should hurry to run, and once you join Shield, General Ross can''t catch you..."


    SHIELD? Banner has never heard of this name before, but he still remembers it.


    Jack suddenly smirked to Banner''s ear, whispered: "You are not so easy to become a Hulk now, don''t worry too much, find a time to make an ''in-depth communication'' with your girlfriend. "


    Banner gave a glimpse, and then he couldn''t help but groan, but there was a hint of desire on his face. He and Jack looked at each other. Although he couldn''t see Jack''s appearance, they were both men, and they all understood the deep meaning contained in each other''s eyes.


    Jack fluttered indiscriminately, ignoring the exclamation of the sound behind him.


    Flying back to the original intersection, Sophia still stood in the same place as she was worried, holding the jacket he had taken off.


    When Jack fell from the air, the sorrow on Sophia''s face was swept away. He just showed a hint of joy, and then he remembered something then he looked around nervously, once he found that no one noticed him, he sighed with relief.


    Sophia asked with concern: "How? No big problems?"


    Jack made an "OK" gesture, proudly said: "Of course no problem, the monster was finished in a second."


    Looking at Jack''s smug look, Sophia couldn''t help but smile and giggled with her small mouth.


    Jack is not embarrassed. He raises his left hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. There is not much time left. If so, then simply let it go.


    "Sofia," Jack suddenly looked serious as he continues "Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    In the face of Jack''s sudden confession, Sophia''s performance was a bit flustered, and while the heart felt like a little deer who was in the middle running, there was another sweetness.


    Sophia''s face is red like red wine, and she seems to be able to drop water. ''Oh, I want to respond to a positive answer, but I can''t say it because of my shyness and restraint.'' Sophia thought.


    After not hearing a response, Jack was also anxious. Tonight, he said it clearly and honestly. If there is no clear answer from Sophia, the two will definitely become very embarrassed when they meet.


    suddenly Jack stealed his will and temporarily borrowed the overbearing presidential style.


    His hand went through the waist of Sofia. The heart was very well controlled, his eyes are full of enthusiasm, and aggressiveness. The corner of his mouth evoked an evil smile. The temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes and is full of hegemony.


    Not waiting for Sofia to exclaim, Jack bluntly bowed his head and kissed Sophia''s delicate red lips. The tongue also took the opportunity to explore the red lips and found Sophia''s delicate tongue, then unscrupulously Entangled.


    Sophia''s lips, her teeth, her fragrant, her soft little tongue, all touched Jack''s heartbeat, instantly indulged in this beautiful emotion, as seconds pass the kiss become more intense, without stopping.


    Sophia was stunned by Jack''s overbearing strong kiss. There was no rebellious heart. When her lips were printed on his lips, she felt her body weak as her feet become soft. She barely stood with her legs, know she is like a well-behaved kitty, weakly accepting the teasing of the wolf Jack.


    For a long time, Sofia felt a little shortness of breath, and when she was about to pass out, Jack left her lips, leaving her blushing to her neck, but Jack still very arrogantly said: "From now on, you are my woman!"


    Sophia felt hot as she was blushing, swearing to drop blood any moment. She said with the sound of mosquitoes: "You...how can you...I haven''t..."


    After the words have not been finished, Jack once again blocked her lips, and unrelentingly set off a new round of "war", which lasted for a long time, Jack released her after a moment, seeing her blushing but with no sign of rejection he said strongly: "No rebuttal, no rejection, just nod your head!"


    "Ok..." Sophia nodded in obedience.


    Looking at this beautiful girl in his arms, Jack''s excitement at this time could not be described in words. He couldn''t help but kiss the red lips that tempted him again, but this time he was no longer overbearing, but gentle and Careful.


    Under the night, no one has noticed a pair of man and woman who are immersed in kissing...


    ...


    After the end of the third kiss, Jack did not move to the next step... Although he has already gotten an inch, he still knows that he just started, he did not continue to kiss or makes other more intimate moves.


    The things of men and women can''t be rushed. After all, the relationship has just been determined. Kissing is already a breakthrough. I can''t be so anxious to go to the last step. in the end, it is not a Japanese H-movie who don''t need to talk about love and move directly to action.


    Ok, less talk, except that Jack cares about Sophia''s feelings, and that he is also very nervous, in his two worlds he never experienced love, this new realm is completely new to him, so he needs to move in this relationship carefully...


    Of course, although Jack is fluent, by watching too many p*rn, personally said, too stimulating, but that is a movie, not the real life.


    After sending Sophia to her house, Jack did not go in and thought about it. Sophia went home for a holiday. Jack was not ready to see her parents. After all, he just bubbled up their daughter.


    Under the reluctance gaze of Sofia, Jack flew into the air while waving goodbye to her, then went to his home.


    After having a girlfriend, Jack''s mood is naturally very pleasant, with a magical tune falling in a corner outside his apartment, then enter the apartment with cheerful step, he come to his house and open the door.


    When Jack entered the house and turned on the light, he found that someone stood at the window while his back facing him.


    Hearing the sound, the person turned around and did not ask anything, wearing a black shirt with a black pant and a black windbreaker on top of them, a black one-eyed man.


    The bald head, with the dark skin, plus the decoration of this body. Jack didn''t have to even think about to know the identity of the other.


    Nick Fury, the bald... oh no, the current director of the SHIELD.


    Jack did not have any change on his face, he just closed the door, as he asked in confusion: "Who are you?"


    Director Fury smiled and said: "Nick Fury, Director of SHIELD."

 30 Joining the Avenger plan

    "SHIELD? I have never heard of it." Although he knows it clearly in his hurt, Jack still pretends to be ignorant.


    Fury picked up his right eye and smiled mysteriously: "Really? Then why did you suggest Dr. Banner to join the SHIELD? Godfather"


    f*uck!


    As soon as he heard Fury, Jack suddenly understood that when he appeared, his every move was under the surveillance of SHIELD, but the chose to show themselves today.


    Although I thought that one day sooner or later, SHIELD would find me, I didn''t expect it to be exposed so quickly. It seems that Marvel is not alike DC universe,you can just wear a pair of glasses to get away with it.


    Since SHIELD has found his identity, I think Tony Stark, a genius scientist with a help of smart housekeeper Jarvis + billionaire, already knows his identity?


    There were countless thoughts in my hurt, but Jack''s face remained calm and steady. He said: "Haha, I didn''t think that the SHIELD was so powerful, so...what are you looking for me today?"


    In the end, Jack''s eyes flashed a stern color. With his own twelve spells'' abilities, he didn''t have to worry about his own safety. But now that he has just confirmed his relationship with Sophia, he has finally prepared for a dream life, he does not want it to be destroyed.


    As the king of agents, Fury naturally knows how to look at it. He notices that Jack''s eyes are full of threats, his face is slightly changed, and he resists the impulse to pull out his pistol. He said sincerely: "Although I really want to know, how did a 14-year-old Chinese-American youth suddenly have superpowers and how did they know the existence of the SHIELD, but this is not the purpose of my visit today..."


    "Visit? I never thought you can visit someone without their permission? From the point of view of the U.S law, especially if I am a good citizen!" Jack sneered and interrupted.


    In this regard, Fury did not change his authenticity: "As a special organization, sometimes it is acceptable to take some illegal means."


    Jack: "Oh..."


    Fury suddenly looked serious and solemnly said: "Mr. Jack, I hope you can join SHIELD."


    "No." Jack did not hesitate to return.


    Nick Fury frowned and asked patiently: "Why? SHIELD is also pursuing world peace and doing its part for all human beings. Does this conflict with your heroic career?"


    Jack took off his jacket and threw it aside. He went to the sofa and sat down. He said: "Sorry, from start to finish, I didn''t think your SHIELD was a 100% good. I never thought about the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility, I just want to live safely and securely."


    When he heard Jack, Fury secretly gave Jack a label of "medium sense of justice", "safety with ease". Although he was rejected, he still said unwillingly: "Don''t you think about it? SHIELD has a deep foundation that can provide you with a lot of conveniences..."


    " Needless to say," Jack simply interrupted Fury''s words. "There is no free lunch in the world. I have to pay more and get your so-called convenience. I can only promise that at the critical moment of humanity, I will work with SHIELD to calm down the disaster."


    Fury was helpless, the invitation was rejected again and again. This made him as the director of the SHIELD feel worthless. He changed the subject, then after a few small talk Fury left.


    Because Jack''s current actions are positive, and SHIELD does not have a thorough understanding of his strength, it is not clear how much power Jack has, so Fury dare not act rashly to avoid irreparable consequences.


    Although Jack decisively stated that he would not join SHIELD, he was willing to cooperate in the event of a major disaster. This made Fury think carefully and remembered the project he was preparing, The Avengers plan.


    At present, the Avengers League is only on papers. The only person that can join for the time being is Iron Man, but Tony Stark''s arrogant character makes Fryer unable to make a decision.


    After the confusion of Broadway tonight, Fury has another candidate, that is Bruce Banner, who can become a Hulk, but the other one will become a lawless monster, which is too risky, Fury still Feeling a headache.


    In addition to these two, the members who can be identified are the "black widow" Natasha Romanov and the "Eagle Eye" Clinton Barton, both of whom are his most elite men, all with stunts, and Loyalty, do not need to consider too much trouble, can be directly included in the list of the Avengers.


    Full of calculations, Fury is full of ambition in his way to forming the Avengers. Now it is only pitiful to have only four candidates, two of which are still unstable factors, which makes Frey have no ambition to announce the establishment of the Avengers.


    However, Jack''s words made Fury''s plan come to light. Since Jack was unwilling to join SHIELD, he would let him join the Avengers. Anyway, Nick''s idea was to find a special group of people to solve those trouble that are beyond common sense.


    After having a decision in his heart, Fury who was about to go out, turned and put a very friendly expression, and sincerely said: "If this is the case, then I will not force you to join SHIELD, but I have a good plan recently, I hope you can participate in..."


    Jack showed a look of interest, "Oh? Let''s listen..."


    ...


    After more than an hour of discussion, Jack agreed to Fury''s invitation, not to join the SHIELD, but to join the Avengers.


    In order to participate in the follow-up story, joining the Avengers is the easiest way, Jack will not refuse.


    After negotiating, Fury asked with satisfaction: "Thank you for joining, I am looking forward to working with you."


    Jack politely stepped forward and shook hands with the director as he said: "No need for a Thanks.oh, by the way, you may wish to recruit Dr. Banner."


    Fury remembered what Jack had said to Banner and asked without hesitation: "Is Dr. Banner really stable?"


    "Reassured, I lowered the concentration of gamma toxin in his body, which greatly increased the difficulty of his transformation. Although Banna will become a Hulk in the case of extreme anger, it will not be like before. It will be transformed by a little stimulation, and the stability will be improved a lot."


    After hearing Jack''s answer, Fury felt a peace of mind and made up his mind to find Bruce Banner. After observing for a while and determining that Banner was really stable, he would immediately recruit Banner inside SHIELD, after all, Banner is not only able to transform into the high-end combat power of the Hulk, but also a highly knowledgeable person with a high-end talent.


    After finishing Nick opened the door, Jack saw a tall beautiful woman standing outside the house, wearing dark blue agent tights and a pistol around her waist.


    Maria Hill, SHIELD agent, Nick Fury''s right-arm.


    She is really beautiful with a black leather tight suit showing a devilish figure.


    In short, she looks exactly like Maria Hill of (Earth-1260) [http://comiccrossroads.wikia.com/wiki/Maria_Hill_(Earth-1260)] (for more information and photo)


    After Fury opened the door, he nodded unconsciously, indicating that everything went well, don''t worry.


    Hill put down her hand from her waist with relief, and silently followed Fury and walked out of the apartment.


    Going to the window watching Fury and Hill driving an unremarkable black car. Jack couldn''t help but smile and glanced at the apartment opposite to his.


    the house opposite, in the impression of Jack, no one lives there but in the middle of his conversation with Fury, Jack had a feeling of being spied at.


    Sniper...


    For his own feelings, Jack is convinced because when his body was strengthening his senses naturally improved. The instinct to perceive danger is no exception.


    Oh, I didn''t expect him to enjoy such a treatment of being surrounded by a bunch of assault troops in advance, Unfortunately, it is not the sexy black widow.


    Jack didn''t care too much. After all, Fury wouldn''t come alone. It was normal to arrange a bunch of people waiting for him to make a move against Nick. Anyway, he didn''t really care because no one can hurt him.


    I seem to have forgotten something... Jack frowned and thought about it.


    Suddenly, Jack''s eyes widened and shouted: "sh*t! Forgot to talk about salary!"


    ...


    Inside the car.


    Hill sat facelessly on the side of Fury and asked, "Sir, what about the target ?"


    Fury calmly said: "He refused my invitation."


    Hill asked again: "That..."


    "But he promised to join the Avengers."


    Hill''s felt a bit wrong. "Why should he be allowed to join the Avengers? For a target we don''t know how much power he has, the risk is great."


    Fury said seriously: "A Chinese-American youth living in the United States for almost 20 years suddenly gain superpowers, and he may be showing only the tip of the iceberg, but only this, is enough for him to be included in the danger List of the SHIELD."


    "In this case, why should we invite him to join the Avengers?" Hill is very puzzled.


    Fury smiled bitterly: "We don''t know his strength. I invited him to join the Avengers. On one hand, it is convenient to monitor him and study him. I hope to control the situation as much as possible. On the other hand, the Avengers need such a supernatural person to Join in, because some strange things, can only be solved by strange people, just like the giants who appear today, even without Jack shots, he can only be handed over to Hulk."


    Fury looked at the scenery passing by the window and sighed softly.

 31 Major discovery

    What does the director of SHIELD think of? This has nothing to do with Jack. he is only feeling uncomfortable with the salary and him being mindless like an idiot.


    Is the Avengers a free labor force?


    Jack thought about the situation of the original members.


    Captain America Steve Rogers, national symbol, a 90-year-old veteran, SHIELD assigned a house and job for him, they even arranged Agent No. 13 Sharon Carter in the same apartment as a neighbor (see Captain America 3 for more detail.)


    Tony Stark who is Iron Man is Stark Industries successor, having billions of net worth, having a lot of expensive steel armors and even casually explode them like drinking water.


    The Hulk Bruce Banner, who was recruited by the SHIELD, later he assisted Tony Stark in researching and inventing Anti-Hulk Armor and Ultron, on top of that he is working with Iron Man without any consideration of money.


    Thor, the god of Asgard, the son of Odin, the king of gods, is placed there, and the SHIELD is sure to entertain.


    As for the eagle eye and black widow, it is unnecessary to say that they originally were agents belonging to SHIELD and had a fixed salary income.


    As for the new future members such as Falcons, Crimson Witch, Phantoms, and Spider-Man who joined later, Iron Man provided the Stark Building as the main base, and the daily consumption of members was naturally included.


    And Jack, who has twelve kinds of abilities, did not even have a salary? he felt cheated but more like an idiot.


    Jack started to calm down, and the more he calmed the more he thought, as time passed for the first time Jack started to use his brain to think carefully about how to make more money and where his abilities come from. I mean they must be hiding somewhere in his body or not?, first he thought that they inside his body but then he rejected this idea, because if their source is the body then the original owner would have these abilities, as he thought about it more, he could only come up with one possibility and that is the talisman powers come from his soul because only his soul crossed.


    To make sure what he thought is true he used the sheep spell to project his soul outside his body he tried to feel them by meditating he closed his eyes and started, as time pass Jacks'' soul started to shine with 13 different colors in a circle shape, feeling the spell out Jack snapped and opened his eyes, seeing the the talisman in front of him he was happy for being right, looking carefully, Jack was puzzled as he saw 13 different colors, because according to his memory there are 12 spells, not 13, then what is the last one in the middle, its color is changing from time to time, as he couldn''t figure it out Jack started to communicate with it by focusing his mind on it, and just as he reached it just felt some information invading his mind, at first his freak out but feeling nothing change in him he started to read the information provided.


    Jack started to read the information, after finishing he was so excited that he started to laugh like maniac, thank god he is in soul state or his neighbors will call the police, moment later he stopped but he face was still full of excitement because the information he read allowed him to understand how he crossed and what is the 13th object.


    according to the information, the object is a chaos stone and the only one at that, it was created by itself in a process that lasted since the creation of the first universe, because in the chaos, universes can be created if they met some conditions and my original universe is the first one, (by the way before his death the chaos stone chose him because of some unknown reason[the author abviausly] and granted him the 12 spells) right now Jack was feeling proud because he is from the first universe to ever exist and according to the information, marvel universe is next to my universe that is why he has an identical self here, and every universe in existence that has consciousness, they communicate with themselves like normal people, every universe consciousness give the so-called inspiration to people who could accomplish the ideas it transmit to them, and these people project them in the form of movies, tv shows and some in the form of novels, books, legend passed in history, or manga...


    Know back to Jack, what makes him so excited is not just this, but the function of the chaos stone(C.S), to be exact there 4 :


    1. Time and space travel: ''it allows the user to travel to any universe residing in chaos without restrictions from the respective universe'' all he needs to do is think about the place he wants to cross.


    2. it can copy/devour any power, ability, gene...etc as long as you are within 2000m from the desired target, no matter how strong he is, you will have his complete abilities copied.


    3. chaos stone is an infinite space which can even accommodate living beings if the conditions met(like H2O...), he could use chaos energy to create almost anything inside it.


    4. It also protects his soul from anything that is harmful to him.


    At this moment Jack truly felt how stupid, brainless idiot he was for not even thinking about studying himself, but also lucky that he know now before the Avengers episode.


    After a moment to calm down, Jack thought a lot about his next move. What he urgently need know is not money but a way that make him smarter, and a lot of movies flashed in his mind, like {Lucy},{limitless}...


    thinking deeply Jack formed a plan as a movie come to his mind that can make him super smart without side effect


    {phenomenon}: it is a 1996 classic movie. The plot revolves around John Travolta, a small town man who gains the power of telekinesis and super-intelligence after seeing a flash of light in the sky one night. He starts using his powers to make life better for everyone around him.


    After finishing his plans, Jack returned to his body, but he didn''t immediately cross.


    He wants to take some rest tonight and tomorrow prepare for his little adventure.


    As for Nick Fury.


    well, he thought the next time he meets him, he must negotiate with him about his salary. otherwise, Jack will not be able to hold this bad breath in his stomach, and he will definitely go to the SHIELD headquarters to play.


    ...


    the night passed and as the morning sun illuminate earth, Jack woke up earlier today as he wants to finish his preparation before lunch.


    What he first did in his quest was looking some clothes that are used in the late 90s, because once he goes with this eras'' clothes he will definitely have a hard time blinding with the protagonist,


    since he is half Chinese he would look like an outsider, but he doesn''t worry too much, because according to the movie, the people there are friendly and he won''t find problem communicating with them.


    He also did a little research about John Travolta the actor and the movie too.


    the movie talks about George Malley (John Travolta) whose life is transformed by a strange flash of light he observes on the evening of his 37th birthday.


    Over the course of the following days, George starts to experience an extraordinary form of genius-level intelligence, rapidly absorbing vasts amounts of information, formulating new, revolutionary ideas, and even exhibiting telekinetic abilities.


    although George sudden gain of his abilities was because he has an astrocytoma brain tumor that has spread out like a hand, with threads of it everywhere according to the movie. But anyone who watched the movie would not believe it.


    The only explanation for having a brain tumor is that his mind couldn''t keep up with the rapid evolution brought by the flash of light that night making him unable to keep his life, it was too late for him unfortunately, but since Jack is coming he will help him at the price of taking his place that night.


    After finishing his preparation, Jack changed his clothes to old ones and took his classic bag as he launched the chaos stone 1st function while focusing on the movie he wants to travel to.

 32 movie sphenomenons

    Jack lunched his the time and space method, and as he did a ripple went across himself likea stone that fell on the water, after less than a second he disappears, in the next second Jack felt his surrounding changed and before he could react he found himself in the corner between two houses, Jack felt relief because if cross in middle of the road then that is another talk.


    Jack first studied his environment and just as went out of allay in front of him he saw a small street with old cars and as he kept looking he saw an old workshop or garage across the street.


    what he did first is launch the stealth mode then run at super speed at the entrance of the town then he put off stealth mode and walked as if he was a tourist but as he pass through, people kept looking at him, well, don''t blame them because no one can see a man with a big bag on his shoulder with different face all the time, although there are Mexican and Portuguese with them but this is the first time a Chinese-American man come to this small town and a handsome one at that.


    Jack walked intel he stopped in front of a garage then went to it, as he went to the inside he found three people talking one of at the door speaking Mexican and two of them fixing a car while the on the right holding a translation book trying to speak in Mexican with the first man, well, Jack recognized them all the one with the book is George Malley and his two friends and partners in work.


    As Jack went to them, they also noticed him, they stopped talking and looked at Jack, the one who holds the book walked to Jack with a smile as he said: "welcome to town man, what can i do for you"


    Jack took his prepared excuse, smiled and said:"can you help me fix this broking machine it helped me a lot in my travels and i am familiar with it and i don''t have much money left to buy another one "


    George Malley looked at jack then the machine, after a moment of thinking he said:"although we only fix cars, i can still give it a try but i don''t think i will fix it now so you have to wait, intel tomorrow ".


    As Jack listened he said with a happy smile: "no problem as long as you fix it in two days that would be good, and since i''m gonna stay two days do you know a place where i can stay "


    George thought for a moment and said: "man i ganna have to say sorry because there is no motel in the town but i can ask the sheriff to look for someone who needs money and let him rent a room for you, but first you have to tell me, where are you from? "


    Jack laughed and said :"man, let me introduce my self, my name is Jack Ming and as you can see i am half Chinese half American from a Chinese father and an American mother, since my parents died i started roaming around the world looking and know my feet took to this town, what about you man"


    George Malley smiled and said:"Hi, man I''m sorry for your loss and my name is George Malley as you can see I am a car fixer"


    Once he finished Jack said:"there is no need for apologizing it''s been a long time George and since we already know each other i hope i can be friend with you as you know idon''t know anyone here and you are the first one so let us get along"


    George Malley said with a smile: "well, since you want to i don''t see any reason for declining, i hope you can have fun while you''re in town, also this is your lucky day as I''m gonna have a party tonight at the bar celebrating my 35th birthday"


    Jack said with a fake surprise and joy: "ahh, good man I guess this is my lucky day then so be it tonight I will be there"


    After this small episode, Jack stayed in the garage till night.


    ******


    In the bar the townspeople were celebrating George Malley''s 3th birthday with laughter and jokes as they drink there beer, also George introduced me to the group and they all welcomed with smiles, this scene went on Intel every one was drunk, Jack saw George Malley drunk and knew that his time comes, as soon as George was taking away in the car Jack followed after a few turns he saw the car stop and dropped George in the middle of the street as kept talking to the sky, after a few moment Jack saw the so-called flash, looking at the flash that was about to hit George, Jack run at super speed and went in front of George replacing him, and as the flash hit the head of Jack an amazing change start happening inside his brain, untapped zones start to become active and because of Jack strength he didn''t blackout he stood firm in the same spot closing his eyes as he tried to adjust his self.


    For George Malley, he was freaking out, because he saw a white light almost knocking him down but in the flash his new friend Jack stood in front of him shielding him from the impact, as for how he did it George is drunk and did not even think about it, he saw Jack stood still closing his eyes not moving, George is really worried as he tried to talk to Jack, although he is drunk but not to the point of losing his senses.


    For Jack, this state lasted for a couple ten seconds, he felt..clear headed and his thinking speed is a 1000 time faster than before (because he was an idiot) he felt everything around him especially energy although he can feel it he can''t move it and he felt move sensitive to everythingfrom frequencies to vibrations, Jack remembered that according to the movie he can find anyone he think of as long as he was in certain range even his emotions can be felt this is what amazed him, it is like a 6th sense.


    After calming down George Malley and telling that he''s ok, George invited him to stay at his house at this moment for George Jack is a savior as well as a friend so there is no problem for him to stay in his house these two days.


    Like this, time pass and two days went by, in these days Jack familiarised himself with his new mind evolution as he adapted, but one of the things that annoyed him is that he can''t sleep anymore, because his brain is so active that he didn''t feel tired, Jack was glad that he had the spells or he won''t escape the fate of having a tumor in his brain like the George.


    In the third day, Jack activated his time and space ability as he returned back. After returning, the thing he wants to do is to read every knowledge that is useful to him, but he doesn''t have money so the next idea that comes to him is to find tony for payment


    Jack said thoughtfully: "It is time to find Mr. Stark to pay..."


    ....


    The next day.


    right now, Tony Stark is testing his new armor in the basement of his home, but the new armor is still only a semi-finished product, and the data is still not satisfactory to Tony.


    he was annoyed and thinking of a way to improve the performance of the armor. Suddenly, Jarvis''s voice rang in the basement: "Sir, I found that the godfather is at the Stark Building, and he said that he is coming to you."


    Tony stunk and said: "Javis, we all know that the geek in the tights is a stupid man called "Jack", no need to call him that title."


    "Okay, sir." Jarvis Gujing replied without a wave.


    Since SHIELD can find Jack''s identity, Tony, who has the world''s top artificial intelligence, can''t find it, only when he knows that the extraordinary "Godfather" is just a 21-year-old Chinese-American youth.


    "But why is this guy looking for me?" Tony thoughtfully said, then he said: "Jarvis, help me prepare ''Mark 4''."


    Mark 3 was seriously damaged in the last battle with the Iron King. Tony, who had money and willfulness, did not want to continue wearing it. After the maintenance of Mark 3 was completed, it was placed in the exhibition cabinet in the basement. Wearing the new steel armor "Mark 4".


    Mark 4 actually has no difference in appearance from Mark 3, but the shoulders, chest, and abdomen of the armor have adopted a new design, which strengthens the defensiveness of the armor and the overall line is tough.


    Because it was only a few structural improvements, Tony did not spend much time on the new armor and is now studying portable armor.


    Since Tony announced that he is Iron Man, Tony has conceived to create a unique armor in order to cope with unexpected emergencies in the future. He can carry it around and assemble it anytime, anywhere.


    It''s not easy to create such a set of ingenious steel armor. At the beginning of the study, I encountered various problems, but Tony has the confidence to realize the armor production of the pre-named "Mark 5" because he is Tony Stark!


    Tony stood on the assembly roundtable. Jarvis controlled the manipulator assembling the steel armor and assembled the parts of Mark 4 one by one to Tony. But this process was not ideal. After all, the robot was just a machine, and Jarvis could not control it. The action is as free as human beings, so when the armor is assembled, the movement of the robot is extremely rough.


    "Hey... Jarvis, pay attention to the action, how do you feel that you are enjoying every time you assemble and disarm." Tony complained with a sigh, thinking that he should make a professional assembly and disassembly armor.


    "Okay, sir," Jarvis replied meticulously, but the movement did not improve much. When manipulating these robots, there was limited ability. No wonder Jarvis service was not in place.


    When there was not much, Mark 4 was put on. Tony arbitrarily moved the joints. He closed the steel mask, walked out of the basement, and went to the balcony. After standing upright, the ejectors of the palms and feet gave off a burning flame making him fly into the air and quickly flew to the Stark Building.


    When Tony flew to the Stark Building and landed on the top platform, he did not see Jack''s figure. "Jarvis, isn''t that the other side is here?"


    Jarvis explained: "Sir, I asked Mr. Jack to wait inside."


    Tony walked into the house and spit out: "Mr. Jack? Jarvis, is your title wrong? This kid is now twenty-one years old. He just recently has a little girlfriend, and there is no experience between them. I ''m afraid that once he looks at the cover of Playboy he would blush?"


    Jarvis still said plainly: "Sir, after all, not everyone is as experienced as you are."


    Tony was very shameless: "That is right, help me make some time in my schedule, an invite the girl that is in the Maxim magazine this March."


    "Need to tell Miss Pope?"


    "hey... forget it, or cancel it, don''t have to make an appointment." Tony stunned.


    When Tony walked into the house, he saw Jack, who was wearing a speedy suit, lying on the sofa, his legs on the on the table, as he was reading a book, Jack''s face showed a very comfortable look.


    Yes, Tony can see the change in the face of Jack at this time, because... Jack did not wear a helmet, and the helmet was placed on the table beside his legs.


    Seeing the arrival of Tony, Jack greeted him like a guest: "Hey, come, welcome."


    Tony: "...this looks like my place."


    Jack looked down on the ground and said: "I am not blind, the outside have a conspicuous "STARK" logo, do you think I have gone to the wrong place?"


    Tony looked badly and said: "and You still know it, and why did you remove your helmet."


    "Ayaah, Fury came to me last night, SHIELD knows my identity. Not to mention Tony Stark. You know that Jarvis is the best artificial intelligence in the world, right, Jarvis."


    Jarvis: "Thank you for complimenting, Mr. Jack."


    Looking at his own smart butler and Jack as if they had chatted for many years, Tony''s face was black, but he was not angry: "Well, let''s say what you want today, don''t tell me that you are coming to relax and read a book."


    Speaking of this, Jack attitude become serious as he said: "I found you to pay."

 33 100 million dollars

    "Ah? pay? What payment?" Tony asked in a foggy way.


    When he heard him, Jack raised his eyes as he flashed a dangerous lightning. He said: "Dah, resolve the terrorists who kidnapped you in Afghanistan and rescue Ethan, who was about to die, also help you stop Opadayah. You didn''t forget it right Tony?"


    Tony saw a faint arc of lightning in Jack''s eyes. It seems that as long as he said "yes", the next moment he would be greeted by Jack''s sincere laser.


    Although Mark 4''s defensiveness is significantly improved compared to Mark 3, Tony is still not sure to block the laser, and it is even more impossible to let Jack attack just to collect data. First, he is a genius scientist, then a billionaire, he can solve the problem peacefully.


    "*chuckle*, how can I forget it?" Tony replied without thinking, not hesitating again, because the longer he delayed in the replay, the more arc condense in Jack''s eyes, and he might shoot at him at any time.


    Once Jack heard him, he turned off the electric light. The electric light in his eyes quietly dissipated, and Tony secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Tony did not let Jack wait as he went to the kitchen preparing some wine. On the one hand, he wants to tell him that he is the master of the house, on the other hand, he didn''t want to provoke Jack, a moody person, for this little thing.


    Going to the side of the sofa to sit down, hands on both sides, and learning Jack tilted the thigh, but the body is still wearing Mark No. 4, the entire sofa was pressed down a lot.


    Jack was calm at this moment his brain is analyzing every move Tony is doing, he said: "Tony, why don''t you take off your helmet, don''t you think it is disrespectful especially when I took off mine? or are you afraid of me*shuckle*?"


    "Nonsense, who''s afraid of you," Tony asked Jarvis to unlock the helmet. When the helmet was taken off, he showed a face that was extremely confident. His mustache made his smile more confident.


    But Tony found that, maybe, maybe... Jack is more handsome than him?


    Jarvis is even blunter: "Sir, you seem to lose to Mr. Jack in face value."


    "Cut!" Tony sighed uncomfortably. Tony''s own looks are not very handsome. More so is the identity of his billionaire. as for Jack the longer he has the spell the perfect he gets, even if he took them he won''t change, because of the long-term use.


    Jack didn''t say anything so that he would not attack his self-confidence, he just smiled smirked


    "Hey..."


    How can Tony tolerate others to be more proud in front of him, he just added: "But I am rich..."


    Jack''s laughter didn''t stop.


    he knows he is not the same as before, and his brain did not stop its development even now he already developed telekinesis although not much but he didn''t care he already formulated a plan that will make invincible.


    "And I have also made a lot of women..."


    Jack laughed even more as he said :"No Tony you don''t have a lot of women, in fact, you don''t any, if you think about it, you only stay with them one night, and for them you are only a one night material, if not because of fame no one will come to you, so if we remove your money, you will be a lonely man who would need to get to a strip club to get l**** if you have the money"


    Tony is not ashamed, but he didn''t reject what Jack said, he just proudly said: "So what this is my talent, you don''t have it "


    Seeing Tony''s smug look, Jack calmly looked at him, and just admitted defeat, he doesn''t care time will prove his worth.


    Tony is now full of enthusiasm, he does not know how many women he spent a night with, not something Jack, a virgin can catch up with.


    "Not anymore" Jack took a sip as he said quietly.


    "Ha ha ha..." Tony laughed smugly.


    Every time they meet, they have to start slapping themselves in the face and sneer at each other, but they don''t fight, but this actually eased the relationship. Jack is not as boring as Tony thought when he first met. Of course, now he removed the title idiot from Jack because of how he behaves know.


    After some sarcasm, they went back to business.


    Tony''s attitude was very serious and he asked with a stern look: "Let''s say, what do you want me to pay you?"


    Although Tony is essentially a businessman with the supremacy of interests, he still knows good from bad, the other one helped him, he would not like to owe him, and he will definitely find a way to return.


    Jack was quite calm as he held his chin. "I don''t know, you give an idea?"


    "..." Tony was very speechless. If he didn''t think about it, he would pay for it. "Would you like me to give you a sum of money?"


    "How much?" Jack asked a little curiously.


    Tony arbitrarily raised a finger to indicate the number.


    "one million?"


    "...Is your life so worthless?"


    Tony instantly felt that he was insulted. He was saved by Jack. He only needs to give him one million. How much worth the billionaire Tony Stark? Tony felt cheap.


    "Oh, that..." The words have not been finished yet, and Tony interrupted Jack''s words with anger: "100 million! It is 100 million!"


    Unexpectedly, Jack was not excited as Tony thought, he was calm. This made Tony wonder. "aren''t you a millionaire? You are not excited or surprised?"


    Jack turned his face and said: "Jarvis, check my bank transfer record, and then tell us, Mr. Stark."


    Jarvis: "According to Mr. Jack''s transfer record, there were 100 million transfers in a month or so, but it didn''t take long to transfer ninety-nine million."


    "Hah? how did you have it?" Tony asked in a wrong way.


    Jarvis: "the transfer was traced to a person whos'' name is Wilson Fiske from Hell''s Kitchen. The money that was transferred was also transferred back to Wilson Fiske."


    After listening to Jarvis''s explanation, Tony was more confused, he didn''t know Wilson Fisker, but after reading Jarvis''s personal information, he knew that he was a gangster ofHell''s Kitchen, but it seems that he becomes good recently. Instead of continuing to harmful business, he frequently started putting money on various charities and poverty alleviation work.


    Tony frowned, and his heart was a bit uncomfortable. Although he started from the arms, he never cooperated with the bad guys, but Opadayah sold his weapons to the terrorist organizations and he did not know it before being kidnapped.


    Therefore, although Tony forgot about it, he does not bother to deal with bad guys, so if Jack and Wilson have any cooperation transactions, then Tony does not want to have too much relationship with Jack.


    Tony''s tone suddenly became cold: "Wilson is not a good man, how can he give you money?"


    Jack shrugged and said: "You haven''t found out that Wilson has started to get better recently? That''s my credit. Thanks to my help, he abandoned evil and went to the good side, so he is grateful to me, and gave me a little money. Why?"


    Jack Let Jarvis report this information, just want to tell Tony, 100 million is not something great, he also had it before.


    Jack''s explanation is not clear. Tony didn''t know what method he used to make Wilson''s gang leader a good person. He couldn''t help but ask: "How did you do it?"


    Jack come to interest as he said in an authentic way: "Do you want to try it? Let you Tony Stark become a good man."


    Perceived the bad taste in Jack''s tone, Tony refused without hesitation: "No, I am a good person, no need."


    Jack looked down on the ground and said: "you really don''t think about it? It''s very interesting."


    "No way!" Tony refused more firmly, knowing that it was not a good thing.


    However, watching Jack''s performance he knew that what happened is not something bad for Wilson. Tony''s attitude has gradually eased.


    It''s a pity that I want to see Tony''s separation into good and evil. Tony became a monk... Oh no, here is the West, should it be a religious believer like a priest and a missionary?

 34 I want Starks shares

    Realizing that he started to drift in another topic, it may be because of Jack''s bad taste that something terrible happened. Tony decisively turned back to the topic: "So? You accept the 100 million that I will give you ?"


    Jack crossed the fingers and placed them on the raised thighs and knees. He said with a look: "I would be lying if I say no, and a hundred million is also a big number."


    Tony pretended to disdain: "This money is nothing for me, but it''s enough for you to spend a lifetime."


    Jack looked at Tony meaningfully and said: "Sorry, my life may be very long..."


    Just kidding, he is immortal, and he is not affected by external factors, he can live forever. Although it is a 100 million, it can''t stand his consumption of years.


    Tony naturally does not know this, Jack will not be willing to reveal his own details... Hey, only Sophia now some, because she is his girlfriend.


    Tony didn''t realize that there is a meaning behind Jack''s words, he thought that the money is not enough, so he directly asked: "How much do you want?"


    "No, no, I don''t want money," Jack shook his fingers. "What I want is..."


    "some stake in Stark Industries!"


    "Oh..." Tony couldn''t help but smile. "You are good at calculation."


    Stark Industries was originally one of the top companies in the world. Even though Tony closed the weapons department and stopped selling them, the value of Stark Industries was later promoted by the Iron King incident and Tony''s announcement that he was Iron Man made The company have a second rise.


    If Jack can get some shares of Stark Industries, he would basically have no problem with food and clothing. If he doesn''t have anything to do every day, he can just relax and wait for the money to enter his bank account.


    Tony thought for a moment and said: "I can give you a 0.1% stake."


    "Too little, at least give 1%?" Jack actually has already made his calculation.


    he already knows that 1% of the shares will give him tens of millions of dollars each year, close to or even more than 100 million.


    Tony: "..."


    does this guy know how much 1% of the shares represent?


    However, Tony still accepted it. After Opadayah was sent to an unknown place to die, Tony took control of most of the company''s shares, and only a small part of the shares was distributed to several shareholders.


    Tony smiled and said: "I can promise you 1% of the shares, but this seems to go beyond the reasonable range of compensation?"


    He is a businessman, so of course, giving this price to maximize his future profits.


    Looking at Tony''s posture, he know what he means, Jack has a lot of ships, with his super intelligence he can create a lot of innovation, but know what he lacks is time, but he doesn''t care he could travel to other worlds bringing new technology for business.


    "Hey..." Jack meditated, now he doesn''t have anything to offer so he just said slightly: " I can promise you a condition, but it should in my limits"


    This proposal, Tony has some heartbeat, butfirst, he tried to open his mouth bigger: "Ten conditions."


    "One," Jack said firmly.


    When Tony saw Jack refuse to compromise, he had to promise: " deal"


    Tony got up from the sofa and said: "I have asked Jarvis to write a copy of the share transfer contract. I will sign it at my house and come with me."


    Tony picked up the Iron Man helmet and put it on. Jack also picked up his helmet and put it on, and then the two went to the docking platform outside.


    When both of them stood on the edge of the platform, Tony in a whimsy wanted to compare with Jack, so he was full of provocative words as he said: "hey, wanna know who is better?"


    Jack replied casually: "I will give you ten seconds."


    boom--


    As soon as the voice fell, Tony flew out unceremoniously, and ordered Jarvis: "Jarvis, run the full power of the armored launcher."


    "Okay, sir."


    Ten seconds is very short, but iron man is the world''s top technology invention. Its flight speed is much faster than a lot of combat aircraft, so I don''t know how far it will fly in just ten seconds.


    It instantly disappeared into the sight of Jack.


    Jack is not in a hurry, silently and silently: "...6,7,8,9..."


    "10."


    Counting to the last number, Jack suddenly did not move. After a while, the figure began to blur and gradually dissipated.


    This is actually just a residual image!


    Tony was flying proudly, seeing his own mansion a few hundred meters away from himself, and suddenly heard Jarvis respond: "Sir, the godfather has arrived."


    "What?!" Tony screamed in shock.


    When Tony slowly landed and walked into his home, he saw Jack''s "lazy" posture lying on the sofa while the helmet was beside him. Jack lazily said hello: "Hey, come. Ah, you''re very slow, by the way, how can I find any coke in your house?


    Realizing the dislike in Jack''s tone, Tony asked subconsciously: "coke... House... Happy... coke? "


    After calming down he said: "I don''t have coke in my house."


    I have all kinds of expensive famous wines in my house. Even some fruits in the refrigerator are used for juice, they are all imported fruits from various countries! How can there be such a cheap drink as Coke!


    Tony didn''t want to be tangled too much about the so-called Coke. He took a deep breath and said: "If you want to drink Coke, go to the convenience store and buy a box then go home. Know, tell me how can you be faster than me? I mean how Fast can you get?"


    Tony couldn''t help himself with his curiosity. He knew that Jack''s speed was super fast, but he didn''t know exactly how much.


    Jack replied vaguely: "accurately I don''t know because this is not my limit."


    Just kidding, the rabbit spell can make the holder run at supersonic speed under normal conditions, but after infinitely speeding up, it can surpass the time and cross the past.


    Jack has also experimented with his current speed limit, but he has not realized the feat of time travel. he knew that either the spell has not fully integrated itself, or that the human body has limited the power of the spell. but he already knows the answer know.


    The original small and medium jade was passed through the rabbit charm to the past, but it was only an accident, an uncontrollable accident.


    The spells come from the demon sorcerer. As a demon, the potential is certainly much higher than that of human beings. Although it is not clear how much power of the spell the Holy Lord has used, but Shendu use of spells were unparalleled, perhaps using the rabbit spell to reach the speed of light.


    Although Jack guessed that the current him might not be able to fully stimulate the power of the spell, he has the power that countless people dream of, and he in the future he would travel to different worlds, so what is he not satisfied with?


    When Jack was thinking about things, Tony also flashed some thoughts: fast? How fast? The speed ??of sound? Supersonic? Is it possible to reach the speed of light? How is it possible...


    Tony subconsciously forgot the absurd idea that "the other can reach the speed of light, even beyond the speed of light." Because this is too much for him, beyond imagination, Tony can''t imagine how the human body can withstand the speed of light.


    Therefore, science limits his imagination. Tony does not know that the spells are magical objects and are unscientific or his knowledge isn''t enough to know some truths.


    Tony didn''t say so well: "Would you like to go to the basement with me?"


    Jack was bored as he said: "Why not? Anyway, you have no coke here..."


    Upon hearing the word "coke", Tony couldn''t help but sigh, he took a few deep breaths, tried not to let himself lose his grace, don''t be angry, doesn''t be angry...


    Tony''s personal basement for his experiments, Tony did not have to enter a secret code, Jarvis helped him unlock the basement door "woop" sounded open, Tony led Jack into the basement.


    Going to the workbench, Tony picked up the contract printed by Jarvis and handed it to Jack. "Sign it."


    Jack looked at it at a very fast speed and determined that Tony didn''t get any word "wrong" in the contract before picking up the pen on the table and signing his name.


    After he signed he looked at Tony and said seriously."Tony I have a product to sell to you, it is enough to make some people go after your head if it leaked, but it has a big advantage for you and anyone you think his worthy"


    listening to his serious tone, Tony took off his lazy look and said: "if it is as you said I can make a deal with, so how much do you want".


    Jack said: "I want you to add 2% to my name "


    once Tony heard him, he looked at Jack deeply then said with a chuckle: "if the product is worth it I can add it but you have to tell me at least the name and what it is "


    Jack thought about it and said: "I can only tell you it''s name is NZT-48 as for what it does I won''t say, once you have it in your hand you will know". As he finished he smiled mysteriously.

 35 New World

    After Jack and Tony signed their names in the contract, it means that Jack is a part of Stark Industries. But the key point is that Jack no longer has to worry about money.


    There is a 1% stake in Stark Industries, and after he gets the NZT, another 2%in the packet, Jack does not have to worry, of course, that is if he doesn''t live a life like Tony.


    Putting down the pen and solving the trouble of money, Jack was inevitably happy for a while, and thanked him: "Thank you, Tony."


    Suddenly I received a thank you from Jack. Tony felt a little wrong, and then reacted, as he becomes indifferent: "Hey, it''s just a little money, and besides I am still waiting for your NZT-48."


    Picking up the helmet and putting it on, Jack said: "Then I will go first, and I promise that your conditions can be honored at any time."


    Tony rarely issued an invitation: "Don''t stay for a drink?"


    Jack has already disappeared, but his voice faintly passed from a distance: "You have no coke what can I drink..."


    Tony''s heart was filled with all kinds of negative emotions in an instant, and he couldn''t help himself, as he violently yelled: "Don''t say anything about these sh*ty drinks!!!"


    Although Jack left Tony''s home before he could hear him, he could still imagine his stinking like a face, know he is singing in a happy mood as he flew leisurely in the sky.


    "...I believe I can fly~"


    All the way to his way home he kept singing, and in order to complete the song, Jack also specifically reduced his speed, he slowly flew home, and as he arrived, he sang the last part of the song:


    "I can fly -!"


    Ok, I know you can fly...


    After entering the house, Jack put the phone on the table and couldn''t help but applaud for himself. "It''s a sound of nature, and the girls will definitely go crazy if they hear it..."


    In fact, ignoring Jack''s shameless boastfulness, Jack''s voice is indeed good. Although he has not received professional training, his singing seems out of tune, but he can''t deny the spell''s strengthening his body, making his voice full of magnetism if Jack is willing to be a singer after training. It is not difficult to be famous.


    I don''t have this idea myself...


    After self-indulgence, Jack took off his uniform and put on a set of casual clothes, lying leisurely on a comfortable sofa thinking.


    He now has a beautiful girlfriend, there is money, and there are twelve kinds of magical abilities + super intelligence, but he found a big problem and that is to solve he hyper mind he can''t stop thinking, that is why he need..no he have to go to "limitless", get the pills and the formula while staying there to learn about everything.


    Finishing his plans, Jack has a firm face... He called KFC''s.


    "I want a family size dinner, the address is..."


    After finishing his dinner he took some books and started reading as he waited for tomorrow to arrive.


    ****************


    Next day,


    Jack wore casual clothes and went to the bank to withdraw some cash, exactly about10,000$.


    he went to a public toilet and launched the travel function, the next moment he found himself in a remote allay as he adjusted himself, looked around for eyewitness, notfinding any problem he sighed with relief, he walked a few minutes and found about 20m in front of him, Eddie Morra talking to Vernon in a bar, after a few minutes they walked out while each one in different roads.


    Jack didn''t follow Eddie but Vernon as he is the one who has the bag of NZT-48, after a few turns he reached his house. Jack didn''t go in or do anything because there is no need to, he just waited, because according to his memory, Vernon will get beating up by someone and as he saw in the movie he must have been beaten up outside his house because it was undamaged when Eddie visited him the next morning.


    2 hours later, Vernon went out somewhere and Jack saw his opportunity to take the pills, he went in front of the door, he didn''t break it or anything, he just vibrated at the same frequency as the door as he went through it like a ghost, after that he went directly to the Kenshin and found it in the same place as in the movie, he took all the pills and the cash.


    You may be asking what about the original protagonist. Well, Jack doesn''t give a sh*t because he is the protagonist now.


    Jack went to a nice hotel as he opened a room, he took out the bag of pills and the money was put aside, he took one transplant pill and swallowed it after 30 s, Jack felt like never before, all the messy thought were gone, no he should say were organized and clear, his entire outlook of the world has become more bright as if he walked from darkness to light, if the flash of light before gave him super intelligence by unlocking some regions of the brain, then NZT-48 gave him absolute control over them, at first he will always think, he can''t stop his mind from trying to analyze anything, it carved for knowledge about everything, which made him unable to sleep, but know his head is clear like water, he knew what he should do and how to do it.


    Taking a deep breath, Jack went out to an electronic shop brought a computer, then went to the library. He went through all the biology, physic, chemistry, and all kind of related knowledge and because of his inchased memory he only needs a look to remember, as you know after he gained super intelligence he already had a photographic memory and fast analysing with fast learning in short he IQ and intelligence was on pair.. no even beyond Tony and Reshard from fantastic four, and know after he took the pill he was like a quantum computer and even better as he has:


    [Hypermind]: Users possess a limitless level of intellectual and cognitive proficiency. They can process massive amounts of information. They can process an otherwise impossible number of simultaneous calculations, identify all of the variables in any situation, and instantly cross-correlate previously accessed information (including information accessed-even with minimal attention-before taking the drug).


    [Perfect recall]: Users can flawlessly remember and instantly recall everything they have ever experienced, encountered or learned in their lifetime without being overwhelmed or a pause for thought. They need only to read, hear or see something once and they will never forget it. Their brain and mind gain an unlimited storage and analytical capacity.


    [Instant learning]:Users can gather and assimilate any kind of knowledge/skill and understand it fully and rapidly. They can read things at extremely high speeds while still retaining all of the information.


    [Instant analysis]: Users subconsciously notices, processes and understands the details of any stimulus, no matter how small, as well as perceives and understand a large number of cause and effect relations. Thus deducing the path leading to any effects, allowing them to intuitively plan, analyze, and take action with perfect efficiency without trouble.They are capable of creating functionally flawless, elaborate plans effortlessly. Users instantly deduce the steps needed to succeed at any given task and execute them perfectly.


    Omnilingualism: Users has the ability to rapidly gain fluency in most known forms of communication, often becoming fluent through newly available memories of prior exposures.


    Superhuman Charisma: Users become eloquent speakers, orators, and story-tellers, as a side effect of the additional abilities afforded by the drug. they become infallibly persuasive and charismatic. They can usually deduce the ideal statements for most crowds. Their uncanny charisma allows them to easily take the leadership role in many situations.


    [Superhuman Dexterity]: Users possesses perfect muscle control,they can perform any physical act without difficulty. They perform some dexterous task with no practice beforehand rapidly and flawlessly. They can copy any movement/action after seeing it performed once. They can control their own vocal cords allowing them to freely manipulate their voice


    [Multitasking]: Users are able to perform multiple tasks at once. For example, they can replay in their head, solve a rubric cube with one hand, draw a perfect copy of one of Leonardo Da Vinci''s self portraits with his other hand, read through 100s of pages of documents, mentally solve complex math problems, while speaking Farsi, all without anyone task distracting him from another. They can do many things all at the same time efficiently and flawlessly.


    [Superhuman sensory absorption]: User can absorb information from all types of media at a superhuman rate. Able to sit in a room with hundreds of television and radio sets blaring away all around him each with a different source, and they can see and hear all of it, process it all, finding patterns or specific details without any trouble.


    [Superhuman instincts]:User possesses a mind and instincts which processes the world in the most advanced and efficient manner. Able to find any solutions to any and all kind of problems that they face, using both the logical and illogical sense and strategies. They will make the right decision in any situation, multiplying there survivability and success rate, allowing them to overcome any hardship with minimal damage and pull victory despite all odds.


    [Hypercompetent]: User can easily become proficient at every task/ skill. They can handle all situations and matters, regardless of the problem, situation or conflict, and they will know what to do when to do it, and how to do it. They will never lose a fight, conflict, etc., due to always being able to see a way to win and/or escape any situation.


    (all these from wiki)


    Jack not only had those abilities but more as he is now in absolute control over his active regions, he can slightly feel magnetic waves like radio and other ones, but he can''t control them, he can also feel some frequencies in the air roaming everywhere but he can''t touch them unless he unlocked more untapped zones in his brain, but for him now, it is enough. He also experimented with his abilities and found that the copy function beside copying abilities and genes, it can copy memories from others into his brain, not only this he found out that he can copy all the books directly into his mind which saved him a lot of time.


    2 weeks passed, Jack learned every knowledge he can get his hands on, and also made a lot of money from trading like the original MC Eddie, at least he made enough for him to by a lab with all the necessary equipment for makingthe perfect NZT-48, although he himself doesn''t care about the side effect as he has the healing spell, that can''t be said for others.


    It took him 2 months to make the perfect drug, and three version at that, one is the normal NZT-48 the other one is a weakened copy of it, about 50% less powerful than the original one and he named it NZT-49, as for the last one it has 20% the original drug and he named it NZT-50.


    He also discovered that with long-term use of the drug his brain adapted well to the drug and evolved so that it can keep the hyper state all the time and because of his use of NZT without care of the side effect, Jacks'' brain adapted pretty fast and according to his calculation it would take him 2 months to completely stay in this state as much as he wants to, just like Eddie did after years.


    Also he made a hiding code in the pill like a password so that if anyone wants to crack it without knowing the code, the pill would collapse from a genetic level making them helpless in front of it, and because of his deep understanding which can throw the biological experts of marvel earth 100 of years if not more, he is sure Tony will not be able to crack it.


    Later next day Jack packed up everything and destroyed his lab and all the information in it, and took a small plastic bag that holds about 2000 pills and went to Eddies'' apartment, because he kept his eyes on Eddie all the time he now what happened to him these weeks and he felt sorry for him. Jack went directly to his house and passed through the door as he placed the Pills in front of the computer and launched his time and space function and went back home.


    ****************


    After Jack returned he didn''t go to Tony but spent more than five months studying this earth knowledge he also plans to copy Tonys'' useful memories.


    Besides these, He has gone out to practice every day and maintain order, teach the bad guys, and help those in need.


    As for the relationship with Sophia, it went a thousand step because of his open hyper state, his charisma was beyond any man, that even Sophia started to question him about how he became so smart, fluent in all kind of languages, and he only tells her that she will soon know. At the end of November, the university put on a one-month winter vacation. In addition to Christmas and other holidays, Sophia wanted to go home and celebrate with her parents. Other times she went to all kinds of dates with Jack. Anyone who saw them can''t associate them with couples who started shortly.


    Then, right now...


    On March 14th, this is a memorable day.


    Because Sophia promised to live with Jack!!!


    To tell the truth, Jack thought it would take a little time while having a hint to propose this idea to Sophia. Sophia is of course... was Chye especially when she thought about what they are gonna do when they live together.


    However, it is still good for Jack to get along with her these months, and he also realizes that Sophia is not completely refusing his small touches, so he did not talk too much nonsense.


    Directly made an overbearing long kiss, as long as she refuses to continue he would become like this and it always works, Sophia can only surrender to Jack''s rogue offensive.


    After moving Sophia''s personal belongings into his home from her rented apartment, Jack sat on the sofa and held Sophia in his arms. He said with emotion: "I feel like I am dreaming..."


    Sophia, affixed to Jack''s chest, blushes and whispers: "Why do you think so?"


    "Because everything is so beautiful, like a sweet dream..." Jack bowed his head and looked at Sophia''s eyes. "If this is a dream, I don''t let me wake up..."


    Sophia felt that Jack was full of endless magic at this time, deeply attracted her, and she couldn''t help but lift her head slightly. Jack also bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Everything is so natural, warm, with a shallow kiss, they want to keep going...


    ...


    At night, New York.


    With a passionate music, Tony was wearing a steel armor suit flying in the sky. When the music climaxed, Iron Man descended from the sky, and the sound of a metal slammed on one knee fell on the stage.


    Tony stood up and waved his arms. There was a row of hot dancers behind him dancing with his music and kicking his thighs. The audience were innocent, cheering and shouting.


    The scene is very lively.


    Tonight, the Stark Expo will be held here!


    The stage under the foot of Iron Man slowly rotates, and several manipulators were dismantling the armor are extending from the bottom, and the steel armor is dismantled one by one. After a 360 degree turn, the steel armor has been disassembled and collected, and the robot also Retreated under the stage, the stage is restored to its original state.


    After removing the steel armor, Tony in the suit and attire has a confident smile, and with the last sound of the music, he opened his arms, with an arrogant gesture as if he is saying i have the world.


    He, Tony Stark, the pride of the sky, has this capital to enjoy this treatment beyond ordinary people.


    "Oh... it''s good to come back, do you miss me?..."


    Tony maintained a proud and confident look and spoke eloquently at the opening speech of the Stark Expo. When one of the scenes of his father''s video was played back, Tony stunned because the audience was immersed in the big screen that is showing his father. When the video was being played, he quietly retreated to the background and took out a small instrument.


    The thumb was pressed at the instrument measurement point, the finger slightly hurt, pierced the epidermis and took a drop of his blood sample. After the instrument quickly detected the blood, it showed the data of "palladium content: 19%".


    Although Tony tried to stay calm, there was always a lingering haze in his eyes and a look of grief.


    No one knows that Tony, who is laughing on the surface, is facing the countdown to his death. Although the energy reactor on the chest maintains his life, the palladium is constantly eroding his body. In other words, Tony is only delaying his death time and is now in chronic suicide.


    When Tony found himself showing signs of palladium poisoning, he tried his best to save his life. However, even after he tried every element known, he found no substitute for palladium. The energy reactor needs palladium. Tony had no way to solve the palladium poisoning. Therefore, Tony knew that if he would continue using the reactor he would die, and he could only watch himself die step by step.


    At present, with the help of Jarvis, Tony has created a drink that is extremely eccentric. He barely drinks a cup every day, delaying the symptoms of palladium poisoning, but the effect is very small, and the palladium content in the body is still growing.


    Tony was really forced to a desperate situation. He did not die in the cave where he was imprisoned for three months. He did not die in the hands of the iron king who was hiding beside him, but he was about to die because of his own reactor. He had to say that it was really a special way. What an irony!


    Putting out the instrument, Tony hides his bitter emotions, restores his confidence and walks off the stage.


    With the end of his father''s video, the Stark Expo was officially opened. Tony was only symbolically attending tonight. He was ready to go home and continue to find a way to save himself.


    The dedicated team of bodyguards resisted the crowds. Under the protection of his bodyguards, Tony was eager to face the camera flashes of various reporters. Slowly the driver and bodyguard Happi went to their latest luxury car, but I found a well-dressed beauty who leaned on the car and looked at them with a smile.


    Seeing the beauty is not bad, Tony can''t help but say: "Is she included with the car?"


    Happi also cooperated very uncomfortably: "I hope so too."

 36 The Yearning for Life

    Of course, the two just habitually ridicule, and did not care much, because Tony has seen more beautiful women in the past, what character, what career he have experienced, Happi often followed by nature "The more you see, the wider your knowledge".


    Tony stepped forward and reached out and shook hands as he asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    The beautiful woman smiled back and said: "Hello, I am a law enforcement officer."


    Tony didn''t care about the other''s law enforcement officer''s occupation. He just heard the other person''s accent and went to the car and commented with interest: "Oh, an Irish girl, I like it."


    The beauty law enforcement officer just kept politely but chilling at the same time, they then went straight to the topic: "...you were ordered to attend the Senate Armed Services Committee at nine o''clock tomorrow."


    Tony wants to try a new car sitting in the driver''s seat, while Happi, who is sitting in the co-pilot, took over the invitation handed over by the beauty officer.


    To be true Tony didn''t want to receive the invitation. Because he what they want to talk about, It was nothing more than his steel armor, which led the politicians and soldiers greed, trying to find an excuse to capture Tony''s steel armor.


    Also, these people will not allow the iron man to exist as he threatens them. When they see steel armor, a cost-effective strategic weapon, they want to steal it in the name of peace which is unacceptable for Tony.


    But Tony was never afraid that someone can steal his armor, and he has the capital.


    After receiving the invitation, Tony opened his new car with impunity and went away.


    ...


    The next day, Washington, DC.


    Tony attended the meeting as scheduled, and faced the Senator questioning if "Iron Man was not a weapon," Tony calmly replied:


    "It is a high-tech \for protection."


    Obviously, the foolish answer led to a laughing scene. Tony also explained with a lazy look yet serious voice, which made the Senate seriously angry. However, he did not expect any appropriate adjectives and had to give up regretfully.


    Later, the Senate asked him to hand over the technology of steel armor to the country. Tony returned with a sharp rebuttal, mixed with his various jokes to express his attitude.


    The senator let Stark Industries'' competitor, the arms dealer of the Ministry of National Defense, and the president of Hammer Industries, Justin Hammer, attended the meeting and said something that''s righteous and even let Tony''s best friend Lieutenant Colonel Roddy read the report content, also he released part of the image data, indicating the threat of steel armor.


    The unsightly Tony directly used his mobile phone to black out the computer that played the image and then revealed the truth of Justin Hammer image.


    The truth is nothing more than Justin Hammer''s permission from the Ministry of Defense to sell counterfeit Iron Man robots for various countries, bringing even more painful damage, making his products like dangerous toys.


    Tony used this image to reverse the unfavorable situation that the senator tried to maintain. Justin Hammer even unplugged the cables in front of everyone. He hurriedly defended it but to no use. People are not fools. After seeing the other images and videos, they naturally know that the nature of this goods Justin hammer is still a black-hearted businessman with a lot of interest.


    In the end, Tony''s momentum suddenly overshadowed all the politicians who were weakened, and confidently issued a declaration: "I can maintain world peace by myself!"


    Suddenly, the applause thundered, everyone cheered, even if the politicians were not reconciled, they knew that Tony won today.


    Tony even pointed at the senator without refraining: "...you tried to work with a jumping clown."


    The ruthless senator screamed in the live broadcast: "Fuck you! Stark, Fuck you..."


    Of course, the live TV broadcast actively masks the sensitive words of our senator, so what we heard is a beep, but everyone who watched it know what he means.


    Tony, walked out of the meeting like a winner, in the applause, cheers, and flashes of everyone, as usual, leaving a group of politicians who violently thundered and seemed to have eaten viagra.


    It''s just that Tony doesn''t know that his thinking that the steel armor can''t be copied in decades, will soon be ruthlessly beaten by a person who has a hatred with the Stark family...


    ...


    Tony''s performance on the military committee, Jack naturally saw it on the TV, he just smiled. As for the upcoming "whipman" Ivan Vanko, he did not pay much attention to it.


    Pick up the remote control and change the channel. Jack got up from the sofa, went to the kitchen as he leaned against the door of the kitchen, and watched Sophia, who was busy making cakes, could not help but smile.


    The beginning of a cohabitation with Sophia, I don''t know if foreigners have a strong psychological acceptance. Sophia was very cautious at first but soon adjusted her mentality. No, now she is still making cakes with great enthusiasm. She wants to let Jack taste her craft.


    Jack had already eaten the food made by Sophia, and he was naturally captured with her first-class cooking skills. I have to say that the girl who can cook is really the ideal type for every man.


    Sophia did not notice that Jack was standing at the door of the kitchen and looking at her. She was completely immersed in making the cake. Seeing Sophia''s serious commitment. Jack felt that Sophia looked more beautiful than ever. He couldn''t help but walk slowly toward her before he caught her off-guard from behind.


    Suddenly being hugged, Sophia was slightly shocked, only to notice that it was Jack, somewhat shyly said: "You scared me..."


    Faced with Sophia''s jade neck, and sniffing the fragrance from her hair, Jack leisurely said: "Who makes my Sophia so charming..."


    In the face of Jack''s explicit words, Sophia''s pretty face become reddish, and her heart was full of sweetness. No woman doesn''t like being praised, especially by the one she loves.


    Sophia felt Jack''s hot breath, and couldn''t help her heart from beating fast. Jack held her hand. Seemed to be spoiled: "Well, I am busy now, the cake will be ready soon."


    "Okay." Jack reluctantly let go of her hand, but he quickly caught her off guard with a kiss on her face, then he returned proudly to the living room and sat back on the sofa.


    For the present life, Jack is really full of emotions, he never thought that he can have such a wonderful life.


    I hope that I can keep it as long as I can...


    But Jack knows that this is unrealistic. Regardless of the various disasters that will occur in the future, although he himself is immortal. But Sophia is an ordinary person and can only accompany him for a short period of decades. That is why the only way to make her immortal is by taking resk in other movies, and he knew a lot of them that can make her pseudo-immortal or a true immortal.


    In short, Jack didn''t want to watch his beloved women pass away, leaving him alone, walking the endless years, so he must find a way, a solution to the problem.


    Of course, he is confident, because here is the world of Marvel and also he has the chaos stone capable of a lot of things. Even if there are no endless and strange mutants, there are all kinds of incredible magical things, and he can definitely find a solution.


    Now, all he wants now is to enjoy this rare moment in his life.


    Jack didn''t know how much time passes, only when he heard Sophia''s voice: "The cake is ready, come to take a taste and tell me how it is."


    coming back from his thought, Sophia has already carried the freshly baked cake and placed it on the table, calling for Jack to taste it.


    "Okay, I am coming."


    Going up to the table, "What cake is it? Wow... it''s a chocolate cake, it seems so sweet..."


    "Do you not like it?"


    "How come, I love to eat what you make."


    "I love hearing you say something nice."


    "I am honest, my Sophia is a great cook."


    "Well, you can taste it."


    "Oh...the taste is really good, it is delicious in the expectation, the entrance is soft and sweet at the tip of the tongue."


    "Hey..."


    An ordinary and warm life is what many strong people dream and desire to yearn...


    But Jack knows that this is not what he was born to do, especially with his intelligence and strength, anyone who has been given this opportunity will not wast it in a normal life.


    As for Sophia, well, he already made plans for her and thought of important movies, animations, and novels to keep her with him in all eternity.

 37 Research and Development of Spells

    When he got home, Tony heard the compliment of Jarvis and smiled smugly, but as soon as he measured the amount of palladium in his body, his face sank.


    24%.


    Unfortunately, the speed of palladium erosion has not been delayed, and the situation is not very optimistic.


    Tony clicked his stinky face, picked up the energy-depleted reactor, removed the palladium block from the reactor, inserted a replacement, and then loaded the reactor back into the chest.


    Although Tony knew that replacing the new palladium block was a chronic suicide, the chronic suicide was better than the immediate death, Tony had no choice but to continue using the palladium.


    "Sir, your time and choices are not much." Jarvis was worried. "Unfortunately, the reactor that you thought will keep you alive will kill you."


    Tony looked ugly and said: "I know, so I am trying to find a way."


    Jarvis: "Sir, maybe you should seek the help of Mr. Jack."


    When I heard it, Tony suddenly had a bright eye. Yeah, how did he forget this, Jack Ming still owes him a condition, let him save his life.


    The haze in Tony''s heart was swept away and he no longer worried about death.


    Jarvis: "Sir, Miss Potts is here."


    "cut." Although he has found a way to save himself, Tony still does not want Jarvis to leak it, let Potts know that he is trapped in palladium poisoning.


    ...


    The next day.


    Tony continued his original plan yesterday, appointing Potts as the new CEO of Stark. Qt first; he made this decision because of his life, but now it is completely because he thinks it''s troublesome, so he just entrusted the company to Potts.


    "Oh... the new secretary seems to be very hot."


    Tony just finished the training with Happy and was taking a cold shower in the bathroom to wash away his stinky sweat. Recalling the hot female secretary named Veuve Noir, but she prefers Natalie. He could not help but have some thoughts about her.


    Of course, he just thought about it. Now he can''t indulge himself as before. even if Potts doesn''t say anything about it. She must have been sympathetic to Tony''s previous affair. Tony has now changed a lot.


    Put on the bathrobe and walk out of the bathroom. Tony took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured himself a cup. He enjoyed a sip.


    After finding a way to save himself, Tony finally did not have to worry, so naturally, he restored his original calm and playful look, he puts down the glasses, and asked casually: "Jarvis, talk about my original planned trip."


    Jarvis: "You are going to visit Monaco for a race, do you need to cancel?"


    "No, no, car racing is very interesting, how can it be canceled, and it is just too boring, Jarvis, help me to inform the organizers of the game that I want to participate in the competition."


    Tony is not in a hurry to find Jack for treatment, anyway, the palladium content is only 24%, and has not yet reached the danger index, so he may as well play, to eliminate the boredom of this time.


    "Sir, car racing is a very dangerous activity, if not a professional player you''re very likely to have an accident," Jarvis advised out of concern about Tony''s personal safety.


    Tony looked disdainfully: "Who am I, Tony Stark! a little toy will not hold me from getting the championship."


    Therefore, as in the original plot, Tony participated in the car race in Monaco and naturally encountered the Ivan Vanko who came to revenge...


    ...


    The incident of Iron Man''s fighting "whiplan:" occurred as scheduled, but it did not affect Jack Ming, who was far away in Queens, New York. Jack Ming still lived his life, and he did not know that Tony was going to come for him to save his life.


    Although he lived with Sophia, their respective schedules were not disrupted. Sophia still went to college, but after school, she returned to Jack Ming''s home as a family.


    Jack still maintains his heroic career, while reading all kinds of knowledge in all fields.


    Every day, I strive to maintain the security of Queens, and reading, but, Jack also do one other thing, that is, studying the power of spells, and to develop new moves and applications.


    For example, the tiger spell, it balance energy, its power willbalance each spell so that they will not conflict, but this does not mean that the tiger spell can only balance the power of the other spells, but in the true sense of balancing all energy, Taking advantage of his undead body, Jack tried to experiment with other energy like-


    Active electric shock.


    "Oh... it doesn''t feel good." Jack first felt a tingle, then found that the current quickly settled down after it entered the body, and it quickly dissipated after a while.


    Electricity is also an energy, naturally within the scope of the tiger spell, but because it needs a stable amount of energy, it cannot be retained in the body.


    However, it can be seen from this experiment that all energy that runs through Jack is invalid. If you use the game term,Jack has the so-called "magic immunity".


    As for the side effect of the tiger spell, "separating good and evil", Jack will not ask for trouble even if he is in a panic.


    The speed power of the rabbit spell is more studied because there are "flashes" that can be used for reference. The high-frequency hand knife cutting skill has been developed in the past, and the high-frequency oscillations change the sound and making the figure like a blur. Jack next experiment is to " run through the wall" when the speed reaches a certain degree and vibrate like natural air.


    boom!


    ...


    "Sh*t, I need to find the right frequency of vibration..." After the first try he hit the wall, Jack tried another 2 times intel he did it at the 2 tries, although the experiment wasn''t enjoyable they were necessary...


    As for reaching the speed of light and go through time and space, Jack didn''t try it because according to his theory he need first a strong body because he is not Barry Allen who has the SPEED FORCE to protect him and so is the case of time and space travel. But Jack still thinks that space and time travel is pretty much like running through walls except instead of vibrating at the same frequency as the air you need another one which he still didn''t know of.


    There is also the Dragon Blast of the Dragon Charm. In fact, there is no new move. It was originally the force of violent destruction. There is no more change. It is only that Jack Ming found that when he is angry, the power of dragon spell will increase, and in the surface of the body will appear a dazzling light like a skill enhancement + special effects, but the "angry" precondition is very troublesome, why? because since Jack has unlocked part of his brain+ absolute control gained from NZT-48, he became rational always think of counter miser with a calm mind.


    The horse spell has a total of two abilities, "cure" and "recovery". The cure does not have to be said,Jack Ming has superior self-healing ability, and can also treat other people''s injuries through physical contact, and "recovery" is to make damage goods like clothes and dead-object.... become as good as ever, a bit like the time back.


    Also, Jack tried to experiment on living animals, so he brought a white mouse and killed it, then he used the spell to see if it can return him back to life after fixing his body, but...


    "Sure enough, recovery is just to let things return to their original state, but the lost soul can''t come back. So, even if the horse spell is so powerful it can''t bring life back. Even the dog spell can''t do this."


    The inability to do the "return to life" is a counter-attack, and the importance of the power of recovery is greatly reduced. Of course, it is not that it is not important. If something is damaged, it can come in handy.


    Then there is the "astral soul" of the sheep spell. In fact, the principle is that it is self-contained in a spiritual body. In this state, he cannot be seen, cannot be touched. The evolutionary route of this spell is as everyone can see it in Professor X. It''s a strong ability, but Jack''s current mental power is not strong enough to do telepathic, or invade other people''s brains to manipulate their bodies, although he can use telekinesis, it is pitiful and weak. Another advantageous feature of the sheep charm is to enter and exit the dreams. On the top, Jack was inspired by a movie.


    "Inception"!


    Since you can enter other people''s dreams at will, does that mean that you can construct and change other people''s dreams, become the master of dreams, and even change the other''s thoughts by setting psychological hints in layers of dreams?


    Jack also tried to find someone to experiment with. Of course, it was easy for those little gangsters to start. The process was not as easy as imagined, because it is his first time and there is no guide with him. It took a lot of time to be in the subconscious of these little gangsters. Succeeded in burying the seeds of "abandoning evil and doing good", it is more surprising that the time in the dream is not equal to the reality, and the dream takes a long time. In reality, it only takes a few seconds, which makes Jack praise...


    The result is also as Jack expects, and the few bullies that were rampant are really rehabilitated and even participate in volunteer activities.


    "And let a group of lambs gets lost..." Jack Ming is very pleased.


    In the end, Jack Ming studied the floating of the chicken charm. In fact, it is more accurate. It is just the role of the original work, letting himself float, so Jack Ming forgot the essence of the chicken charm. After careful study, Only by recognizing the extraordinary charm of the chicken charm can you completely control not only himself to float but others too, and many more, and in further development, he can even create an invisible "wall" or "cage" to limit the enemy''s actions.


    However, this is not something that Jack can do now. It must be accurately mastered before it can be realized. Now, it can only be used to let himself float.


    But even so...


    The study of spells has yet to be completely understood.

 38 Tony come for help

    In Monaco, Tony suffered some small injuries in Ivan Vanko raid. Although he successfully defeated the other party and put him in jail, Tony was very upset after returning home.


    Because Ivan Vanko also showed the Ark reactor under the eyes of the public, Tony had vowed that no one can copy Iron Man in the next few decades, but Ivan Vanko slapped him in his face with facts...


    After Tony went home, he checked the information of Ivan Vanko, only to know that his father, Anton Vanko was a partner with his father, Howard Stark, studying the original nuclear reactor, but because of different opinions between Anton and Howard. Anton departed and took away the original design of a nuclear reactor.


    Ivan was able to simplify the manufacture of the Ark reactor with a design drawing. Undoubtedly, his talent is not weaker than Tony. It is only the harsh growth environment and the hatred left by his father, which makes him fall into the dark.


    "Sir, you should go to Mr. Jackfor help."


    At this time, Jarvis reminded in time. Tony only then remembered that his life had not been saved, so he came to the garage and randomly chose a cool and expensive car to drive all the way.


    Where is Jack ''s home, Tony naturally let Jarvis collect it in the morning, so there is no need to look for it like a headless fly, but when Tony drives a famous car to appear in the downstairs of Jack s'' Apartment, the reaction of people was very interesting.


    Jack heard some noise from the downstairs, and when he walked to the window and looked down, he saw Tony being surrounded by a bunch of cheering passers-by. After showing his consistent arrogance, he walked into the apartment.


    After darkening all the cameras in the apartment, Tony took the elevator to the floor where Jack was located. Of course, no other people were allowed to enter the elevator, nor did the elevator display the floor number to avoid revealing Tony''s destination.


    However, Tony made a low-key trip, so as to not cause anyone to pay attention to Jack ''s home.


    Tony looked at Jack ''s door, and Jack himself opened the door and stood there, but his face was quite uncomfortable.


    "Why do you have to be high-profile, especially when you visite me?"


    Tony looked as if it is a must, saying: "No way, who made me look so outstanding."


    "Ha ha..."


    In this regard, Jack only sneered at his laugh.


    Tony shrugged and said, "I am not going to invite me into the house. is It not a polite thing to keep the guests out of the door."


    "Guest? who''s the guest??" Jack did not more than those words and just turned sideways, opening away as he brought Tony in.


    After Tony calmly walked into the house, he also subconsciously commented on the house: "You live in such a small room? Are you child, still thinking about living in your own little castle?"


    "I have to live happily," Jack was very uncomfortable. "So what are you looking for me today? if you are coming looking for NZT-48, then you have to wait intel you finish your problem."


    Tony sat casually on the sofa, very calm and authentic: "of course I didn''t come for this, but if you have some samples then I''m more than happy to take it and don''t you have nothing to entertain the guests?"


    "Give you a punch?" Jack said badly, went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator, took a bottle of unopened drink, and threw it to Tony.


    Tony''s eyes caught up quickly, and he touched the bottle that was still very nice, and fixed his eyes on it!


    Oh,Coca-CoCa, no, Coca-Cola...


    Tony suddenly had the urge to smash the bottle of Coke in the handle, for no reason, but purely his impression of Coke was "deep".


    But seeing Jack ''s look at him as if he was waiting for a show,


    Tony suppressed his impulse, and drank the bottle very casually, took a sip, frowned and said: "This cola is really average, and right, it''s just a cheap carbonated drink. It''s a good day to let you see what it''s good to drink. ."


    "Cut..." Jack pulled over the chair and sat down. "Let''s say, what''s the matter."


    Tony also put away his feeling of injustice and looked authentic: "I want you to honor your promise and help me a favor."


    Jack looked at Tony''s eyes that have a hint of urgency and then thought about the current timeline. He immediately guessed Tony''s intentions and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Palladium poisoning, right?"


    Hearing this, Tony was a little surprised. Although he knows that Ivan has discovered that he is poisoned by palladium, but Ivan was a scientific genius who would not lose to Tony. In addition, he researched and manufactured the Ark reactor and knew that Tony has Palladium poisoning. Not surprising, but how does Jack know?


    Tony couldn''t help but ask: "How do you know?"


    Jack means profoundly: "I know more things than you..."


    Just kidding, in addition to the spell, Jack, the passer-by, also mastered the plot advantage, especially since he has a photographic memory, now, Jack even remembers every detail of his past and present life.


    without Waiting for Tony to ask more, Jack said: "I promised to help you with a condition, so? do you want to take this condition to save your life?"


    Tony hesitated for a moment, but thought that he had tried every means to find a way to save himself during this time, but never succeeded, that kind of despair, that kind of powerlessness... Tony really didn''t want to experience it anymore, so he firmly said: "I thought about it, just take this condition to save my life."


    "deal." Jack could not help but smile.


    Jack can''t help but laugh, because even if Tony doesn''t ask him for help, according to the original story, the director of SHIELD will hand over Tony''s father''s relic, and Tony will find clues from his father''s video to create The new Ark reactor.


    The energy of the new Ark reactor, Jack ''s past life, is vaguely remembered. It seems that Howard''s research on the "Tesseract"¡ªthe space stone of infinity stones¡ª and he discovered some results. But because of the immaturity of the technology, Howard discovered a new Elements, but the conditions at that time made him unable to make it.


    Tony naturally didn''t know that he would still have another method in the end. Now, looking for Jack to help, in Jack''s point of view it is a waste. I have to say that Jack is earning today.


    Since Tony voluntarily fell into such a pit, Jack certainly would definitely agree, and he said very well: "Okay, let''s start now!"


    "Wh..." Tony hadn''t reacted yet, and he felt that his neck was hit, as he fell unconscience.


    Jack dragged Tony into the bathroom... Don''t misunderstand, just wait for the "surgery" to be performed, but there will be a lot of blood, Jack does not want to soil the floor.


    The process does not need to be described in detail, it is very simple so precise, not like the last time he used to cure Ethan, direct high-frequency hand knife cutting, but this time it is controlled like a professional doctor who has tens of years of experience, and all this because of all the books he reads every day plus the video he watches and the experiment he did on animals and gangsters. Tony''s body has some extremely tiny bullet fragments, But with Jack strengthened vision, it is not difficult for him to find the fragments one by one.


    However, thanks to the Ark reactor, the bullet fragments were absorbed so that they do not go to the heart, and they were stuck between the chest and the blood, so Jack chose a more simple yet rude way - cut the muscles of Tony''s chest... all!


    The picture is destined to be bloody. Even if Jack has some experience, he can''t help but frown at nausea.


    Of course, he is not killing Tony. Don''t forget, he has the horse charm and the dog spell. The healing power of the horse charm can quickly make Tony''s muscles grow, even the original "big" The hole can be restored.


    Moreover, there is also the dog''s spell, Tony will not die at all, although the dog spell cannot bring back someone to life, in the process of exerting the surgery, Tony will never die.


    Of course, Tony was in a coma now. In the face of this kind of violent "doctor", Tony never woke up intel Jack finished, and how he did it. He simply made the horse and dog charm only heal the area he is operating in.


    As for the flesh and blood that has been cut, Jack directly used and controlled the scoop of the dragon spell and turned the blood into the ache.


    The picture belongs to the content that can''t be judged...


    a long time...


    When Tony opened his eyes in a confused way, there was a fresh feeling as if having a new life. The mental state was unprecedented. in short he was refreshed, and every cell in his body seemed to be cheering, full of vitality.


    Straightening up, Tony found himself lying on the sofa, his heartbeat was a little faster, and he subconsciously tapped his chest to calm his heartbeat, but unexpectedly discovered that the touch was no longer a cold, hard reactor, but rather a real and fleshy Touch.


    Surprise, the clothes were madly torn, revealing a flat and complete chest, Tony suddenly exclaimed: "My God! What did you do! It''s amazing! This is not scientific!..."


    Tony''s reaction was in Jack ''s expectation, because the flesh and blood regenerate was indeed quite shocking, and it''s no wonder that Tony was so shocked.


    In this regard, Jack just smiled and said: "You should improve your psychological acceptance, as there will be more things that science can''t explain..."


    "Hey? What do you mean?" Tony asked puzzledly.


    Jack did not plan to answer, anyway, Thor should have come to earth, right?


    Seeing Jack not answering, Tony also had to hold on his curiosity in his heart, and slowly dressed, as he, very gratefully and sincerely thanked: "Thank you for your help."


    "Nothing, trade..." Jack waved his hand generously, then he said with a bad smile: "Right, I suggest you go to Fury to retrieve your father''s relics."


    "What?" Tony was shocked again. "My father? What is the relationship between him and Fury... SHIELD? And, what remains relics?"


    Jackreplied casually: "Your father, Howard Stark, is one of the founders of SHIELD..."


    "And his relics... is a cross-era discovery, a great masterpiece that you and I can make."


    Jack said this not because he is bragging but the opposite he reads every book, article, he can get his hands on, plus, when he was doing the surgery Jack activated the COPY function of the chaos stone and copied all of Tony''s scientific knowledge and experience.


    I really want to know what Tony look like when he found out that he can save himself...


    As Tony was going out, Jack stopped him and took 4 transplant pills and handed them over to him as he said: "Hey Tony this is for you, NZT-48, once you get home I want you to take this pill and when you finish your experience call me and tell me about it "


    Tony was surprised at first, then he took the 4 pills as he said in a weird and joking way: "Buddy, are you selling me drugs now ?"


    Jack looked calm as he replied with a serious chuckle:" I''m not gonna say anything now, just promise me that you will take one pill, as it last 24h and then tell me your experience, but one thing you should know Tony, and that is I would never hurt you especially since I saved your life."


    hearing his seriousness Tony puts his lazy tone and said: "If you say so then once I get home I will take it"


    "goodbye buddy"


    "yeah Tony goodbye, I am looking forward to your reaction"

 39 New Tony

    Tony, who was shocked, didn''t know when he left Jack. When he came back, he was already in the elevator, and the elevator happened to make a "beep" sound.


    The elevator door opened, and a group of reporters who were waiting for Tony quickly flocked him with questions, as they spit out one after another like a machine gun:


    "Hello, Mr. Stark, can you talk about your purpose here?"


    "Is it meeting with a lover?"


    "Is it a secret transaction?"


    ...


    Various conjectures were asked from the reporters, and among the reporters, there were a bunch of emotional crowds, and they shouted "Iron Man" enthusiastically.


    Tony had long been accustomed to this kind of scene, and he didn''t bother to respond to the reporters who wanted to exaggerate their words. After waving to the fans, he stood tall, like a proud dragon, going to his car, and those people dare not stop him. They are very acquainted with the way Tony do things. After all, If they have to accidentally touch Tony. Even if It''s just his clothes, they may receive huge notice from the court.


    After getting on the car, ignoring the reporters who are clamoring outside the window, Tony directly started the car and left the crowd. On the way to his home he contacted Jarvis through the network of the car installation: "Jarvis, help me connect with Fury, I want to talks to him about something."


    as he was on his way Tony remembered the pills that he promised he would take although he didn''t know what they really are he knows that they are safe, because if Jack wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to use all these tricks, he thought about research them then he remembered that he was giving 4 pills so there is still space for studying them.


    First he stopped the car in a quiet place, then he took the small plastic bag and took a small pill, he looked at it for a couple seconds then "f*uck you my anexia..." before he finished he already throw the pill in his mouth, after waiting a few seconds.. nothing happened, at first Tony felt cheated and just as he was about to curse. It came. Tony has never felt like this, he thought if his brain was like a house then at first only the window was open, but now, he felt the entire roof has uprooted, he feel everything from inside to outside all his lost memories, even the one that he didn''t pay attention to was there all for him to access, all the mistakes, foolish jokes, all the women he slept with, everything was under his control and beside those, his mind was revising every formula passed in his mind. He was like a quantum computer, NO! It was better, he was clear-minded know every idea in his mind was organized like computer files. As for the iron man he had know million of thought and theories to improve it. Hell, he even started to think of making a nano-armor that appeared in infinity war. Tony without the drug was already confident, smart, IQ has been upgraded by at least 100 point or more, so if Tony''s IQ was between 280 & 320(according to this site:https://www.quora.com/What-is-Tony-Starks-IQ-Is-it-possible-to-measure-it ) then know it is 380 to 420 which is mind blowing a lot of problem that would have took him time to fix, just passed by in his mind and found a lot of solution to them.


    Everything that passed know was in seconds, because of his thinking speed was so fast, and for Tony he was calm now, he knew what he should do and how to do it, he has never been so clear in his life like this time, as for how can Jack come up with this pill he didn''t think about it, although he wants to know if there is any side effect, because he knew that there must be a price to pay to keep the mind working in this hyper state. Anyway, back to the main topic, after knowing what he should do, Tony drove the car where the meeting with Fury.


    ...


    Because Tony sought the treatment of Jack and he took NZT, the story is also bound to change quite a bit. In the original movie, Tony, who had lost hope, was distributing his inheritance. The company was handed over to Potts and then opened an indulgent rave party. Deliberately relax the security and let his good friend Lieutenant Colonel Roddy wear a set of steel armor.


    Now, although the company was still entrusted to Potts, the steel armor was not given to Lieutenant Colonel Roddy, which means that the "war machine" will not appear.


    However, this has no effect on Jack. Anyway, the absence of a war machine will not change the general trend of the future. The reunion of these major events will still happen.


    Unconsciously, I have already reached the time of Iron Man II. After the end of the same period of Raytheon, there will be more than a year of peace, and then... the reality version of the Avengers will start!


    Tony''s arrival sounded the alarm for Jack, as it reminded him that a fierce war is about to start.


    The overwhelming aliens, the smoke of war that shrouded the bustling New York, and the high-rise buildings that were instantly destroyed into ruins, and countless citizens life were taken away in the face of this disaster...


    Do not make it happen!


    Be sure to stop this from happening!


    Now go to SHIELD and convince Fury to dispose of the "tesseract" is the best way, but should I do it? Is it true that after a year or two, there will be aliens invaders, and is the "Cosmic Cube" the key to opening the passage? There is no basis for this reason, it is difficult to convince the public, and it is more likely to be considered a madman.


    Jack couldn''t directly go to the SHIELD to steal the "Tesseract". He never thought about falling out with the SHIELD. There are as many secret bases established by the bureau, no one knows, at which base the "Cosmic Cube" is, Jack is even less likely to know.


    "Forget it, take a step and look at it. It won''t be big until the day comes, preventing Loki from opening the channel."


    For a moment, there was no good way besides taking the risk on other worlds. Jack entered his hyper state as he forged a plan to win this war.


    At first he thought about sentry serum but thinking of the split personality, he theorized that it was because the mental state was not strong enough to withstand it so the first world where he can get a strong mental state with the fastest speed is the movie "chronicles", he also want to try if he can copy the crystal in the cave, then he will go the universe of sentry two years before the original character took the serum and prepare, as everyone now that there are mutant there, so he can copy some mutants abilities like magneto, prof.x... and so on. (Hey Guys in worlds travel time pass slower 1 hour in Jacks'' world is 1 year in other worlds )


    After planing, Jack regained his confidence as he started preparing for his new adventure.


    However, Jack did not know that he was too confident about himself. When the day the army invaded the earth, he would get a painful lesson, a lesson that almost made him crazy...


    ...


    After Tony and Fury met, Fury had a black face full of depressed colors, because he couldn''t understand where Jack knew Howard''s affairs and how stark changed so much, he felt like he was talking to an old fox who experienced a 1000 years of hardship.


    Leaving a box of Howard''s live video, Fury hurried run away, he wants to check about what happened to Tony and how Jack knew about Howard, is the SHIELD database invaded, or ... a traitor inside the SHIELD!


    Fury didn''t know that his suspesion will lead him to discover traces of Hydra in SHIELD because of this misunderstanding.


    After seeing Howard''s video, Tony was naturally not like the original, his upgraded mindcaptured the hidden information in Howard''s words and he didn''t even need to build a 3d projection for the model to find the new element, because while Hawor was talking he already built a projection in his mind to find the new element but he still did like the original movie, so after scanning the model of the Stark Expo, Tony discovered that it is the same new element he concluded in his mind.


    Looking at this new element in front of me, he remembered the last sentence of his father in the video, "The greatest work of my life, you." Tony couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotions. His dissatisfaction with his father vanished and muttered: "You have been away for 20 years. and you still give me a class"


    Holding the virtual new element in his hand, "Thank you, Dad."


    Tony suddenly remembered one thing - he looked for Jack to save his life, and lost a promise! Because the new element can obviously solve the problem of palladium poisoning.


    "Forget it, he solved my worries once and for all, and even the bullet fragments are taken out..."


    Tony didn''t care because now his mind was clearer than any time as he calculates at super speed, but he still can''t help but feel like he''s bleeding.


    Think about it, how powerful is Jack, with an unknown number of magical ability, there are not many opportunities to get his help, this opportunity is to use the 1% stake in Stark Industries, even so, Tony didn''t care about this little bit of stock, in fact, he thinks it feels good.


    No, I must think of a way to let Jack owe a favor, and then get the chance to make take his shot.


    With the baptism of NZT, he started to make some plans because Jack was so magical


    Tony, a billionaire, and a superhero understand the value of Jack. even if it is just the healing power, it is enough to save lives in an important crisis.


    But now, Tony just found a new element, so he wants to create the new elements to see the effect.


    Then, after the new elements were made, Tony fell into a second regret...


    The new element can definitely solve the problem of his original palladium poisoning...


    There was a stagnation in the chest, and it was impossible to find someone to complain to. Tony had to vent his anger on the steel armor - not to smash a few sets of steel armor to vent but to vent their depression by making Steel armor.


    Turning anger and depression into motivation...


    "Javis, list the data of Mark Six, I want to improve it, greatly improved it!" Tony gritted his teeth.


    Jarvis still replied with due diligence: "Okay, sir."


    The data of the steel armor "Mark 6" is displayed.


    Tony is now using "Mark 4", which is the work after the Iron King incident. "Mark 3" after the battle against the Tyrant, after Tony repaired it, let it retired and put it in his collection counter.


    "Mark 5" is a convenient steel armor that responds to Ivan in Monaco. It can be assembled at any time, but the shortcomings are also obvious. The defense and attack power is not high. This is the drawback of portable design.


    Therefore, in response to the Ivan raid, Tony was very awkward. If Ivan was wearing a simple device with an Ark reactor, maybe Tony would actually be killed.


    Therefore, "Mark 5" was also included in the collection after being taken home and repaired.


    "Mark 6" was completed early in the morning, he added laser cannon and a lot of small weapon with strong destructive power, but there are also shortcomings of "energy consumption", and Tony is now trying to test whether the new Ark reactor can solve this problem, and improve the performance in all aspects.


    He wanted to create a nano-armor but he needs strong material like Vibranium, and he needs to make it like a virus always replicate itself so that he can have an almost unlimited supply of Nano-Vibranium.


    ...


    A few days later, Stark Expo.


    From the day of the opening, Stark Expo will last for one year and will provide large and small technology companies with a wide range of scientific products.


    Because Tony did not appear, the protagonist tonight is undoubtedly Justin Hammer of Hanmer Industries, because the products he displayed are steel soldiers.


    Unlike Tony''s steel armor, steel soldiers are just robots. Although they can''t be compared with steel armor in terms of technology and innovation, they can be mass-produced and only need to be manipulated manually. It also attracts much military personnel who come to watch.


    As for ordinary tourists, because it is rare to see dozens of tall robots, they applauded and cheered, this makes Justin on the stage very proud.


    Of course, because of Jack ''s reason, Lieutenant Colonel Roddy could not wear steel armor like the original story, and appeared at the fair, so the effect of Justin''s steel soldiers alone was not as hot as the original.


    Just as Justin''s introduction of various types of steel soldiers, suddenly, Tony wearing "Mark Six"fell from the sky.


    Seeing Tony suddenly pick up his show, still wearing steel armor,Justin naturally thinks that he came to play, suddenly his face sank, very uncomfortable: "Hey, isn''t this Tony? I didn''t expect you to come to see the steel soldiers I showed, welcome."


    Tony was too lazy and clam to talk to Justin. He just received a threat call from Ivan. Through incomplete tracking of the caller''s location, he guessed Ivan, who was supposed to be in prison, was secretly rescued by Justin and should be working for him now.


    Tony raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand was against Justin. He calmly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, Justin, I know you are working with Ivan Vanko, just let him come out!"


    When Justin heard him he was shocked, he forced himself to calm down while showing a confused look, said: "Ha? Tony, what are you talking about? How can I cooperate with Ivan Vanko, is he not dead inside the prison? Don''t frame me!"


    A little bit of Justin''s calculation is true. He did not cooperate with Ivan. Because Ivan did not cooperate, Justin took a lot of means to rescue him. As a result, Ivan was like a pig, eating and drinking every day. Still not willing to help Justin to make steel armor so that Justin shut down Ivan.


    Just Justin didn''t know that Ivan actually made a set of his own steel armor in private, and prepared to use it to avenge Tony. Even the two guards who guarded Ivan had been solved by Ivan.


    Justin still wanted to argue. Suddenly, all the steel soldiers behind him stepped forward.


    "Wha..." Justin had not finished his question, and the steel soldiers answered him with practical actions.


    Outburst!!!


    All steel soldiers were taken over by Ivan and fired against the audience on the field!


    For a time, the scene was out of control!

 40 Ivan Vanko becomes a dog

    The movement of the steel soldiers broke the high atmosphere in the scene, and the audience screamed as they fled, and panic spread all of over the crowd.


    However, Ivan''s main purpose is to revenge Tony, so most of the steel soldiers left behind to create chaos, and he specially controlled eight flying-type of steel soldiers and locked them on Iron Man and started chasing.


    Justin''s steel soldiers tonight are divided into Army, Navy, Air Force, and Marine Corps. there are eight in each type, a total of 32 steel soldiers, except for eight Air Force steel soldiers chasing Tony, the other 24 steel soldiers were destroying and shooting the crowd.


    Tony saw the 24 steel soldiers rushing into the crowd and madly shooting. The innocent people were in the pool of blood, and he was extremely angry. There were also eight steel soldiers chasing after him. Tony could only fly into the air while trying to destroy the eight. A steel soldier was taken away to avoid causing more damage.


    This is the difference between reality and film. When I watched the movie, I only saw Iron Man easily solved one steel soldier. It seems that no casualties were seen. However, the reality is not like a movie. Tony, who is entangled by eight steel soldiers, didn''t have the time or the opportunity to save the people.


    While flexibly flying to avoid the shooting of the steel soldiers, he is trying to find the right moment to kill and destroy them, while constantly paying attention to the situation on the ground, seeing the number of casualties gradually increasing, Tony is also very anxious.


    Even after he upgraded his armor which in turn has smashed several steel soldiers, but he can''t hold them all, and he also has to avoid intensive gunfire in time. Right, Tony really wants to f*cking destroy every steel soldiers who chased him to there last piece, and then rushed to the ground to solve the few fish that slipped through the net. It would not be possible for a know.


    Tony had a hard time solving the eight steel soldiers who chased him. He flew back to the ground. It happened that a steel soldier was preparing to attack a child wearing an iron man mask. The child also imitated the Iron Man palm cannon. He raised his right hand, palms against the steel soldiers.


    Tony descended from the sky in time, standing behind the child, quickly raised his hand and fired a palm cannon on the steel soldiers, instantly solved the steel soldier, and then boasted a "good job, little kid", and rushed to solve Other steel soldiers.


    The little boy wearing the Iron Man mask stood in the same place, watching the Iron Man fly away, under the mask, the tender face was full of excitement.


    Tony didn''t know that many years later, he would see this little boy again, and the little boy grew up to be a fifteen-year-old boy and had a magical ability that he used to help those who need it.


    Tony hurriedly solved one steel soldier one after another. The steel soldiers were scattered. It was not difficult for Tony to solve them, but Ivan would not watch as Tony solve his steel soldiers one by one.


    "Wait, Tony Stark, I will kill you personally!" Ivan smiled cruelly, and after setting all the remaining steel soldiers to attack Iron Man, he turned and left the main room.


    Ivan just saw from the surveillance camera that a woman wearing a black special uniform invaded Hammer Industry and easily knocked down all the security personnel one by one. It is no longer safe for Ivan to stay here.


    Just like the original, the black widow, who was under the pseudonym "Natalie" under the guise of Potts, was forced to ask if Ivan was hiding in Hammer Industrial, and quickly changed to her combat equipment, then went to Hammer Industrial. With a very amazing performance, breakthrough in the road.


    However, the black widow was still a step late. When she was carrying a gun and opened the room where Ivan was hiding, there was no trace of him in the room. There were only two bodies of security personnel killed by Ivan.


    The black widow quickly came to the computer and tapped the keyboard as she performed a series of complicated and often dazzling operations. She was trying to hack into the steel soldiers, she wants to Lift the steel soldier''s attack command and support Iron Man on the battlefield.


    As a member of the top agents, the Black Widow has a natural grasp of various agent skills. In addition to various combat skills, she is also skillful in hacking.


    But for the genius of Ivan, who would not lose to Tony, the black widow''s hacking skills are slightly inferior. It would take some time to dismiss Ivan''s instructions to the steel soldiers.


    On the other hand, Tony found that the steel soldiers gradually gathered toward him, and immediately flew into the air when they noticed that they were not good, and the steel soldiers followed closely and chased after him.


    Like the original, Tony introduced the steel soldiers to the forest park without people. First, he habitually fired energy shots from his palms and killed a few. When the steel soldiers surrounded him, he used the laser to completely destroy all the steel soldiers...


    "finally... all solved." Throwing a one-time laser weapon device to the ground, Tony sighed with relief.


    The black widow on the side of Hammer Industrial also contacted Tony: "Stark, there is a steel soldier who is heading towards you, his energy index is very high."


    "Hey? Wait, what''s going on with you? And, how did you contact me? Who the hell are you?"


    Unlike the original, Tony still doesn''t know that the Black Widow is undercover by the SHIELD in his company. No wonder he will be surprised.


    The black widow replied calmly and quickly: "I am Natacha and I was sent by fury to your side, know, are you ready, the enemy has arrived."


    "Oh... it''s the Fury guy, I announced that you have been fired!" Tony replied in an unfair manner, and he was ready to fight.


    Just waiting for a few breaths, a tall and mighty steel soldier landed heavily, unlike Justin''s firewood robots, which were obviously steel armor.


    Without guessing, the steel mask opened and Ivan''s face was revealed. Ivan''s cruel and bloodthirsty smile: "Ready to die?"


    With both hands in hand, two dazzling electric whips appeared in the hands of Ivan. Just a glance, I know that this electric whip must be very strong enough to make Tony cool...


    There was no more nonsense, Ivan struggled, and the electric whip went to Tony. Tony, who didn''t want to try the electric whip, dodged the attack of Ivan, then quickly lifted his hands and fired energy canon.


    However, the steel armor made by Ivan is obviously highly defensive, and the unfavorable palm cannons have not worked on Ivan, which makes Ivan smirk more.


    "Damn..." Tony saw that the attack didn''t work, and Ivan looked as if he was playing with a monkey as he let him attack.


    Tony also knows that he can''t keep going on like this, or The finished sheep must be him. Although he had NZT these days he didn''t use them all as he was trying to figure out it ingredient them, every time he would try to, the pill will turn into a pool of waste which made him regret, and he couldn''t contact Jack for more because his pride wouldn''t allow him to do it, especially when the pills that should have lasted 4 days were gone in 3 days. But now he didn''t have other solution so he told Jarvis: "Jarvis, help me to contact Jack, let him come over and support me!"


    "Okay, sir."


    ...


    The phone is ringing, Jack took out the phone and looked at the caller ID.


    "Hey? What''s the matter?" Jack asked in an impatient manner.


    The phone sent Tony anxiously: "Come on, I am going to be killed by Ivan Vanko!"


    "Ha..." As soon as the situation was urgent, Jack couldn''t care about that point. He quickly got up and replaced the combat uniform and woke up Sofia who is sleeping beside him.


    Do not misunderstand, Jack obviously sleep on the same bed with her, but he maintains a pure and innocent relationship, he doesn''t want to force his way.


    Sophia squinted and got up and asked, "What happened? What happened?"


    "Sorry, I woke you up, I am going to save Tony Stark." Jack apologized.


    Sophia also knows the truth, knowing that time is tight, she did not ask more question, just saying: "then hurry up but be careful on your way."


    Jack wore his helmet and made an "OK" gesture. He rushes to the address that Tony sent.


    It didn''t take long for Jack to rush to the forest park where Tony and Ivan were facing each other, just to see Ivan waving the electric whip, and Tony was slightly avoiding in an embarrassed way.


    Hey... Do I want to watch for a while? Jack is thinking, Tony has found that he arrived, shouting: "Don''t watch the show, help!"


    Jack landed slowly, and Ivan also found Jack, looking at him with a dignified look.


    For this superhero, Ivan has learned some news about him, but very limited, as the information is collected from the Internet, only know that this self-proclaimed "Godfather" superhero has magical power, the strength is unfathomable but specific How powerful he is, Ivan does not have know.


    "Another one comes to die, Tony Stark, it seems that you are a good person!" Ivan smiled uncontrollably.


    Jack is very calm and accustomed. The villains he encountered are almost all of them talk too much, and the result, they only give the MC time to rest.


    Jack''s tone is weird: "So, you are being overwhelmed by this kind of goods?"


    Jack, like an elder who is educating the younger generation, which made Tony sigh and took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his emotions. He said, "Don''t talk nonsense, come help, can you take care of this guy?"


    "Oh... I am just entangled on how to deal with this guy." Jack pretended to be distressed. Although Jack can inter his overclocking state, he still prefer his normal state which is already super smart, in the end, what is so fun about life if you know everything.


    See Jack and Tony talking as if he wasn''t here, Ivan naturally feels angry and he eagerly said: "Enough, you all gonna die tonight!"


    "Noisy!" Jack frowned, very dissatisfied, and pointed out a finger at Ivan, "Why don''t you be like a dog!"


    A white light flew out from his fingertips and hit Ivan. Ivan was unexpectedly turned into a... Husky?


    Why are you Husky?


    I can''t understand it...

 41 New speedster-sui

    Looking at the arrogant Ivan, who was instantly turned into a dog by Jack, to be exact a husky famous for his stupidity. Tony made a glimpse first, and then he could not help but laugh.


    "Hahahaha... I didn''t expect you to become a dog, a puppy, want to lick your bones?"


    Tony teased Ivan who became a dog, and Ivan yelled very fiercely, but it was nothing more than a bark of "Wang Wang".


    There are many unreasonable powers in the spells. It may be because the original setting is not rigorous. The deformability of the monkey spell is also unreasonable. That is, the person who is turned into an animal, even the person wearing the clothes completely becomes an animal with his clothes.


    After Ivan became a dog, in addition to the clothes he wore on himself, even the hard-working steel armor disappeared. If Jack let Ivan recover, the steel armor will reappear on Ivan. I have to say that this phenomenon is really amazing.


    However, from the very beginning, the spell is a supernatural thing, and can not be explained by common sense...


    Ivan rushed to Tony and desperately wanted to jump up and bite Tony, unfortunately once Ivan became a Husky, he inherited his stupidity.


    Jack does not know why Ivan will become a Husky after he said the word "dog". Then he concluded that when the words are not specified, the deformation is completely random, and what kind of variety the other party will become is completely unknown.


    However, after Ivan became a Husky, the intelligence really fell to the bottom. Although he hated Tony, now he forgot that Tony is wearing his steel armor, so even if he uses his fangs, he can''t break through the armor.


    This is not the end, Tony is very wicked now as he started touching Ivan''s dog''s head, like a spoiled puppy, he also said in a kind of animal-friendly tone, said: "little puppy, really lively, wait tell I take home and I will give you a bone..."


    as he said that Ivan was more fierce, but it was completely in vain.


    After subduing Ivan, Tony relaxed his nervous mind, and some reluctantly said to Jack: "Thank you for this time."


    "Do you know that I was just about to sleep. If you really want to thank me, then please improve your strength. How can I always help you?" Jack did not give a chance as he said.


    Tony''s forehead was bulging on both sides of his forehead, breathing became so fast.


    Hold back, he just saved me... and now there is no way to teach him a lesson... Tony can only convince himself in his heart.


    Jack also only slightly expressed his dissatisfaction. After all, Tony was saved by him three times in a row, and he had never seen Tony solve it by himself once.


    However, Jack also knows that this is also the influence of his involvement in the plot. Just like this time, it should have been the combination of Iron Man and the war machine to kill the whip-man. But as a result, Jack rescued Tony in advance, causing Lieutenant Colonel Roddy never getting Tony steel armor, in turn, he did not become the superhero war-machine. Tony could only resist Ivan by himself.


    Although Jack wanted to pass it, he also knew that he indirectly obliterated the birth of the war machine, but there was not much ups and downs in his heart. Anyway, the war machine was not prominent in the movie, and the role played was not so great. Rodi did not have steel armor but still a lieutenant colonel.


    I patted Tony''s shoulder and said like an elder who is encouraging the younger generation: "Tony, you have to cheer up, you can''t always bother me? Why are you wearing a toy? you Have to invent something more powerful, or else? you have to rely on others for the rest of your life, and you will lose your Tony Stark''s face..."


    In the end, Jack sighed with great enthusiasm: "Saying so much, I Just want to let you remember a little... Don''t call me at night! "


    Well, the last sentence is the main point...


    After the "bitter" education, Tony couldn''t help but worry about it and said: "Jack wait, I want to ask you do you have more of NZT, you know I used all the pills you gave me, and I need more supplies, not only for me but for pepper too"


    hearing that Jack gave a glimpse as he chuckled: "Ok, you don''t have to worry about it. Tony I know you won''t hold yourself back in ''analyzing'' the pill and if I didn''t guess wrong you already knew that I put a genetic password, so you don''t have to bother yourself in the future as I''m already planning to give the formula as for those who you want to give the pill, all I m asking is that you should be careful, as for pepper, I trust her unlike some else" Jack didn''t give him a chance to speak as he continues: "tomorrow I will come to your house"


    Jack finally finished speaking. He waved his hand at random while he said goodbye and then, in the blink of an eye, he flew away.


    I have to go back and make up my mind, can''t let Sophia wait too long...


    Seeing that Jack left, Tony''s anger that had not been suppressed was finally reduced a little after hearing his last sentence. He turned his eyes and looked at the husky Ivan who was still struggling under his feet to bite him. Tony could not help but make a chilling smile.


    If Tony is going to prepare how to really abuse the dog, then it is not known...


    But poor little Ivan he doesn''t know that his next life will be like, or he would stay as far as he could from this devil.


    ...


    The next day.


    Not to mention that after Tony''s secret meeting with Fury, Nick helped in finding a way for the Senator who opposed him, to smile and give Tony a medal. Tony once again proudly made a Victory gesture.


    On the other hand, Jack took the time to leave Queens and go to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Of course, he did not go to Wilson, nor did he go to Matt, the famous blind lawyer, but went to Melvin to help change the uniform.


    There was no problem with the uniforms. I just saw that Tony was always changing steel armor. I recalled the other superheroes in the original book. It seems that Captain America has changed his uniform twice. Jack is also thinking that it is time to change the style.


    Of course, he won''t admit that he just wants to make his image to become more handsome...


    Melvin still lives in the secret warehouse. The difference is that he no longer has to be scared to be discovered by others.


    When Jack came to the warehouse where the Melvin gate was closed, he used his high-frequency vibration and then passed through the door...


    After entering the warehouse, Jack found that Melvin was not there. He thought that he still had not returned yet.


    "still have to wait," Jack said under his breath and then walked to Melvin''s workbench with confidence and looked up curiously.


    Didn''t see a dark red leather armor, nor did it know that Matt didn''t find Melvin to help make the uniform, or he had already taken it away.


    Jack is only a little curious about whether Matt is wearing the dare-devil uniform or wearing a low-powered night-length suit. Anyway, Matt is no longer limited to the Hell''s Kitchen.


    Seeing a few draft designs on the table, Jack picked it up at random and turned his overclocking state as he flipped through them one by one.


    "Yes, Melvin design is very handsome and practical, it really meets my requirements." Jack saw that the uniforms in the design were very eye-catching with high tech, and couldn''t help but look up quickly...


    When turning to one of the design drawings, Jack calm eyes suddenly brightined¡ªit was really exciting as he browsed the design.


    "wow, this set is really an eye-opener?"


    This design is a uniform that is painted as a shadow of the speedster suit, but the overall image has been greatly manipulated by Melvin, and it is even cooler than the original speedster suit.


    It is no longer a platinum color, but a purple color, changing the original noble and mysterious temperament, into a dark noble gloomy temperament.


    As for the detailed changes, Jack is really difficult to express in words, in short - more beautiful.


    Jack is more satisfied with the look. I can''t wait for the design to be made, but the finished product. I don''t know how long I have looked at it up and down, intel Melvin is finally back.


    When Melvin walked into the warehouse and saw Jack wearing a speedster suit, he couldn''t help but shout: "Mr. Jack!"


    Jack does not have the contact information of Melvin, so Melvin does not know that Jack is coming today.


    "Long time no see, Melvin." Jack raised a hand and said hello, as the other hand grabbed the design refusing to let go, for fear that it would be lost.


    "How have you been recently?" Jack sneaked a bit.


    Melvin cheerfully said: "Very good, very good, now I am very happy every day."


    Jack nodded and said: "That''s good."


    "Right, Mr. Jack, is there anything you have that made you come to me this time?" Melvin asked.


    Speaking of this, Jack is a little embarrassed. After all, I just wanted to ask Melvin to help make a suit, but since he has come, and saw this design, he can only say: "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that this uniform has been worn for a long time. I want to change the shape occasionally. It would be better if it is like this design."


    In the end, he also raised the design of his hand. Melvin fixed his eyes and found that it was the design he made in his leisure time. He said: "Oh, this is was drawn in my free time."


    Jack couldn''t wait to ask: "Is there a finished product?"


    "Oh... there is."


    Melvin is actually very satisfied with this design. Naturally, the design will be made. It is not just this one. Like the other dozens of design drawings, Melvin also made several sets according to his own mood.


    Come to his new locker, open the cabinet, put a few suitcases inside, take one of them and put it in front of Jack as he opens it. It is the uniform on the design.


    The new purple-red suit is quietly lying in the suitcase, the color, the texture, all touched the heart of Jack.


    He was eager to change, but Jack still kept his calmness. First, He asked Melvin: "I like this suit very much. Can you give it to me? I can pay."


    Upon hearing this, Melvin was not happy, and said: "How can I accept Mr. Jack''s money, if you like it, take it, and only in your hands, can it play the most important role." "


    "Thank you, Melvin." He thanked Melvin. Jack, like the last time, changed the new suit at a speed that the naked eye could not see, and the old speedster suit was folded and put in the box.


    When the new battle suit was worn on Jack, Melvin, who was the only one on the scene, was shocked. If the old speedster suit made Jack appear noble and mysterious, then the new suit made him look a little evil, making people shocked at first glance.


    Inexplicably, Melvin''s simple mind suddenly had the idea of ??"I should not design this suit", perhaps because of the temperament of Jack.


    The party did not feel so much, Jack acted with great interest and the clothes were fit and there was no discomfort. He went to the long mirror and look at his current image.


    Oh... it seems to be evil, but it''s really handsome...


    Jack also feels that his new image is not very upright. He vaguely feels that himself in the mirror exudes a bad aura. It seems to be indifferent, like... villain?


    Somehow, Jack always felt that he should not wear the new suit. At least not yet, it was this strange feeling that made Jack took off his clothes again and exchanged the original speed suit.


    Seeing Jack taking off his new suit, Melvin couldn''t help but panic. He thought that his work made Jack dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but ask nervously: "What''s wrong? Mr. Jack, is there anything in this dress that is not good enough? Please tell me, I will improve..."


    To avoid misunderstanding, Jack immediately interrupted Melvin''s words and said: "No problem, Melvin, your clothes are still so good, but I want to find a suitable opportunity to change, you don''t have to think about it."


    After listening to Jack, Melvin finally breathed a sigh of relief like a child, eagerly telling the experience of making this suit.


    Jack listened quietly, but there was always an unspeakable feeling in his heart, occupying the depths of his heart and always lingering...


    ...


    Tonys'' house


    Tony waited for Jack, as he thought about the formula of NZT, he couldn''t wait, if not for peeper stopping him he would have already gone to Jacks'' home.


    But Jack didn''t let him wait for too long.


    After Jack finished his small trip to Melvin he went directly to Tony. As he went inside he saw Tony waiting for him at his lab, he said: "Hi Tony, I never thought you would wait for me all this time"


    Tony replayed with an impatient voice: "cut... Jack, hurry up and give me the formula, I can''t imagine from where you took this drug, but it is the most evolutionary one I have ever seen, do you know that when I took it, I felt that every little thing in my mind is at my gasp, my memory has been enhanced to a photographic one, my already genius IQ and super intelligence have gone to beyond the god level, and many more. Now you tell me, how can I not wait for you all this time"


    Hearing Tony impatient tone, Jack sighed as he said: "Ok buddy, but I want to tell you That I am giving you this formula for three reasons, one, because I don''t have time to make those pills every time, second, I don''t need them as I have already evolved my brain, third, I want the 2% shares in Stark to be added in the contract"


    Tony didn''t even think about it as he said: " well, I will tell peeper to arrange everything for you, and send it to your home "


    Jack didn''t talk too much nonsense as he handed him the formula.


    Once Tony took the formula he didn''t look at Jack or give him any attention as he went to his lab studying the new formula.


    Jack sighed helplessly as he turned around and went home to prepare for his next World.

 42 Chapter 42: Chronicle...The Hammer of Thor

    Next day,


    Jack wore a simple set of clothes, he activated the snake talisman, then he launched the world''s travel and the destination is the movie "Chronicle" which talk about three teenagers Andrew Detmer, Matt Garetty, and Steve Montgomery whom, by chance gained Telekinesis ability after being exposed to a mysterious blue crystal that they found in a large hole in the ground.


    Jack soon discovered that he was in the middle of woods, he looked around and closed his eyed as he listened, after his physical body strengthened so is his senses, at least he can hear 10 times better than a normal human. After a moment of silence, he heard loud noises coming from afar and from these sounds he understood that it''s a party. Jack probably guessed that he was in the party that the 3 protagonists are in, he followed the voice as he runs at superspeed leaving only a phantom in his place.


    Jack interred the party, he took some beer and started searched for Andrew. He found him holding the camera and filming a girl dancing on the stage, moment later, a guy came out beside the girl Andrew was filming and started bothering him, Jack didn''t talk nonsense as he went between the two of them as he said to the man: "Hey man, can you stop bothering him"


    the man didn''t expect someone to defend Andrew as he sneered: "And who are you to tell me what to do, besides, he was filming my woman"


    Jack smiled as he said: "oh, then let me ask you a question, is she your wife? are you planning to marry her? "


    the man was surprised by the questions as he said : "No, of course no, I ain''t marrying anyone, beside she is my woman now, so he can''t film her" as he said the last sentence he grabbed Jack shoulder as he tried to move him, but who is Jack, not even the Abomination was able to take one shot from him, not to mention a normal human, Jack grabbed his hand as he applied a little force : "Since she''s not your wife and not planning to marry her then let him film as he like, that is his freedom, and the woman didn''t say anything to him, why a district drunk sh*it like you want to talk to him and tell him what he should not do"


    the man screamed as he said: " ok man, I understand, so let go of my hand you''re gonna break it"


    Jack calmly let go: "then f*ck off, I don''t want to see your face here or you won''t keep your arm next time"


    the man runs out, and Jack turned to Andrew who was staring stupidly at Jack because this is the first time someone stood for him. Jack just smiled as he said: "Hi, you alright, you don''t have to bother yourself with scums like these"


    Andrew returned to his senses as he hardly said: " No problem no problem, and thank you, mister..."


    Jack said: "Jack Ming, you can call me Jack and you"


    Andrew said: "Andrew Detmer, and you too can call me Andrew"


    Jack: "well Andrew it was pleaser meeting you, if we are fated we can meet someday"


    Jack didn''t leave him room to talk as he walked away. You may wonder why Jack helped Andrew, it is actually because he feels sorry for the little kid, he went through a lot of hardship in his life, and once he gained powers, it consumed him, making his mind darker as he kept using it, so he decided to help him after he took the powers from the crystal.


    Jack flew on the forest as he searched for open field, it didn''t take him long to find it, he approached the dark hole and without hesitation he went straight inside, he ignited a spark of flame from his finger as he used the dragon talisman, and once the cave was lit up a crystal can be seen, he approached the crystal and reached out with his finger, and once he touched it, the crystal becomes active and a red light with sounds started coming out of it. Jack closed his eyes as he felt the change in mind, he felt his consciousness getting stronger, as his Telekinesis kept getting stronger and stronger, he didn''t feel tired or dizzy because of the horse talisman, and as Jack felt his change he knew the true role of the crystal. The crystal is like a key to Telekinesis, and if Telekinesis is like a muscle then what the crystal does is allowing you to control it and training it. Here, Jack already have Telekinesis so he didn''t need to unlock it but the crystal kept refining it, so if we say the 3 MCs'' muscle is iron, then now, Jacks'' muscle is dimande and he kept absorbing the radiation intel the crystal collapsed as he runs outside, Jack can be sure right now that he can left more than 10 ton of weight with his mind and this is just the beginning, all he needs now is to train.


    2 months later


    In a green forest, a man can be seen closing his eyes and floating gently on the ground as huge rocks roaming around him as if he was the sun, and what is more amazing is that on each big rock small one are running around the big one like a moon, after a 3 hours everything was placed in there on the ground and Jack opened his eyes feeling satisfied with his training, because right now he can leave up to 500 ton and his control was perfect, and the best part of it, he didn''t feel that this is the limit of his Telekinesis, he can be sure that as long as he can train for a year he can upgrade his Telekinesis, but he stopped know because he wants to cure Andrews'' mother and deal with his father in a better way.


    He went to the town as he searched for the school while activating the snake power, once he found Andrew he followed him to his house where his mother stay and waited till he left and entered the room, Jack didn''t wake up the woman, he gently put his hand on the head as he launched the horsepower curing her of her cancer, as he finished he went to the living room where his father watch the TV, he went behind him, stunned him and took him away, once he reached an empty hall, he activated the tiger talisman as and separated him into two,


    Jack slapped the one on the left, once the man woke up and saw Jack he started to curse and sh*t like that. Jack who knew who is the evil personality used his Telekinesis and suspended the man and burned him to ache, as for the other one, Jack returned him to his home and cured his leg that hindered him from working and left him from where he took him. Jack went back to the forest to continue his practice.


    1 year later,


    right now, Jack is suspended at high altitude above the Antarctica at about 9000 m, while hundreds of huge and small rocks kept rotating like planets around him, after some time all the rocks started braking intel everything turned into small tiny pieces of rocks, after he finished, he released his control over them as he descended to the ground.


    The moment he reached the ground, Jack opened his eyes and a lightning bolt went through them. In this years that Jack trained in was almost the most amazing one he had, as he could feel his Telekinesis getting stronger by each passing day, and if he felt bored he would roam around the world visiting famous places and learning different languages, and after a year passed his Telekinesis could hold up to 5 000 ton of weight and in term of control he can control matter up to the mm level although it does not sound impressive only a year passed and he didn''t feel that this is his limits. He also created a lot of moves combining his talismans and Telekinesis like compressing flame to an almost hard object, once he tried its power he destroyed a mountain which made him surprised because the skill is still not perfect but it is already powerful, as for the other abilities there are :


    scan: it allows him to see anything and everything in a radiance of 500 km.


    he can also use his mental power to use the talismans on anybody without touching them like horse charm, dog charm, monkey charm... etc, that means, if someone need help, is within 500 km from him he can cure him in this distance without touching him, like an AOE magic spell except that he is much stronger and wider.


    After finishing his training he packed up and launched the time and space ability as he returned to his home, he first took his phone from the table and saw that only an hour and 5 min passed. he wore his speedster suit and prepared to return to his house.


    ...


    At the same time, in Asgard domain.


    The impulsive Thor was finally punished for his arrogance.


    The king of the gods, Odin, who stood on the throne, violently ripped off the armor and cloak of Thor. As he said in disapproval way: "You don''t deserve the trust of these stars! You don''t deserve your name! You don''t deserve... those who love you!"


    At the end of speech, Odin turned around, this is a father who is disappointed with his son. He took a few steps forward and Odin turned back and said with great majesty: "I, Odin, the king of gods deprive you of your strength now!"


    Lifting his hand slightly, the hammer in the hands of Thor flew firmly held in the hands of Odin. With the judgment of Odin, the armor of Thor was quickly shattered.


    "...I, Odin, the king of the gods, banish you!"


    Odin lifted the hammer Mjolnir and pointed to the stunned Thor. A surging power burst out of Odin''s body hit Thor with his hammer, and Thor was kicked out by Odin''s supreme power. There was a dazzling transmission channel behind him, and there was no resistance. So he directly crashed into the transmission channel and was sent to earth.


    Then, after setting a special seal on the Mjolnir, Odin threw the hammer into the transmission channel.


    When everything was calm, the anger on Odin''s face was gone.


    There is only an endless stream of sadness.


    Locky who saw all this, glanced at Odin with a blank expression, thinking of something in his heart, but no one knows it.


    And our Thor, also like the original story, was deprived of his divine power and transmitted to the earth. Jane and her driver hit him on the road...


    ...


    A few days later,


    Returning home with a new battle suit in his hands, Sophia has not yet returned home. After Jack thought about it, he did not figure out what his strange feeling was, so he put the new suit in the dark compartment of his wardrobe...


    Although it is not clear what is going on, Jack still decided to believe his feelings, then put the new suit first, and when the time is right, put it on.


    "Hey... what should I do now?"


    Jack suddenly realized that he seemed to be quite idle.


    Although every day, I will go out to maintain order, help the people in need, and fight against the lawless. But with the help of the power of the spell, and his telekinesis, these things can be solved very easily. Recently, the law and order in Queens have become much better.


    When you think about it, Jack is going out for a lap every day, and it doesn''t cost a lot of effort. It''s no wonder that he feels very free.


    Jack recalled the current timeline. Iron Man II changed his position because of his intervention, but the end was the same as before. After Iron Man II, come... Thor.


    At this moment, the son of Odin and the hammer should have fallen in New Mexico. Should I go to check it out?


    with the speeding power of the rabbit charm, Jack can travel to New Mexico in the shortest possible time, and take a look at the hammer, and then come back.


    I called in the phone and told Sofia that he might have to go to New Mexico for a few days. Sophia didn''t ask too much, because she was careful with Jack, afraid of making a mistake, which makes him leave her. If Jack knew the reason, he would definitely laugh.


    After the announcement, Jack did not drag. Checking the approximate location of New Mexico, he prepared some luggage and quickly flew away.


    It didn''t take long for Jack reached New Mexico, but that doesn''t mean he can see the hammer right away. New Mexico is big, and where the hammer fell specifically. Jack doesn''t know...


    Put on the normal casual wear, Jack inquires in his way, but it did not have much effect, the hammer has just fallen down, so it did not cause much concern. In the end, Jack can only use one way - hack the satellites and search for it.


    Finally, after hacking the military satellite he found the location, as he went there, Jack saw a lot of people gathered in a giant crater, and in the crater, there was something like a rock in the middle of the crater, a hammer lay quietly There.


    "I finally found it, Mjolnir Hammer..."


    Jack changed his daily casual wear and walked toward the crowd.


    Because there is a hammer that no one can lift up on the outskirts, many people come here. Of course, the main guest is men, there are also many people who watch the fun, and there are even people in the crater who host a barbecue.


    The purpose of these men is to try to pull up this magical hammer because no one can lift the hammer, so unconsciously, "the most powerful man can lift the hammer." rumors spread but also became more and more exaggerated, and more and more men have come to try.


    When Jack walked over, it did not attract much attention. After all, there are all kinds of people in this place, burly strong men, and thin men who were not self-sufficient, it is not surprising for a Chinese-American youth to come, but Jack is more handsome that it has attracted a lot of young women peeping frequently, and several of them are more open and bold, and even come directly to Jack.


    Jack, who has a girlfriend, naturally won''t touch them, he politely smiled and refused their invitations. The small notes that have been handed over were just put in their pockets.


    Although it is normal for men to indulge in enjoyment from time to time in foreign countries, Jack himself is more conservative in this respect, only if there is love between the two parties, but now, in his opinion, these behaviors are too casual and meaningless.


    So this is why Jack is still single...


    After Jack''s "Little White Face" appeared, almost all the women''s eyes were placed on him, which made other men who wanted to show their muscles in front of them a while, to hate him.


    There have been a lot of strong men in the past who have tried to pull the hammer, but they have not succeeded. And how can Jack''s who does not look strong pull out the hammer? Therefore, the men are waiting for Jack to appear like a joke in front of the women, to find a little psychological balance.


    ''How handsome is it? he is still soft meat. ''


    This is the psychological thought of most men present.


    Going to the Hammer Mjolnir, Jack saw that the men who had lined up in the team gradually let a road open and found that these people had hostility and banter in their eyes.


    In this regard, Jack can only shrug his shoulders. Is it my fault for being handsome?


    As for the hammer that can''t be pulled,will it be a joke? Jack doesn''t care. It''s not that he can''t pull the hammer. The people present can''t afford it. Why bother?


    When I came to the hammer, Jack carefully looked at this legendary hammer.


    The image of Mjolnir''s hammer is nothing strange and unpretentious. Only the two sides there are dense lines on the edge of the hammerhead that has aroused the interest of Jack.


    Perhaps it is a magical matrix, and it may be a divine power, but no matter what it is, it is not something that Jack can understand.


    Recalling that if you want to pick up the hammer of Thor, you must reach the conditions that Odin has set up, "to be worthy of it." There are several kinds of arguments. First, only those who are truly impartial can lift the hammer, as Captain America has almost lifted the hammer. Second, the Internet generally believes that Odin has set the test for Thor, from the beginning to the end, only Thor can lift it.


    Jack is very self-aware. He is not a fair and selfless person. Naturally, he is not recognized by Mjolnir, but out of curiosity, he still puts his hand on the hammer, grips the hammer handle, and struggles!


    ...


    Well, it didn''t matter, he didn''t pull up.

 43 Jackss changes and the return of Thor

    Seeing Jack pulling it out, and didn''t have much effect. Although he was a bit uncomfortable, he was perfunctory, but the result was as the man thought, so several men sneered bluntly: "Haha, really sorry, but It''s normal, right?"


    The rest of the sorrowful men sneered at each other in unison and many women who saw this felt disappointment.


    Jack unconsciously let go of his hand, shrugged his shoulders, went aside, let the next challenger come forward, embraced his arms, and looked at the men.


    In fact, Jack is not in a way to pick up the hammer of Thor, because Thor''s hammer can only be left if you are qualified or have the strength to lift a star, so as long as Jack''s mind reaches that level, he can pick up the hammer.


    Jack also has the ability to do this in another way, that is, the side effect of the tiger spell is "separation of good and evil". As long as he separates himself into two individuals, good and evil, he has a great chance to pull out the hammer of Thor. However, don''t forget that there is still an evil self. Jack does not know the extent to which his evil self will be bad. Anyway, he is determined that he will not use it easily.


    After watching it for a while, Jack didn''t feel anything. He went back to town looking for the owner of the Hammer. he wants to see Thor and copy his gene. As for the hammer, there is always a chance to see it.


    Although Jack thought so, there was another incident on the field that stopped him.


    He saw a truck driving at the edge of the crater. Then several people helped pull a thick chain from the car. One side is locked in the car and the other side is tied to the hammer. When everything was ready, the truck started, but the hammer remained still. Even the truck''s cargo compartment was pulled down.


    Hearing a loud noise, the driver who drove the car thought that the hammer was pulled out smoothly. He poked his head out of the driver''s seat and curiously asked: "Is it pulled out?"


    The people who were present started laughing.


    Jack did not laugh but looked at the driver with a gaze.


    This driver In front of him is not someone else, he is the Stan Lee father who plays a role in every Marvel hero movie. In reality, he is the father of Marvel. Many superheroes are created under his pen and in the Marvel movie. He is a very strange existence.


    In addition to appearing in the Marvel movie universe, Stan Lee also appeared in the old version of Spider-Man, The Amazing Spider-Man, X-Men and other movies. It was originally a normal role determined in the movie but at this moment. Jack is in the real world of Marvel, and all the meanings are different.


    This means that this unseen old man has the ability to travel through the multiverse, to go to the Marvel Superhero movie universe, and even further horror conjecture. Can Jack use the power of Stan Lee... to return to the real world?


    Although Jack can return to his original world. But according to the chaos stone, he needs to be the strongest existant in the multiverse.


    Jack did not know whether this Stan Lee could go to the real world, or whether the real world was the one he knew, and there was such a hint of intent in his heart, but it was not worth the risk.


    Let''s not say that if you can go to the real world, this world may be just a parallel world. Stan Lee himself make Jack not dare act rashly. The film does not show how powerful Stan Lee is, but from what he knows, he can appear in any corner in the Universe, also through other multiverses, and this is enough to see how special he is.


    Even though Stan Lee''s own combat power is not much, but OAA (the Marvel consciousness), which he does not know whether he exists, can definitely kill him if he thoughts about wanting to hurt Stan Lee are revealed.


    In order to live happily, Jack gave up the idea of ??talking to Stan Lee. It was a pity that as he turned around preparing to leave, he found a black car slowly stopping in the hills and what walked down from the car is a man wearing a black suit and sunglasses.


    Jack recognizes the man with the honest face.


    It is our SHIELD agent, Phil Coulson.


    Coulson did not see Jack, after all, there were so many people gathered in the crater, plus a certain distance, how can the normal vision of Coulson make him see Jack.


    After getting out of the car, Coulson glanced at the huge pit in the distance, then turned around and replied seriously and dignifiedly: "Sir, I found it."


    "I will send people as soon as possible, but first, you will block the scene, isolate the things in the crater, no matter what it is." Fury''s voice came out from the communication device.


    Coulson seriously replied: "Yes, sir."


    At the end of the call, Coulson just put down the device, and suddenly a hand held his shoulder, "Hey..."


    The words were not finished, Coulson quickly grasped the hand on his shoulder, and then tried to twist it, and push the man on the hood so that he could not move, but Coulson found this impossible. The moves he tried didn''t work. He grabbed the other''s hand, but he couldn''t move it, as if it was a big mountain.


    Even as an elite agent of the SHIELD. Coulson still felt naturally awkward. The other party used a rather helpless tone: "Hey, Coulson, don''t freak out, Ok? I just want to say hello."


    Coulson noticed the appearance of the person, and could not help but stare.


    For Jack, Coulson is no stranger. The SHIELD has a file that collects his information. The level of Coulson is enough to check this file. Coulson is clear about Jack''s basic information that he can recognize him. Also, he knows that Jack is the superhero "Godfather".


    However, Coulson remembered that he had never seen Jack. Why did he know him?


    Coulson silently retracted his hand and resumed his sunny smile and honesty. He said: "It turned out to be the famous "Godfather". I have admired you for a long time. But I am very curious about something. I don''t know how do you know my name. ?"


    Jack will not be deceived by Coulson harmless look. Under the smile of this guy, he always maintains a high degree of calmness and vigilance. Only when he sees his idol Captain America, will he lose his mind a little and fall into the trap of fanatic fan status.


    Hearing Coulson asked him how he knew his name. Although Jack could not answer, Jack suddenly had a few mischievous thoughts. It meant profoundly: "Of course, some people in the SHIELD have leaked... ..."


    Hearing, Coulson''s heart sighed and wondered: Is there a traitor inside the SHIELD? impossible? But if it is true, it is very serious...


    Seeing Coulson who was worried, Jack suddenly laughed and patted Coulson''s shoulder, saying: "Just kidding, I know you from Tony, haha..."


    Coulson: "..."


    Coulson had a black line in an instant, and he was worried about it. The result was just a joke.


    However, after listening to Jack, Coulson also breathed a sigh of relief. He also believed that Jack had learned his name from Tony and was about to return. Jack seemed to carelessly say: "Just, there is indeed a little mouse inside..."


    Coulson frowned slightly and asked, "Do you know something?"


    "You guess..." Jack was full of bad taste, and he was not able to keep up with Coulson''s curiosity.


    Seeing that Jack did not disclose more information, Coulson can only give up, after all, he could not force the other side to cooperate, but Coulson made up his mind. After returning, he must remind Fury to thoroughly check the inside of SHIELD, prevent problems before they happen.


    Not entangled in this topic, Coulson asked like a normal chat: "Mr. Jack is really leisurely, how do you think of coming to New Mexico? Is it for travel?"


    Jack was too lazy to expose the behavior of Coulson''s test of routines. He pointed to the giant pit and said: "I came over to see the hammer."


    "Hammer? Is there any unique thing about the hammer that attracted Mr. Jack attention?" Coulson still thought about pulling more useful information.


    "Oh, that''s the hammer of Thor, the Thunder god in Norse mythology." Jack did not care about revealing the truth, he did give a sh*t that this information was like a bomb exploded in Coulson''s brain, blowing him worldview.


    Coulson asked incredulously: "Thor? Mr. Jack is not kidding. How can they exist?"


    Jack shrugged and said: "God is nothing but a creature that lives longer than human beings. Strictly speaking, they are aliens, but they are seen by ancient humans when they appear on Earth, and then they have passed down various myths."


    Coulson kept telling himself that the other party was just nonsense, but seeing Jack did not look like lying, he could not help but shake it.


    Is the god in the mythology really exist?


    Feeling that his worldview was strongly impacted, Coulson quickly asked: "Mr. Jack said that it is Thor, is there any evidence?"


    "No," Jack said very simply. "However, the owner of the hammer also came to Earth."


    Coulson was shocked again: "Do you mean... Thor?"


    Nodded, Jack shook his hand again and interrupted Coulson''s questioning: "If you do this, you believe it or not, and it will not be long before he will appear because he needs to retrieve his own hammer. "


    Jack''s past life was a spoiler party. He often went to see the movie version in advance after it was released. Then he would spoil the movie in various groups before it was released in the country, and he always spoils at least half. Making those who are curious want to kill him for spoiling.


    Turned around and glanced at the hammer of Thor in the giant pit, Jack chuckled.


    This time, he will not mix in the plot, let Thor''s plot develop normally. He will only copy and integrate the genes of Thor, because according to the comics, Thor is one of the strongest beings in the universe.


    By the way, Jack copy distant has been upgraded to 500 km from the 2000 m.


    "I am going back. You will continue to prepare. Thor will come soon, but you don''t have to be afraid. It is best not to expose his identity."


    Advising one sentence. Jack was trying to avoid changing the plot, he disappeared without a trace.


    ......


    Jack, who is in the speeding up, is planning to run back to New York directly, but he slowed down intel he finally stopped.


    "Oh... why should I run back?" Jack sighed helplessly and turned back to run.


    Jack suddenly remembered that Locky would send the horrible destroyer to earth and order him to kill Thor.


    The shape of the Destroyer is a tall robot. It is a weapon made by Odin with a special metal. The head can emit high-energy laser. It was originally arranged to guard Odin''s treasure house, but it was used by Locky, although he could only use 10%, it was still terrifying.


    After the destroyer descended on earth and came to the town, it destroyed everything. Even though in the film, the people were evacuating the residents before the destroyers rushed to the town, how could they evacuate everyone in time? There are still many innocent people who die.


    Since Jack has come, even if he has made up his mind to not mix in, he will not stand still.


    Therefore, Jack to save the residents of the town under the laser of the destroyer without destroying the development of the plot.


    "Trouble, it''s real trouble..." Jack sighed and sighed, but there was no pause at his feet. After returning to the town, he found a hotel, paid a week''s money, and then went to a small hill about 50 km away from town, as he opened a small cave, he sat in a lotus position and closed his eyes.


    Jack activated the copy function of chaos stone as he scanned Thor in town. Is Jack planning to change his genes? No, the chaos stone copy and fuses the genes that are strong and useful for the host, by replacing the genes that are not useful for the host by the copied genes, making him stronger and more perfect and maximise the potential of the genes to there peak, that means, Jack will have thor powers and strength at there peak period.


    (oth : I am talking about Thor powers of Marvel 616, this is a link of his powers explanation: http://marvel.wikia.com/wiki/Thor_Odinson_(Earth-616) ).


    ***************


    Thor is one of the strongest heroes in the Marvel Universe. Besides his enormous physical strength, and being durable enough to survive a blast from Celestials, Thor also has energy manipulation powers that are on par with the Silver Surfer. He is also armed with Mjolnir, the mystical war hammer that has been shown to be capable of opening passageways through space and time, blocking all sorts of energy blasts, and bending the elements to its master''s will. Thor has been shown to be able to swing Mjolnir at twice the speed of light in marvel 616. Thor is an Asgardian warrior god, trained and skilled in the arts of battle, and he''s been doing it for ages. While Thor has usually been shown to rely solely on his fighting ability, super strength, and nigh invulnerability, he has many other options available to him if a fight starts going badly. He has complete mastery over the weather, he can open chasms in the Earth, and if worst comes to worst, use the dreaded God-blast, an attack that is so powerful that one time Mjolnir shattered from the amount of power Thor channeled. This god-blast has even caused a tiny crack in the armor of the Celestial Exitar; the force of which created a shock wave which uprooted the planet Pangoria to its foundations. While on Earth, Thor once claimed to withhold his power unless fighting someone with similar strength and durability. When facing both the Avengers and the Fantastic Four the Hulk has even stated that Thor with Mjolnir is the only one among them that he considers a threat.


    Asgardian/Elder God Hybrid Physiology: Biologically half-Asgardian on his father''s side and half-Elder God on his mother''s side; Thor possesses a number of superhuman attributes common among the Asgardian and other gods. However, due to his unique birth, some are considerably more developed than those of the vast majority of his race. Thor''s skin, muscle, and bone tissues have several times the density of the same tissues in the body of a human being, contributing to his superhuman weight. He is invulnerable to powerful energy blasts, weighted impacts, falls from great heights, explosions and various other opposing forces. Even without his godly power, Thor is still physically the strongest and most durable of all the Asgardians.


    Life-Force: also known as the God-Force. The godly energies that fuel all of Thor''s godlike powers. Thor''s immortal life-force is more powerful than the mystical properties of Mjolnir. Unlike many other deities, Thor''s unique Life-force allows him to have full access to all of his powers regardless of what realm he enters. The only beings so far that has been shown to affect Thor''s God-force are Odin Dormammu and Odin''s raven in the form of Marnot. Thor''s God-force is also the key to him using the God-blast.


    Godlike Strength: In addition to being the God of Thunder, Thor is also the Asgardian God of Strength, as such he is physically the strongest of the Asgardian gods and his strength is unlimited. His feats include destroying an arch weighing over a million tons, crumbling Uru into dust, lifting the Midgard Serpent, who was large enough to coil around the Earth from head to tail multiple times over and crush it in its grip. Pushing the Worldengine, which reversed the Yggdrasil Tree. Thor nearly killed Angrir with a powerful blow, who had defeated the base level Red Hulk (He grows much more powerful from absorbing energy). His clash against Gorr shattered entire worlds. He effortlessly threw a piece of star core at the god-bomb. He also physically held together the fissures of a badly damaged moon and mended it with his lightning.


    He has effortlessly snapped adamantium alloy cables by simply flexing. He pushed over the Leaning Tower of Pisa with his finger. His punch, when met with same force, has leveled up the countryside and even closed dimensional rifts. He has towed the island hydro base into New York Harbor. After being damaged in a battle, Thor literally holds up the George Washington Bridge long enough for Damage Control to fix it. Wonder Man conceded Thor as his superior. He has also resisted the gravity of a neutron star.


    Thor has proven capable of several acts of vast physical strength, including stalemating the Hulk in a battle for an hour. He was able to break Silver Surfer''s force field with a single blow, knocked out Namor with a single blow (despite Namor being fully hydrated during a rainstorm), and has effortlessly defeated the Bi-Beast, Red Hulk, and Gladiator. He has also stalemated Hercules in various contests of strength and one time defeated him, as well as nearly rendered the Juggernaut unconscious after negating his mystical defenses. Thor''s strength is so great that he was able to launch Harald Jaekelsson''s body into orbit with a single uppercut and sent the Hulk-like Bodolf the Black right through the entire Earth with a single punch.


    Invulnerability: Being a god whose heritage is both half-Asgardian and half-Elder God affords Thor virtual invulnerability and immunity to any such human ailments as diseases, toxins, poisons, corrosives, fire, viruses, electrocution, asphyxiation, and he has an immunity to heat and subzero and lead and radiation poisoning. Thor has flown through the heart of stars. He withstood what he thought to be the weight of a score of planets. Thor was able to survive direct multiple blasts from the Asgardian Destroyer. Thor also once took a glancing hit by a Doomsday Bomb that was capable of ravaging an entire planet, and soon after that explosion, he fell from space (leaving a crater miles wide) to a planet called Pangoria. He has withstood several blasts from Odin and even survived blasts from Celestials. With his powers reduced in half, Thor was able to withstand a blow from the Skurge the Executioner''s ax. Thor is truly extremely difficult to kill as his life force is stated to be augmented by his godlike heritage, and Mjolnir. Thor can even survive absolute zero temperatures, and even though he was trapped inside, he showed no discomfort after being rescued by Hulk and immediately resumed battle.


    Superhuman Speed: Even without the Mjolnir, Thor can move at extreme speeds and easily outrun many speedsters (if not all). Thor can fly to the sun in a matter of minutes. Thor was even able to strike down a moving Quicksilver and has claimed to have fought foes faster than him. He can throw Mjolnir at several times the speed of light and also swing Mjolnir at several times the speed of light while his strength was reduced in half. It has been established that the speed of Thor''s hammer transcends both time & space. In addition, Thor can appear anywhere across the Universe or other dimensions in just seconds. Thor could visually detect objects that move at fantastic speeds (this happened when Thor was the target of artillery fire, and when he saw the speedy Hermes.) Thor once stated that he was as fast as the lightning he commands. Thor can twirl his cape so fast that he creates a tornado.


    Superhuman Stamina: Thor''s advanced musculature is more beyond efficient than that of a human and most other Asgardians. His virtually inexhaustible stamina enables him to hold his breath for an undefined period of time, and exert himself at peak capacity for months without tiring at all. Using the Belt of Strength also doubles his stamina to incalculable levels. While in the state of Warrior''s Madness, Thor''s stamina also increased tenfold.


    Superhuman Senses: Thor''s superhuman senses allow him to see objects as far out as the edge of the Solar System, allow him to track objects traveling faster than light, and hear cries from the other side of the planet.


    Regenerative Healing Factor: As stated previously, Thor is not invulnerable to all harm and it is possible to injure him. But due to Thor''s unique physiology, he is able to heal from most injuries much faster than a human being could. Thor has displayed the ability to regenerate his liver when it was vitrified and was able to heal his two broken wrists in a matter of hours. This healing factor is said to be much stronger than that of the typical Asgardian Gods. With the use of Mjolnir, Thor can also regenerate his clothes. Also, with Thor using his other powers, he can regenerate missing limbs or organs. However, without the Mjolnir, his other powers or the Odin Force, Thor cannot regenerate lost limbs.


    Longevity: It is a common misconception that Thor and the other Gods of Asgard are truly immortal. Unlike many other Asgardians, he cannot age by any conventional means. However, Thor and the other members of his race do age but at a rate so slow that to other beings they give the appearance of immortality. Thor has been stated to be thousands of years old which makes his lifespan incomparable to that of the human beings which he protects. When the Asgardians consume the Golden Apples that are cultivated by the goddess Idunn, they are able to maintain themselves in their physical prime. An exception occurred when Thor temporarily became the Rune King, effectively becoming immortal and improving his powers immensely.


    Super Breath: Thor can use his breath to create hurricane force winds.


    Flight: Thor has shown the ability to fly and levitate without his hammer.


    Self Sustenance: He is capable of surviving in the vacuum of space unaided and does not need air, food, water, or sleep.


    Transcend Dimensions: When he was trapped in the Tesseract (a pocket universe prison) from the Collector, Thor determined the boundaries of the Tesseract and escaped.


    Vast Energy Manipulation: Thor has stated that he relies on the power of Mjolnir too often. Mjolnir does afford powers and abilities that he would not normally have, but Mjolnir is a tool, and Thor has natural energy manipulation abilities without Mjolnir, in most case, his natural powers surpass than most Asgardians Gods. He can easily go toe to toe with Zeus''s own extremely powers. During Ragnarok, Thor had seen his family and friends fall to Locky''s army and he reached down into himself for strength he never realized before and projected an energy blast so powerful that he knocked out Durok the Demolisher, who was so powerful that Thor, even with Mjolnir, was barely able to hold his own against. He can always project an omnidirectional blast.


    Electrokinesis: Thor usually uses the Mjolnir to channel his storm skills but he is able to discharge the rays from his hands. Likewise, he summoned a ray of heaven without the Mjolnir.


    Weather Control: Thor as the god of thunder and son of Gaea was born with the natural ability to control weather since birth. Thor normally relies on Mj?lnir to control the weather with a devastating degree and release blasts of lightning. Mjolnir allows him better more precise control over his powers and allows him to better regulate his power output, and can act as a shortcut to access his natural powers. This is compared to using his powers without Mjolnir which seemingly require more effort to summon and are more raw and unregulated in their nature. He is able to summon huge storms, rain and lightning from the sky and also creating weather to where there normally isn''t any. He has also the ability to create unnatural weather like fire rain on a barren planet. Thor can also discharge lightning bolts from his hands that are lethal and raw in power, also engulfing his hands in lightning to amp his punches. He also summoned a lightning bolt from the sky without Mjolnir to strike Hogun to revive him from near death. He summoned a lightning bolt to strike Hercules (which brutally injured him) to break his grip on him. He once mended together a badly damaged moon with his lightning.


    All-Tongue: When Thor speaks with the All-Tongue anyone who hears him will hear him speak their native language in their hearts.


    All speak: Thanks to the Allspeak Thor can communicate in all of the languages of the Nine Realms, Earth''s dialects, and various alien languages.


    **************


    After copying the genes of Thor, an unimaginable pain struck Jack, his body started to heat up and lightning start coming out of him swimming around him like armor, his muscles become growing wildly like hulk, his hight reached an astonishing 10 m high and didn''t stop, Jack persisted as he didn''t want to lose consciousness, because he knows that once he loses it he would create another personality like hulk, and it would be useful for him as his well get stronger. His Telekinesis was growing at an astonishing speed. His soul started to grow with his strength, if his soul was at first like a spick of dust then, right now, it is as big and bright as the white silver sun "SIRIUS A" [for more information about how big SIRIUS A here is a link: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i93Z7zljQ7I]. his hair started to fall down tell he become a baldy, but just as it stopped falling, new hair started to grow but instead of black it grow into dark silver and shining as bright as the moon.


    After 2 days of pain, The lighting armor started to fade, and Jacks'' body which has reached 30 m and collapsed the small hill, started to compress, yes compress, not shrinking.


    His muscles, bones, brain, everything started to compress into a 1.90 m young man on his 20th with a handsome face that even men would question there true silver and a dark silver hair that extend to his shoulders like Thor, a body that is so perfect that even the gods would be jealous of him, with perfect 8 abs and balanced muscles, and if you look below you can see a giant d*ck dancing with airscreaming for some clothes.


    Jack opened his eyes that turned into bright silver like the moon goddess ''Selena'', he got up and stretched his limbs as cracking sound like thunder come out from his joint, Jack wanted to walk, and just as he took the first step he jumped a couple hundred meters away like in the movie ''John Carter'', and this is just his physical strength, Jack launched his telekinesis and 10,000 KM of view projected in his mind , almost all of the earth is in his mind, but he didn''t care about it now, he only activated the copy function and scanned the town looking for Thor, and just as he found him he copied all his war experience, a1500 years of memories and experience came to his brain like a tsunami, he activated his overclocked state and to his surprise he found that his brain has been upgraded allowing him to use 20% of its capacity. Jack closed his eyes and all these experience were digested by his brain.


    He slowly opened his eyes and a flash of lightning passed through them, he looked at his hands and clenched them hardly as a burst can be heard from them.


    Jack can be sure that his body strength has been upgraded to an insane level, in fact, if anyone saw the muscles of Jack they would say that he is not human, because every fiber of his muscles is as red and bright as a diamond in fact it is harder than a diamond by at least 10 times, his blood turned slightly golden, and bones are like jades but harder than them. all this is because he compressed his body, making him almost invincible.


    This is just the beginning, the Ox talisman that is responsible for strengthening the user, made more stronger, because according to Jack understanding the talisman powers vary from being to being, all depending on his potential, for example, if Saitama, who doesn''t have a limiter in his body, was equipped with the Ox talisman, it would strengthen him tell it can''t.


    Jack activated his stealth mode and run...no he walked to the town with his physical strength, and it took him less than 10 seconds to reach it. Jack wondered what would be like if he activated his rabbit talisman.


    ....


    After he arrived he scanned the town and knew what he missed in those 2 days.


    On the first day,


    SHIELD sent a bunch of people to block the scene of the hammer. No other people were allowed to come. Among them, the eagle eye was sent. It seems that Fury still attaches great importance to this matter...


    The next day,


    Coulson took a few agents to Jane Foster''s lab, and "borrowing" her materials and instruments, watching Colson smile in Jane''s face. knowing the result, Jack cannot help but sigh, this goods is definitely black, and as black as his boss.


    In the evening,


    Jane came to the blocked scene. Perhaps it was the hammer of Thor that sensed the arrival of the owner. The sky was under heavy rain, and the thunder and lightning were mixed. Jack looked at Thor who confidently broke in and knocked them down one by one. Thor came to the hammer and tried to pull up the hammer, but found that he could not pull it up. He fell to the ground, shouted in the sky, and made a tragic and desperate roar, and then he was caught by the SHIELD.


    After knowing what he missed jack went to his room and started meditating to understand his new powers, also to monitor Thor and the hammer with his senses and mind, because right knows he could hear everything on earth and beyond.


    On the third day,


    Locky deceived Thor with Odin death, and in turn, Thor completely gave up hope of returning to Asgard. After getting the false identity of Dr. Eric, Coulson deliberately closed one eye, Thor won his Freedom, Dr. Eric went to the bar to drink.


    On the fourth day,


    Thor gradually let go of his arrogance, and placed his mind on his mortal identity, becoming mature and steady, and telling all kinds of secrets and wonders, as he brushes a good impression on Jane.


    On the fifth day,


    Dr. Eric, who was in the lab for the future, ushered in four special guests, the goddess Sif and the three warriors of the Imperial Palace. When they saw their comrades, Thor was a surprise. And Jack, who secretly observed everything, slowly opened his eyes as he wore his uniform.


    After waiting for a few days, he should be ready. Since Thor''s comrades are coming, it means that the destroyer is also following, and it is about to hit.


    When Jack was neatly dressed, he came to the balcony of the hotel room and looked at a tornado in the distance. The destroyer slowly fell and could not help but sigh: "Hey... I am working hard."


    After that, Jack''s flew to the direction of the destroyer. He did not forget that the group of Coulson was still there. He remembered that there were several SHIELD agents, who could not escape the destroyer laser beam.


    It is better to save them and make some good feelings with SHIELD...


    After arriving at the scene, Coulson was holding a horn and ordered the "man" stop. As a result, the "mask" of the destroyer head slowly opened, and an orange-red laser was ready to go. Coulson suddenly shouted: "It''s coming!"


    All the SHIELD personnel raised their guns, and the destroyer''s laser shot out. Several cars were shot by the laser, and one of the unlucky ones couldn''t dodge. When they were about to be hit by a laser, they suddenly felt their shoulders caught.


    Then, without knowing what happened, they found themselves appeared in another place and escaped the attack of the destroyer.


    In addition to this person, there are still a few colleagues who suddenly disappeared when they were almost in the middle of the game. Then they appeared in other places. They all looked awkward, but although they didn''t understand what happened, they all continued very tactically. Escape the attack zone of the destroyer.


    Coulson and his group quickly fled elsewhere, while the destroyer fired lasers all the way and headed for the town.


    After saving the few SHIELD agents, Jack ran back to the town without stopping, bringing residents who did not know the danger to the suburbs far away from the town. The residents were Suddenly watching himself appear on the outskirts of the town.


    When the destroyer approached the town, Jack had evacuated most of the residents, leaving a few scattered, and was evacuated under the command of Thor and others.


    The people were so anxious that even Thor and his party did not notice that the people in the town seemed to be much less. In order to gain time to evacuate the masses, the Sif goddess and the three warriors of volunteered to fight against the destroyer to delay sometimes.


    Even, they thought about destroying the destroyer in one fell swoop, because they followed in Thor''s battles for so many years, the countless victory made them somewhat forgetful of the might of the destroyer.


    Jack was leisurely watching the show in his stealth, the Sif goddess and the fairy palace three warriors are like a few funny clowns, confidently attacking the destroyer, but in the end, they were abused without any resistance.


    Just kidding, the Destroyer was created by Odin himself. His duty is to take care of the Odin Treasure. If they can kill him, it is a waste of material.


    Watching his comrades retreat under the attack of the destroyer, and the peaceful town was turned into a ruin under the laser sweep, Thor could not turn a blind eye to it. After he calmed everyone, he stood up and walked toward the destroyer.


    "Brother, no matter what I did, that made you go astray; no matter what I did, I am very sorry..."


    Thor''s face is full of sadness, and his apology is eloquent and sincere. He knows that Locky can see the scene through the destroyer. He hopes that he can influence Locky and let him get lost.


    It''s rare that Thor''s attitude is so humble, and it''s very different from the shackles of the past. The words are full of appeal...but it''s useless. Thor saw the laser of the destroyer''s head dark, the mask slowly closes, and turns to go. When he left, Thor thought that he had successfully persuaded Locky, and he just showed a gratifying smile. As a result, the Destroyer suddenly turned his back and waved at Thor.


    The destroyer broke all his fantasies. It was at this time that Thor was able to bear the flesh. The Thor was hit high up and fell to the ground, and his breath weakened.


    Jane ran to the side of Thor in horror, stroking his face, and still couldn''t believe in "No, No."


    "Everything is over..." Thor had some regrets, and somewhat relieved, and the voice was weak.


    When Thor finished his last words, his eyes slowly closed, and Jane gave a heartbreaking cry. When the destroyer slowly left, Jack noticed that the sky was changing, the clouds gathered, and the lightning flashed. It is like a precursor to the coming storm.


    "Is it finally back... god of thunder!"


    Jack kept on waiting for what was going to happen next, and in the process he felt connection with the weather as if he could command him as he like.


    The sudden changes in the wind, lightning and thunder, the hammer of Thor in the distant crater suddenly trembled, and then, suddenly skyrocketed, flew in the direction of the town, to Thor.


    When Thor''s hammer flew to him, the originally dead Thor raised his right hand like a scam, holding the hammer tightly and blinking!


    boom!!!


    The violent thunder and lightning dropped from the sky, and instantly swallowed the whole body of Thor. He stood up and was baptized by lightning.


    At this moment, the thunder was like celebrating the return of Thor. In the eyes of Sif and other comrades, and the stunned gaze of Jane and her party, the lightning gradually formed the armor of Thor. When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Thor had regained his armor, and the red cloak, making him look powerful and attractive.


    Raising the hammer in his hand, the sky suddenly sounded a thunderous thunder, as if roaring in anger for what happened to Thor!

 44 *You will know the title when you read it*

    Seeing the situation is not right, the destroyer opened the metal head, wanting to launch a laser beam, but it was too late as the hammer smashed over and went straight into the head of the destroyer, causing the laser to be deflected.


    Then, the hammer tried to return automatically to Thor, resulting in smashing the back of the destroyer from behind and directly knocked the destroyer to the ground.


    Interrupted the attack of the destroyer, and the hammer returned to Thor''s hand. Holding the hammer and feeling the full and powerful power of the body, Thor restored his former self-confidence and pride, but he was no longer arrogant.


    The Destroyer climbed from the ground and looked at Thor trying to launch a laser beam. Thor immediately flew into the air with the help of the hammer, flexibly avoiding laser shots and rushing into the air to form a tornado.


    Thor waved the hammer, the tornado continued to expand, the thunder and lightning roared in the whirlpool, the wind became more and more fierce, and even the destroyers on the ground could not keep himself on the ground, and a bunch of messy things was swept into the center of the vortex.


    The destroyer was getting closer and closer to Thor, and Thor looked at the thing that almost killed himself. The destroyer took advantage of the distance between the two. When the laser was continuously fired, Thor was not afraid as he waved his hammer and deflecting the attacks of the destroyer.


    When the destroyer gathered all the energy to emit the strongest laser, Thor did not even polarize the laser, directly grasping the hammer hard, pressing the laser to retreat, and finally, the hammer smashed the destroyer. The head broke into a pile of scrap metals.


    When Thor fell to the ground, the sky returned to normal, and the wind, dark clouds and thunder and lightning disappeared. Thor went to Jane with a victorious smile.


    Seeing this scene, Jack also knew that he can leave. This time, the story of Thor the god of thunder was not affected by him, and everything developed like in the movie.


    Keeping the state of stealth, Jack can''t wait to embark on the road of returning. Compared with the blood drama of the two brothers, Thor and Locky, he feels that it is more reliable to go back and have some fun with his Sophia of course and continue his hero career.


    ...


    Jack flew back to his home and deactivated his stealth, as he opened the door, he found Sophia on the kitchen making dinner. As he saw Sophia she also saw him but the difference is that she screamed and shout: "Ahhh, who are you? and what are you doing in my house? I''m warning you, I have a very strong boyfriend, you better not do anything bad or I will... I will..". She stopped here because she found that the silver-haired handsome man looks like her boyfriend, she hesitated for few seconds and said: "Ja... Jack? are you Jack? Jack Ming? What happened to you how did you become like this?"


    Jack sighed with relief as he looked at her directly in the eyes not knowing that this serious look made her heart beat so fast. He said: " Yes Sophi, I am Jack Ming, as for how I become like this. It''s a long story It started a couple days...."


    Jack told her everything about how he became like this by fusion with Thor blood, while hidden the existent of chaos stone, as for how he fused the blood, well, he kept his mouth shut because he knows the more he talks the bigger his loophole is.


    Sophia listened to this fantastic story with mouth wide open, staring stupidly and cutely at Jack.


    seeing her cut expression, Jack didn''t give her a chance to react as he reached for her, putting his big, warm hand on the back of his neck, lifting her lips to his. They kissed, she didn''t react at first, but as she did, she didn''t fight back but shyly followed his steps, first lightly, then more urgently, his tongue in her mouth, her hips tilted against his, her breasts against his chest, her whole body sending a message that was undeniable.


    Jack lifted her like a princess making her face which was red, become almost like a tomato. Jack didn''t care as he was looking directly into her eyes with infinite love and tenderness, he opened the bedroom he puts her on the bed, but he didn''t directly continue he only looked at her seriously as he said: "Sophia, my love, I wanna ask you if you want to be with me in this life"


    Hearing his confession Sophia held her mouth in panic and nervousness because this is the first time some she love confessed to her ''Is this a proposal? does he want to marry me?'' these are the thought that roams inside her head at this moment. but she still said with tears she didn''t notice: "I...I acc.."


    before she could finish, Jack interrupted her: "Sophi, before you finish I want to tell you something very important. I am immortal, beyond the scoop of time, and in my Journey I will have more than one woman, because I don''t wanna be lonely in the river of time, I want you and the woman you approve of accompanying me in my journey" as he said it, he looked at her with nervousness.


    There was a silence between the two.


    Sophia looked at the nervous Jack and her mind cooled down as she smiled with some sadness and happiness: "You dummy, so this is the reason you were hesitating in these past weeks, I already know that I can''t keep you to myself, so my answer is still yes"


    Jack felt speechless inside, he said in incredible tone: "Why Sophia? Why did you accept me so easily?"


    Sophia sighed as she said : "you are my first man, when I was in high school I was a lonely girl with big glasses, no one wants to be my friend or even talk to me, but when I met you all my paste vanished, you become my hero, my friend, and my first love, you never let me feel like a burden for you, you accepted me for who I am. I am already in deep love with you and I don''t think I can live without you. As for accepting your desire for wanting other women, I didn''t even think that it was wrong, in the end, it is your instinct, and because you are strong, powerful, countless women would run after you, especially after you become this handsome and immortal on top of that. Not to mention before. As for me, being with you is already the happiest thing that happened, and I was raised by my parents to listen to my husband, so the moment you became my boyfriend, I already thought of you as one."


    Jack felt overwhelmed by this little girl emotion as the stone in his heart shattered. He held her hands and kissed lips, he said with some tears : "stupid girl, don''t ever say that about yourself, being with you is already the best thing that happened to me, I confessed to you because I didn''t want to make you feel cheated for not telling you, also when you put the glasses, it didn''t show your beauty and I am really thankful for that, especially when I cured your eyesight and saw how other men look at you. Now, shall we continue where we left"


    As he said that, he resumed his kiss without given her the time to react, and while doing so he slowly took off her shirt, her pants, her bra, her underwear. As for his own clothes, he kept them on, though. She sat on the bed, I took my hand, and brought it slowly through her stomach till I reached her vagina. My hand felt the warmth of her vagina. It was deep, warm, and very wet. My fingers were all about to be sucked inside as I vibrated them at his speed making her scream from pleaser, tell she sprinkled her juice.


    Jack was very tempted as he saw her expression. He vibrated at high speed making him like a ghost as clothes fell down the floor, leaving only a perfect body with an erect giant penis.


    Once Sophia saw the giant cock, she felt choked, it was about25 cm with perfect shape. She slowly reached to it as she gently touched it. Feeling her warm hands, I felt I was about to burst wide open. I lifted her chin as I pushed her to lay down on bed withouttaking my eyes from hers, I reached my penis and kept rubbing it on her vagina making her moan from pleaser intel it become all wet from her juice, I went slowly to her ears as I blew hot air and said: "Sophia I will start".


    Once he finished, he only heard "um" and started pushing his cock slowly on her vagina,


    blood comes out as a sign of becoming a full woman. Sophia felt a little pain at first, but what followed next was boundless pleaser and happiness as she becomes his woman.


    This kept on for almost an hour and Sophia didn''t know how much she cum from pleaser as she lost her senses making her go wild for hours. As for Jack, his physical fitness, and the talismans Ox, and horse making him keep up with her even days if Sophia could, he felt like a Bug in games as he has unlimited stamina.


    Like this, time passed.


    The next morning, Sophia opened her eyes slowly as she smelled the tempting aroma coming from the kitchen, she felt warm as she got up and dressed, she didn''t feel pain in her lower body, because Jack healed her in her sleep. She went the Kitchen and hugged Jack from behind.


    Jack who noticed her, smiled and said in a teasing tone: "Goodmorning beautiful, how do you feel this morning?"


    Hearing his tone she become red and pouted as she said honestly: "*Hump*, I feel better".


    Like this time passed and the two become inseparable from each other and each night they go wild for hours.


    ...


    2009, late May.


    Unconsciously, Jack soul wears the Marvel world for nearly a year, but this is not the point. Jack did not have the heart to remember how long he has traveled. It is mainly because Sophia spent a year in college life. The second semester has ended Yesterday, starting today, there will be a three-month holiday!


    This means that Jack and Sophia will have the time of nearly three months. It is rare to have such a long time. Jack can''t help but fantasize about it... Should we unlock more positions?


    Oh...


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sophia''s voice suddenly awakened Jack, and returned to God, just to the doubtful eyes of Sophia, Jack coughed a few times, saying: "I was thinking that this is a rare holiday, so, do you want to go out for a trip?"


    Speaking, Sophia also started thinking, frowning, and some embarrassed: "But where should we go? Do you have an idea?"


    "Well..."


    Being asked by Sophia. He still didn''t make up his mind about where to travel.


    After thinking about it, Jack made a decision: "Would you like... to go to Hawaii?"


    When it comes to travel and vacation, most people think of Hawaii, blue sky, white clouds, sea, beach, bikini... Hey, don''t care about the details.


    Hawaii is a recognized holiday destination, plus it is now in May, neither the rainy season nor the hottest July and August.


    The departure time is quite right, now.


    "Hawaii? I haven''t been there yet" Sophia has not been to Hawaii.


    This pair of men and women who have never been to Hawaii, finally checked the information on Hawaii on the Internet, looking at the photos and detailed introductions on the Internet, Jack and Sophia could not help but be moved. From those photos, it seems really nice...


    Jack did not think more and decided directly. "Go to Hawaii, what do you think?"


    "I listen to you." Sophia smiled softly.


    Jack passed through Sofia''s waist and got to the root of Sophia. He snorted and said with a smirk: "So let''s go buy a swimsuit now? I am looking forward to what swimsuit you will wear..."


    Sophia''s pretty face was red and transparent, and she gently hammered Jack''s chest. "Bad!" After that, she buried her head in Jack''s arms, like an ostrich that shrank his head in the soil.


    "Haha..." in the room, you can only hear Jack''s unspeakable laughter and Sophia''s fine mosquitoes scream...


    ...


    Two days later.


    When the luggage was ready, Jack and Sophia took the plane to Hawaii and chatted happily about this trip.


    It''s rare to travel once, naturally, it''s impossible to say that Jack is holding her and fly to Hawaii. Now he is not without money, so Jack booked two first class tickets to Hawaii.


    The time on the plane is actually very normal. When I am hungry, I will taste the plane meal. It is quite rich. Although I control my own food nature, I still have some more on the plane. He also ordered some drinks...


    Well, This went on tell Sophia fell asleep, Jack quietly told the flight attendant to take some champagne, although it is not clear how the flight attendant thinks, with a high value, the flight attendant still has a complicated mood... well, who would blame her, Jack is the most handsome and caring man she saw, especially how he treats Sophia, making her jealous and tempted at the same time.


    Jack, the chief culprit, did not care about there though after he and Sophia got off the plane, they walked to the beach with joy.


    Stepping on the soft sand and watching the innocent sea, from time to time there are seabirds flying through the air, a refreshing breeze blowing over the cheeks, listening to the sound of the waves hitting the beach...


    "Ohh..." Jack and Sophia sighed in unison and relaxed at this moment.


    This is the real vacation!


    Sophia took Jack''s arm, Jack took the luggage of the two, and walked leisurely toward the hotel booked in advance.


    After registering for the hotel, Jack and Sophia came to their hotel room. When they entered the room, the first thing that came into view was a big double bed... Well, don''t think too much, they didn''t do anything.


    Opening the curtains, the blue sea scenery appeared in front of the two people, have to say that this hotel is really good, the windows of each room are facing the sea so that guests can see such a pleasing view.


    Looking at the sea, Jack and Sophia''s mood calmed down. Jack was holding Sophia''s shoulder. Sophia also leaned on Jack''s chest, enjoying the rare sights and moment.

 45 changes of plans *XP*

    Just got off the plane, normal people need to take a break and adjust, of course, except for a guy who is infinitely energetic and immortal.


    Although Jack can rely on the power of the dog talisman to make Sophia feel refreshed since it is a holiday, Jack is planning to spend as an ordinary person, try not to use the talismans abilities, they only have to enjoy the holiday.


    Evening.


    After some rest, Jack and Sophia were ready to play on the beach. After changing the black wide swimming trunks, Jack stood outside the bathroom and waited for Sophia to change the swimsuit.


    The door opened, and Sophia, who had changed her swimsuit, walked out a little and saw Sophia''s appearance at this time. Jack silver eyes shined.


    Sophia bought a pair of pure white swimsuits. Compared to those swimsuits that are bold and open,she wears a conservative, and the cover is protected by the swimsuit, but the swimsuit is only thin. A layer of clothing, but Sophia''s magnificent and well-drawn outline could not be hidden.


    Swimsuits only protect two parts of women from being seen, and the white skin is all in sight. Inevitably, Jack''s eyes went straight.


    seeing this scene, Jack felt blissful, especially after they advanced their relationship, living together for half a year, Jack is a well-behaved, intimate move were stopped in kisses and hugs, but now, they could do every little thing a married couple can do.


    So when I saw the swimsuit of my girlfriend, Jack couldn''t help but step forward, and the hand touched the back of the jade, and Sophia slammed into her arms, and her heart suddenly rose.


    Without too many words, Jack directly kissed Sophia''s lips, and the action was extremely rude, but unconsciously provoked a sly passion.


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    Jack feels very moved inside, although both worlds are inexperienced, he understands what this feeling is. Looking at Sophia, she was also infected by this invisible lust, her eyes mixed with lust, nervousness... and expectation.


    It is certainly not possible to say that Jack is not gonna a move. Although it is possible to use the power of healing to restore calm and suppress passion, as long as it is a normal man, I know that I should obey the instinct at this time.


    Don''t worry... Jack constantly motivates himself, then picks up Sophia and walks in the direction of the bed.


    Put Sophia on the bed, look at each other, know what is going to happen next time, Sophia closes her eyes, no other movements, and Jack tries to stabilize his emotions, but the outstretched hand is not very good. Obeying his own instincts, reaching out to her, carefully untied the swimsuit on Sophia.


    When everything in Sophia was in full view, Jack''s brain went blank, and immediately, as his burning soul made him no longer need to think, Jack obeyed his body''s instinct and climbed into the bed...


    ...


    I don''t know how long the past...


    The plan to play on the beach in the afternoon and swim in the sea was naturally replaced by more important things. The plan is always unable to keep up with the changes, although the change is something that...


    "How are you feeling? are you okay?" Jack asked in a round of concern.


    Sophia''s face was tired and happy. She was leaning on Jack''s chest and a soft quilt was placed on the two. It is obvious that these major events have been completed.


    Sophia shook her head gently, stroking Jack''s solid chest and shouted: "No... no problem."


    Taking into account that Sophia is a little-experienced person after there first night, but still, even if foreign women are a bit gifted in this respect, but when meeting a monster with unlimited energy and stamina, even they can only surrender, Jack suppresses the influence of the dog talisman on his own, but even so, his insane inhuman body didn''t allow him to feel tired.


    And that is why, Jack still has to use the power of healing from time to time to restore Sophia''s strength, lest he is slightly more intense, leaving Sophia with a psychological shadow.


    As for the process? Very beautiful, not good for outsiders since they already know there first...


    After a cloud of rain, after all, for the first time, Sophia gradually fell into a dream, and Jack did not use the power of healing to help restore the spirit. At this time, it is better to rest naturally, carefully pull the quilt up and cover it. Then I hugged Sophia and slept.


    ...


    The next day.


    The morning sun shone through the gap between the curtains into the room, scattered between the eyes of Sophia, subconsciously, Sophia was awakened by the sun, squinting and opening her eyes, at first glance, Jack was glaring with his bright silver eyes. He smiled and said to her: "Good morning, Sophia."


    After the sleepiness faded away, Sophia also remembered yesterday''s things and feeling that the two were still clinging to each other nakedly. Her pretty face was red and shy, and the quilt was overwhelmed to cover his head. The weak voice was from the quilt. It came out: "Early... Good morning..."


    Jack pulled down the quilt a bit, not letting Sophia cover his face, and swearing and laughing: "It was a little hasty yesterday, and now I will revisit it."


    In the exclamation of Sophia, Jack launched the second "sacred ceremony"...


    This pair of man and woman who had just tasted the forbidden fruit a week ago did not toss for a long time. After everything subsided, Jack used the power of healing to restore Sophia''s physical strength, and then took a shower. Finally, when dealing with the scene, it was very simple. Restored to their original plans.


    After doing everything well, Jack did not forget the original intentions of the two people. It was a holiday, although some wonderful things happened...


    I changed the swimsuit again, Jack looking at Sophia who was changing, this time there was no extra movement, but Jacks'' hand were a little playful as he passed by Sophia, and almost provoked a new round of "war".


    In the face of Sophia''s gaze, Jack had to give up in vain. Anyway, There are still many opportunities in the future...


    After coming to the beach, Sophia cheered and ran to the sea, and lowered her body and took some sea water in her hands as she threw it to the air.


    Looking at the childish Sophia, Jack unconsciously smiles making his handsome face more charming, then turned his head and smothered the savage eyes of some of the men on the beach, and Jack was satisfied with it.


    Although Jack used his eyes to scare other men, he forgot that there were women on the beach. Today, Jack is very attractive, no, it should be said otherworldly with his silver hair and eyes. In addition, because he is not obvious wearing clothes, only one swimming trunk, revealing his perfect body. The unobstructed, balanced yet perfect muscles, the handsome face of gods, and his hybrid of Chinese-American young man, all attracted the enthusiasm of these roses.


    Gradually, many foreign girls with open-minded personality and hot swimsuits took the initiative to go forward. Jack had not had time to go to Sophia, he was surrounded by a bunch of beautiful women, and even a few pairs of restless hands touched his chest muscles, abdominal muscles, back muscles...


    Before the little friend was almost bullied, Jack hangs a polite smile and easily moves from these maidens in front of him to the side and continues to walk towards Sophia, leaving a faint saying: "Sorry, my girlfriend. Waiting for me."


    Ignore those foreign girls who are not pure (?), Jack came to Sophia, Sophia also saw Jack being surrounded by a group of women, although her face was somewhat dissatisfied, her tone was slightly satisfied: "Hehee, there are so many sexy women coming after you, it makes me satisfied because they can only envy me."


    Seeing his girlfriends'' funny look, Jack is naturally happy, reaching out to hold her into her arms, directly taking a deep kiss, sweeping Sophia''s little emotional dissatisfaction.


    When feeling of suffocation, Jack let go of her mouth and smiled lightly: "But they are not as attractive to you as you are!"


    Gently scraped Sophia''s cute nose and joked: "Don''t dare to think more?"


    Sophia had long forgotten that little bit of jealousy, shy and happy to say: "Don''t dare..."


    Holding hands, the two walked together on the long sandy beach under the feet of the sea to enjoy this leisure scenery in Hawaii...

 46 Advance

    Jack and Sophia stayed in Hawaii for more than a week, and after enjoying the scenery of Hawaii, they reluctantly took the plane back.


    After returning to New York, Jack and Sophia''s life continued as usual. Jack continued to his daily routine every day, while Sophia found a part-time job in a coffee shop. After all, there are still more than two months of vacation, some students will Take the holidays to work.


    The days are so normal. Jack and Sophia have their own things to do. They live a very fulfilling life. When they get home, they get tired together. This is why the men and women who have tasted the forbidden fruit naturally don''t know what is control, almost every night. they talk about the meaning of life...


    Some couples who have been doing it for a long time, gradually become cold, but Jack and Sophia didn''t have this problem. The feelings are like a flame that never goes out, and it has been burning.


    Time has passed unconsciously, and Sofia''s holiday has quietly ended, but there has been no change. After school, it is still a world of two people.


    .....


    one day, while Jack was meditating in midair on top of the city at night, he heard a lot of screams, Jack didn''t move, he only released his Telekinesis and covered the hole city every person or gang tried to commit crime in all its colors where put on coma as for those who have heavy killing intent he directly turned them into mice after killing them, as for the victims he used his gigantic soul energy to create an illusion of his lightning speed to leave his mark, although it was not perfect but for these scared victims, but it was enough.Jack kept doing like this for an hour, first to train his abilities and integrate them into his sub-conscience intel they became instincts, and second, is, of course, to fight crime and be a superhero.Just as he was prepared to leave he heard a particular voice that felt familiar to him, he followed the voice and found a woman who is surrounded by four thugs with sticks and other small weapons laughing and looking at her with lust. Jack didn''t move directly but looked at the woman, he knows her, she isDaisy Johnson also known as SKYE, a genius hacker, but she looks young, about 24 years old. Jack knew from this that she still didn''t join the Rising Tide because according to the series she was 30 years old at that time.


    Looking at her sorry state he knew that she still hasn''t joined the Rising Tide, because according to his information this organization was established after hulk and iron man appeared about a year ago, so that means there is a high possibility that she would join this year. Jack analyzed all this in less than 5 seconds after activating his overclocked state.


    Jack watched as the girl begged for help, but no one comes for her if with do not include Jack.


    The thugs laughed as they approached her, the leader of the thugs ordered the three to hold Skye, on the process they tore her clothes leaving her in a hopeless situation as her big eyes were full despair. She closed her eyes waiting for her demise. Jack who saw her like this reacted and went straight to the three gangs and broke there legs and arms. Skye who was waiting didn''t feel any pain, she slowly opened her eyes to peek, only to see the 3 men who want to **** her laying on the ground wailing in pain, she turned her head and saw a tall man with a perfect body, wearing a white suit with some golding lines as lightning shrouded his existant like a slave who protect its master making him look like a god, his face could not be seen only his eyes but because of the pig talisman he looked so intimidating like the god of judgment. Skyes'' heartbeat becomes fast as her face started heating up.


    Jack looked at Skye who went red, he probably guessed what she thought but he pretended that he didn''t know.


    He deactivated the talisman making his eyes normal, or so he thought, he looked at her and said with a soft and worried tone without disguising his voice: "Hey miss, are you ok? you look red do you need me to take you to the hospital "


    Skye who was in dase was stunned by his worried voice, she felt warm in her heart since she left the Saint Agnes Orphanage, life hit her hard and cold, but she is a strong woman, she learned hacking and other skills to survive on her own. She looked at his silver eyes ''so beautiful'' she thought, as she said in embarrassed tone: "N...No I''m fine, but thank you for your care"


    Jack looked at her and said sincerely and seriously: "miss, why are you in the street this late, you should now, that this is the time the crime take place, where do you live? I will take you there "


    Skye was embarrassed as she said in a small voice: "Godfather there is no need for that I live in an apartment near here"


    Jack didn''t give up, he already made a plan to conquer her, so he said: "miss, don''t try to bluff me I can hear your heartbeat getting faster when you talked"


    hearing him expose her, she became awkward as she hid her face and said: "Ohhh, I didn''t lie to you I do live here but not in an apartment but a small van"


    Jack made a victorious smile. He said: "miss, that is impossible, do you know what would happen to you if these thugs followed you and if they were smart enough then no one can save you"


    Skye looked at Jack and said: "B...But wouldn''t you save me"


    he said: "I just finished my patrol and was going home, if you didn''t shout no one could save you at time, not to mention if they followed you."


    Jack took some money as he said: "miss, this is 1000 $, go and rent a room in a hotel, although I''m not rich but it''s ok"


    Skye was overwhelmed by this move of his, she said: "No Godfather, I can''t take it you already saved me if you give me this money it would be too much"


    Jack hardened his tone and said: "No, you take it, you need it more than me" he staffed the money in her hands as he continued "I will follow you in dark, and if I don''t see you in a proper room I will stun you and take you to one". Jack left leaving these words.


    Skye looked at the empty alley, then at the money in her hand and without thinking she directly went to a hotel, less Godfather do what he said.


    The next morning,


    Jack went to a small restaurant near the hotel Skye went to. As he entered he attacked all the attention in this small place, well, who told him to be handsome and have a unique appearance, but Jack didn''t care he just went to an empty seat and ordered some breakfast.


    As he was eating Skye entered the place, she looked right, then left and once our eyes met she froze from shock, I smiled at her and didn''t say anything, I just continue to finish my food.


    For Skye, she snapped out of her shock and took an empty table beside mine and from time to time she would peak at Jack. It''s not just because his handsome but also his eyes, they are the same eyes as Godfather. Skye wanted to confirm her guess, she walked to me and said: "excuse me, can you give me that spoon for a second" ''what a lame excuse'' Jack thought


    but he still smiled softly and said with the same soft voice he used last time: "Yes miss, you canhave it, I don''t need it"


    hearing his voice Skye didn''t react as she looked dumbly at Jack, making her look cute.


    seeing her rude behaver she took the spoon awkwardly and said: "Thank you, mister..."


    Jack reached out as he said: "Jack, Jack Ming and you miss"


    Skye shook his hands as she said: "Daisy Johnson, but you can call Daisy or Skye like my friends"


    Jack smiled and said: "well, I will call you Skye, and you can call me Jack"


    Skye said happily: "ok, then we are friends from now on"


    Jack: "ok, and since we are friends there is no need for two tables"


    Things went pretty normal, as they continue there to talk about everything, Jack told her that he lives nearby here and so on...


    every day Jack and Skye would meet here in the morning, Skye has never mentioned his superhero identity or anything related to it, they Just spend there time like an old couple who were in love without realizing it, except for Jack.


    Jack did everything he can think of so that she can fell helplessly in love with him, and it did work, in fact since the moment they met there was already a spark and all that was needed for it to grow is time, and Jack gave it that time without realizing it.


    They went like this for a couples weeks, Jack would accompany her on the morning and some time on lunch, and at night he would sneak to the college to talk about Life with Sophia, but this time he was more dominaring and experienced, as he always dominate her and take lead, making her reaching the 9 heavens many times.


    .....


    when Jack lived a comfortable and beautiful life some things are unpredictably changing ...


    SHIELD.


    Fury silently looked at the paper in front of him. After reading all the contents and remembering it, Fury took out a lighter, ignited the confidential document and burned it to ashes.


    Unexpectedly, SHIELD has been compromised by Hydra and even penetrated deeply... as for the information he just read, Fury''s ordered the black widows to secretly investigate the inside of the SHIELD. A list of members of Hydra hidden inside SHIELD.


    The black widow, without arousing the enemy''s vigilance, found only part of the undercovers of Hydra, and there are more unknown members of Hydra, but only the tip of the iceberg was discovered, there are hundreds of them which is a shocking figure, let Fury felt extremely angry and frustrated.


    Unexpectedly, SHIELD, which is responsible for maintaining world peace, is actually infiltrated by Hydra. It must be said that it is a great mockery.


    Although Fury wanted to solve the pests that were found out immediately, there were still many unexposed Hydra undercovers. Fury was so angry that he wants to get rid of them all,but he could only stand still because they would discover it.


    However, Fury would not sit and let these mice continue making small moves under his eyes. It seems that he should inadvertently dispatch a part of SHIELD agent who is undercover to go perform some simple mission but there are some risk factors, but a very high-risk task, Fury believes that Hydra would definitely send their disguised agents. And Fury will use them to serve SHIELD to there fullest, but, they will be killed by Fury.


    These are just a small solution, and in order not to stun the snake, Fury can only use this method to smash a dozen people, and more will be noticed by Hydra who is behind the scenes.


    since discovering that SHIELD was infiltrated by Hydra, Nick Fury had an intense sense of urgency, so he made a decision, a decision that led to something happening in advance.


    Open the tablet on the desk, contact agent Hill, and a video call of Hill appears immediately on the screen.


    Hilter asked seriously: "Sir, what are your orders?"


    " bring Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric. I have something to discuss with them." Fury said in a majestic manner.


    Hill did not ask anything, and replied meticulously: "Yes, sir."


    Ending the video call, Fury turned and looked at a password box on the table. At this time, he was at a secret base of the SHIELD, and the box was an invaluable treasure.


    The cosmic cube!


    During the Second World War, Hydra acquired this rare treasure with unlimited energy and developed powerful energy weapons. Finally, in the final battle between Captain America "killed" Hydra leader, while the Cosmic cube and Captain America fell under the glacier.


    Howard Stark originally wanted to search for his partner, but he failed to find the Captain. He only found the Cosmic Cube after detecting its huge energy fluctuations.


    After that, Howard, Carter, and others created SHIELD, the Cosmic Cube has been secretly protected and moved over time to avoid revealing its news.


    For decades, SHIELD has always absorbed advanced intellectuals and cutting-edge scientists to conduct various studies on the Rubik''s Cube. Unfortunately, a group of high-intelligence people have passed away and have not achieved a breakthrough.


    After Jack''s shot to reduce the concentration of gamma rays, Dr. Banner has really stabilized. He will become a Hulk without a little emotional excitement. According to the data collected so far, if Banner wants to become a Hulk. It must be done with extreme anger or life and death.


    Since Banner has stabilized from an unstable factor, Fury naturally welcomes Banner as a high-end knowledge talent to join, and without saying anything, directly giving a promise to join the SHIELD, the military will not arrest him all night. Fury puts his hand on his chest and said, "I am covering you."


    Although his experience in life made Banner become suspicious, he was also skeptical about Fury''s words, but he was really fed up with hiding, plus the advice given by Jack, who helped him. Banner, After hesitating, again and again, joined SHIELD.


    Today, Banner has officially become a member of the SHIELD, affiliated with the Science and Technology Research Department, and exchanges and cooperation with a group of high-end talents in various fields, so that the scientific and technological level of SHIELD has improved a lot.


    In addition to Banner, after the "Thunder" incident in New Mexico, Eric, an astronomical PhD, also entered Fury''s line of sight, although in "Thor" incident Jane Foster performed More prominent, but considering its special relationship with Thor, Fury did not invite her to join but invited Dr. Eric to join.


    Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric were escorted while heavily guarded in the secret base with a few elite units, and then, under the leadership of Hill, they came to the room where Fury was.


    As soon as the entered the room, Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric saw Fury opening the box with a serious look and showed the cosmic cube in the box. He said: "Because of some undisclosable reasons, things are urgent, from now on, hope. The two can study this comic cube."


    Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric nodded. After all, they were scientists, and they were full of sensibility for the magical things of this cosmic'' magical energy.


    Fury, Dr. Banner, and Eric did not know, and Jack did not expect that the future is changing, and some things seem to be ahead of time...


    ...


    Somewhere in the universe.


    Loki didn''t know where he was. After jumping from the Rainbow Bridge, he was always in a state of floating in the void, surrounded by darkness and silence, which made Loki deeply feel the eternal loneliness.


    This endless loneliness swallowed up his heart. Loki even felt that he would go crazy in the next second. Suddenly, he was controlled by a strange traction and flew in one direction.


    More precisely, Loki feels like a matchmaker and is forcibly pulled over.


    Only a moment, Loki was pulled by an invisible traction into a huge meteorite floating in the universe, just like a car can''t brake, and it hit it straight and fell to the ground.


    " Who is it?! I am the king of the gods..." Loki got up from the ground in angrily, so humiliated, how could he breathe.


    But when he saw the person in front of him, his pupils narrowed down, his face was white, and he couldn''t help but sweat coldly, and his heart violently jumped.


    In front of him, a tall and burly man sat on a throne, wearing a mighty gold armor, his skin was different from ordinary purple, and there was a man surrounded by a black robe standing beside the throne, bending down and kneeling. Standing on one side of the waist, it is obviously the hand of the person sitting on the throne.


    Loki followed Odin for so many years, he naturally knows some powerful existences in the universe, so at a glance, he recognized who this person is, which made him fall into extreme panic.


    Destroyer of the cosmic, countless planets had fallen under his hands, the destroyer, Thanos!


    The destroyer is one of the most powerful existences in the universe. In addition to its own powerful strength, his own fleet is huge, and it is said to be invincible. It has never tasted a defeat. Every time Thanos captures the planet, he will kill half the population. Therefore, in the universe, his name is so fierce, even Odin does not dare to easily go to this murderous figure.


    In contrast, Loki is nothing more than a small ant, free to decide life and death, in front of Thanos, Loki cannot produce any idea of ??conspiracy.


    Loki humbly bent over the baggage and respectfully said: "The supreme cosmic hegemon, I don''t know where my humble person has caught your attention?"


    Because of Loki''s attitude, in the face of the existence of the destroyer, in order to keep his small life, Loki will not choose to be killed for a little dignity.


    The tyrant was sitting in the throne indifferently, raising his left hand and holding his face at random, saying: "You should be thankful, little bugs, if you are not worth a little, you are not qualified to stand in front of me."


    Being so insulted, Loki''s heart was angry, but he dare not reveal a trace of it. He smiled and said: "Yes, thank you for your kindness."


    "Hey, little bugs, don''t say these compliments. I have something to tell you. If you can''t do it well, then you will get back this humble life."


    Loki dared not to speak, grievously pulled out a smile, whispered in a low voice: "Please order, I will live up to your expectations."


    The tyrant waved his left hand, and the black robes next to him took up a scepter, and did not go to the front of Loki to pass it, but manipulated the scepter with his mind to let it float to Loki.


    The scepter is golden yellow with a fluorescent blue gem in the top, which exudes strong energy fluctuations.


    Loki carefully held the scepter, and when the time was up, the mind became very clear-headed, and his mind was filled with a mysterious feeling.


    Although holding the scepter produced an illusion of omniscience, Loki did not dare to make a move, still respectfully waited for the instructions of the tyrant.


    The tyrant did not say much, just said indifferently: "Go, go to the weak planet called ''Earth'', then, find the universe Rubik''s Cube, open a passage, let my army invade the planet !"

 47 New woman, New world

    I have to say that sometimes, Jack is really glad that the world he is in is the Marvel movie world. Although there are no mutants and fantastic 4, there are a lot of troubles.


    After Thor incident, the world has returned to its quiet, no major incidents have occurred, so Jack also some time to rest and prepare for his crossing, every day he tirelessly maintain the city order, accompany Skye, their relationship is getting better and better, and in the evening, I would have an in-depth communication with Sophia, coughing...


    Jack like every morning, he went to the coffee shop to accompany Skye, and since our relationship advanced he decided to ask her why she lives in a van and chose to be a hacker.


    Skye looked at him for a little bit then sighed as she said: "I am looking for my parents and..."


    Jack listened to her story silently and once she finished he got up and hugged her tightly and he promised to help her, which made her happy as she hugged in return, Jack looked at her and she also looked at him, they kept staring at each other, and in the process there faces kept closing the distance between them, tell their lips met each other, kissing without giving a shit about where they are.


    a few moments later they separated, Jack looked at her and said: "Skye, if I told you that I can help you find your parents would you be willing to be my woman in this life"


    Skye didn''t even think about it and agreed happily because she was already in love with him: "YES, even if you don''t help me that''s ok, I will be yours"


    Jack said: "even if I have other women"


    Skye looked at him and went to silence before she said with a weak and hurt voice: "why would you have other women? am I not enough?"


    Jack sighed and said: "Skye if I didn''t guess it wrong, you should have already known who I am, and what I really do. I have a long life it can''t be measured by numbers and I don''t want to live it lonely, and I will give the woman I love a way to achieve immortality to accompany me in this journey, I really hope you can accept my nature and who I am, so plz Skye walk with me in this journey" while saying this he sealed the sound around them so that no one can hear them.


    Skye kept staring straight at his eyes, she is tempted, and after hearing his honest words her heart softened and looked at him with warmth: "Ok, I will accompany you but you have to promise me to never leave me in this life..." before she could finish Jack held her tightly as he kissed her with passion and love, he carried her like a princess and used a barrier to cover to protect Skye and ran to her room in an instant, Skye who was closing her eyes as she enjoyed his kiss felt Jack reaching out and trying to take her clothes, she opened her eyes trying to say that they are in a coffee shop, and then froze from shock, because she found herself in her room. Jack looked at her cute expression and said: "*chuckle* this nothing when you spend some time with me you will know what I am capable of"


    finishing talking, he resumed his activities and Skye snapped out of her daze and looked at him with hot eyes.


    Jack took off his clothes almost making Skye losing herself, he slowly took Skyes'' upper clothes and started sucking on her nipple making her *moan, while doing this he slowly took off her lower body clothes and massaged her pussy leaving her moaning harder tell she came, Jack didn''t give her a chance as he moved his giant stick near her pussy playing at her entrance before he tore her hymen in a single motion which made Her Scream.


    Jack started stroking her face and kissing her to ease her pain and after the pain had subsided, he suddenly started to move his hips. Skye felt both pain and pleaser at the same time, moments later, she too started bouncing on Jack, who then started fondling her jiggling breasts and kissed her.


    Skye came again a few minutes while Jack didn''t give her the time to rest as he kept showering her with love for half an hour.


    She fell on his chest and Jack started stroking her back as he started to heal her to her peak state.


    seeing there relationship stabilized, Jack wore his clothes and kissed Skye and said: "Skye this our home address you will move to live in it"


    Skye nodded her head as she kissed him and said with some worry: "Jack, will Sophia agree for me to join your family" Jack already told about Sophia.


    He smiled: "don''t worry, she already knows and she started urging me to find another woman to help her in bed, as you experienced I don''t get tired"


    Skye smiled bitterly: "Yeah, you are a monster in bed, even know I doubt that we can keep up with you".


    Jack smiled smugly, as this was part of his plan because he stopped healing Sophia making her unable to keep up with him, even sometimes passing out, making her urging him to find another woman to help her.


    Jack went to his house, took his prepared clothes and launched the chaos stone first function


    ....


    Jack appeared in a farm, to be exact a field, in the field, there are fire and a big hole, Jack saw to a man and a woman approaching the hole, and as they got closer they found a spaceship.


    The two freaked out especially when it opened, although they were scared there curiosity took over and they approached. To there surprise they found a small child laying there peacefully, the woman didn''t hesitate as she took the child and after a few moments of talking with the man they took the child and the brought some steel ropes as he wrapped it around the spaceship and took it.


    Jack who watched all this knew that he arrived at the moment when baby superman just arrived Jack launched the copy function as he copied supermans'' genes and fusion them with his already strong body.


    Jack didn''t feel anything and he knows why. Because Superman genes are able to absorb the solar radiation to make him stronger, and not directly give him strength directly. Jack thought for a moment before he decided to explore the U.S with his mind. All kind of information passed in his head as he kept nodding. To put it in a simple way this world is mixed one between DC Movies and TV series, but time is too early, because everyone is still young, so, he decided to keep low as he absorbs the radiation of the sun for the time being.


    Jack wanted to stay here to see if some of his goddesses will appear in this world because he is not sure if they existed since this is a mixed world.


    Jack first created some gold in his personal space using the chaos stone and sold them in the black market and the money was used to buy some stocks, about 6%,and he also gave some future tech. to Dr. Thomas Wayne, the father of the future Batman, making him grateful to him.


    Also, Jack saw the young boy Bruce Wayne, he knows about 1-year old which means that the Wayne family accident is coming soon, but he wasn''t planning to stop it, as it is the main point for making young Bruce became Batman.


    to be honest Jack wants to make the Marvel and DC world his main base while he visits other worlds.


    After finishing his business he flew outside earth as he started to absorb solar radiation 24h/7d, as for why he didn''t get bored, it''s because he can feel his strength increase at insane speed and since he doesn''t need to eat or drink he was too lazy to go and because he wants to go step by step to the sun.


    Ohh, by the way, Jack got the genes that give Superman his strength while the one that made him weak in front of kryptonite was devoured by him and turned into waste, as for why he could devour, well, it was one of the function he discovered in chaos stone. for example if he used copy he will only copy the original abilities, genes, bloodline... of the target and removing the limitation that the universe imposed, which was also one of the reasons Jack got the full power of Thor, but unfortunately he can only control about 20% of the divine power and his potential has not been dug, but what is great he won''t be discovered by any being in the multiverse no matter how powerful he is unless he is in front of him, that is why he needs to go to a world were he could learn how to control his strength, of course, it is after he finishes his power up tell he''s satisfied.


    2 days later,


    Jack approached the sun, he was about 10 km away from it, Jack felt his absorption of the radiation of the sun was at least 100 times more intense than on earth, he slowly adapted tell he reached the surface of the sun upgrading his absorption speed to 200 times, that means 1 year of absorption on earth is equal to 200 years on the sun, it''s not that he can''t go directly there but he wanted to control his absorption rate without losing control. By the way, the different timeline between the Marvel universe and other worlds is 1 hour in Marvel universe = 1 year in other worlds, so he is going to spend some time here to get stronger.


    He levitated as he crossed his legs in a lotus position and closed his eyes as he started meditating.


    12 years later,


    Jack who was closing his eyes, slowly opened them, a golding light flashed with lightning making them look divine and majestic, Jack slowly got up and stretched making his joint cracking like thunder, he looked at the side of the earth and the picture enlarged as he kept focusing tell he saw everything in his sight. He started flying to it, a second later he reached earth, making him shocked, he just thought about returning and he flew faster than the speed of light.


    After calming down, he went to Gotham city, and as he was touring around he found a lot of darkness in this city, there is almost a crime somewhere, Jack who was walking heard a scream near him, he thought that it is near him he could go to check it out.


    In an allay Jack saw a 2 thugs ganging up upon a little girl, hitting and cursing her while the girl screamed with every hit she takes, Jack didn''t keep watching as he walked to them, but the difference is that his walk made his surrounding stop like when you click pause making everything static, Jack couldn''t control his strength making his speed so horrifying that it seem like time stop not like quicksilver in x-men movie everything move slowly, but complete static which mean that he is walking near the speed of light. Jack didn''t want to kill the thugs because they looked young about 16-17, so he just stretched his finger and poking them on their cheek, Jack didn''t want to be a hero in this world.


    The Two thugs flew to walls as they lost their conscience, then he walked to the girl who was closing her eyes, he extended his hands and said with a sunny smile: "little girl are you OK"


    the girl opened her eyes slowly and was astonished by the man in front of her, he looked like an angel with his sunny smile that could melt all ice and coupled with his devilishly handsome face. The girl already forgot about her injury as she kept looking at Jack in a daze, moments later she woke up from her daze as she said in a shy yet painful voice: "thank you, mister, for helping me"


    Jack chuckled: "It''s not a big problem little girl, but why are you here alone at night"


    The girl said: "My name is Ivy pepper, not little girl, I am already 17 this year"


    Jack who heard her name was astonished because he remembered a character, to be exact a supervillain called herself poison Ivy also one of the sexiest women in dc ranked at the top 10, Jack looked at the dirty little face, the orange hair, he couldn''t compare this young Ivy with the one on his mind (https://imgur.com/gallery/HHHymom), Jack was tempted as he remembered how she would become alike in the future. He looked at the little girl as he remembered her past, which was tragic, making grow up shy, orphaned, and easy to trick.


    Jack wanted to take her in his Harem, even if she is young know Jack was only planning to visit then go back to the sun tell the official story start, he said as he extended his hand: "Hi Ivy, my name is Jack ming, but you can call me Jack"


    Ivy said in a shy voice: "Hi Jack, I''m happy to meet you"


    "where do you live Ivy, I will take you there"


    "I don''t have a home "


    "what about your parents"


    "they died when I was young"


    "then do you have some friends you can stay in their place"


    Ivy said in a mosquito voice"I don''t have friends and no one wants to be near me"


    jack said "why? you are a beautiful girl, I even thought that you have a boyfriend, why wouldn''t they?"


    Ivy was surprised "I am not beautiful, I am only average and even some of them call me ugly, so don''t even talk about a boyfriend, I don''t even have a normal friend"


    Jack smiled"but for me you are beautiful, I would definitely take you and even marry you if you were not a little girl"


    Ivy saw Jack smiling at her while talking and her little young heart started beating so fast and a blush appeared on her face as she lowered her face and said: "thank you, Jack, you are the first one to say this to me, and I am not a little girl I can be your..."


    Jack looked at the little girl who is feeling happy and interrupted her" well, it is ok, take this cash and this is my card, but you should be careful it is not an ordinary card, so take care of it"


    Ivy felt overwhelmed "No, this is too much, I can''t accept it, you already did too much for me, I am the one who should repay you"


    Jack knew that she wouldn''t agree so he turned on his overbearing character as he said "No, you will take them" as he finished he took a small beautiful neckless and said: "this is for you, if you still have the same feeling like today I will look for you in 6 years, and from now on you just have to grow up and be a beauty for me "


    As he said this he flashed and disappeared leaving a faint after image which surprised Ivy so much that her small mouth can hold an egg, seconds later, she clenched her fists and looked at the card and the neckless to confirm that she is not dreaming.


    What Jack doesn''t know is that this encounter will make the future poison Ivy so obsessed with him.


    Jack went to the Waynes family, he went to the front door and nocked the door, moments later the door was opened and an old man who looked like a butler stood in front of him "Hello sir, what can I do for you"


    "Hello Alfred, it is me Jack ming, I made a business deal with your master 12 years ago "


    Alfred was surprised and then said with enthusiasm "master Jack, where have you been these years, master Wayne has been looking for you these years"


    "I was living in my hometown in China, so it would be very difficult to see me. Now, how is Thomas, is he ok"


    "Ah, so that''s why. But I''m afraid to tell you that master Thomas Wayne and his wife died three years ago"


    Jack made a surprise expression as he said "how did they die, what happened, and what about there son Bruce"


    Alfred sighed "master Jack, they were killed by a man in an alley in front of Bruce leaving him traumatized"


    "where is Bruce know? how is he?"


    "the young master is fine he already recovered a little bit from his trauma"


    Jack entered the house and said, "show me where he is?"


    Alfred did not say more as he gestured for Jack to follow him, minutes later they arrived in front of Bruce room. Alfred said "young master, there is a guest who came to see you"


    the door was opened and a little boy in casual clothes appeared in front of Jack with dead eyes staring at him.


    Jack stared at him and sighed as he said: "little Bruce, how are you?"


    Bruce answered in a small voice "I am fine"


    Jack sighed and left Bruce who closed his room and talked to Alfred "Alfred, you should have known that I gave Thomas some high-tech before I left"


    Alfred "Yes, master Jack, I already know everything "


    Jack "Ok, that is good, because what I am about to tell you and give you is an evolutionary medicine that I have been working on for the last 12 years, it can change the human beings... "


    Jack started telling him about NZT-48 and its uses making Alfred who always looked cool so surprised that he couldn''t even talk. Jack finished "I am going to give 10,000 pills for you and young Bruce, as it will help him in this difficult time, and why I am doing this because Thomas trust you then I will do the same" although Jack didn''t say the true reason for trusting is from the drama and movie he watched about Batman, he still made up a good one, and he can''t wait to see what would happen when the already genius batman became more genius.


    Alfred looked silently before he said "M. Jack why giving us 10,000 pills?"


    Jack sighed "I won''t stay here for long and I am still researching something, and I''m afraid that it will take me years to find a break through..." Jack didn''t finish and didn''t say what he''s researching in turn Alfred didn''t ask too much.

 48 *need a title*

    Jack left Gotham city and flew straight to the Kent family, and just as he landed a little came out from the house staring at him with curiosity, he looked aroud 14-15 years old but his naive and innocent eyes betrayed his true age, Jack looked at the little kid and said: "Hi kid, what''s your name?"


    The kid replayed without fear and some excitement: "My name is Clark Kent. Mister, how can you fly? can you teach me?"


    Jack smiled and said: "of course because I am strong, as for teaching you. You should first ask for your parents'' permission"


    After he finished the door of the house once again opened as a middle-aged man and woman came out, the man was holding a shot gun with a serious face, while the woman looked at us with worried expression


    man said: "who are you? what are you talking about with our son? and why can''t I hear you?"


    Jack didn''t say anything regarding there inability to hear them because he shielded the space around him and young Clark. He only smiled and said in a polite voice: "Hello, Mr. Kent, Madam Kent, my name is Jack Ming and I am a traveler, when I was flying around here I saw your amazing son, he has extraordinary talent and strength, but unfortunately he can''t control them, so I come to see if he can worship me as a teacher"


    the couples were shocked when they heard him, making Jonathan rise his gun against him,


    "why would you want to do this? he is just a little boy"


    I said: "A little boy who can demolish this entire farm by his hands, do you want you son to be classified as monster, freak, isolated by everyone because he can''t control his strength, making him without friends, do you really one to see him like this, and if I didn''t guess it wrong you should have already seen what he can do and the abilities that he has awakened, do you think this is the end"


    Jonathan closed his mouth and looked at Jack and said: "how can you help him?"


    Jack smiled: "I can teach him how to adapt and control his strength, I can also teach him about his source of strength, and how to control his abilities like..." a laser beam came out of his eyes and went straight to the sky without end, then Jack started to float slowly in front of them, making them full of surprise and many more...


    "what do think? am I not a qualified enough to teach him or not? you know I am strong and if I have any ill attention no one can stop" Jack added


    Mr. and Mrs. Kent looked at each other, then Jonathan puts down his gun as he said: "Ok, we will agree with you, but you are going train him here in the farm so that we can watch you"


    Jack smiled and said: "No problem"


    Like this jack spent 5 months teaching young Clark about his power, their source, and how to get stronger, he also clarified that he was not the same as him even though he has the same abilities and it is true because Jack is an entirely new human who has the genes of Thor and Superman. He also thought fighting skills and in the process, Clark took a lot of beating, but it was not without result, as Clark grow at a phenomenal speed in these 5 months, and before Jack left, he gave him a systematic program so that he can control his future abilities. Jack left, leaving the crying Clark as he was only a 13 years old kid.


    Jack left as he went to the sun but this time it was the center and his absorption upgraded by 2 times making his absorption 400 times better than earth, he closed his eyes and started his meditation making him intoxicated by his rising powers.


    This time his meditation lasted for only 6 years, because of the promise he made with Poison Ivy.


    He opened his eyes and stretched as he looked at Earth his eyes penetrated the sun and looked straight at earth, and less than a second he appeared outside it, he didn''t go straight to the surface because he can''t completely control his speed.


    Jack reached Gotham city while activating his snake talisman, by the way speaking about the talismans, they have been strengthening Jack since the moment he copied Thor and Supermans'' genes which made his theory true and that is as long as he has strong constitution, the talismans give him deeper control over them and more power, for instant the Ox talisman that gives him strong strength has kept evolving his powers physical strength to an insane level, and Jack still doesn''t know the limit, and the tiger talisman balances his powers making them working in harmony like yin-yang. As for the stealth, he can now hide in space itself making him truly invisible, not just reflecting light to achieve it. although he has all those Jacks'' entire being is still dominated by human genes which is the achievement of the chaos stone because it only replaces the useless genes by the copied ones.


    As he reached it he toured around, ate all kinds of food as he looked at the changes that appeared around, after he had enough he went straight Waynes'' house and as he arrived he found a car that has just been parked, two men come out of it, one is a young man in poor clothes and the other one is an old man wearing butler clothes making the picture look strange. Jack approached them and said as he joked: "Hello Alfred how are you looking so old?"


    the 2 men looked surprised especially Alfred as he recognized me and was surprised because I didn''t change since the last time he saw me, as for Bruce he didn''t recognize me at all, because we only met when he was young.


    Alfred said with surprise: "Master Jack, is that you? how are you still so..."


    "who else could be as handesome as me?"


    Jack interrupted him


    "well, you are indeed mister Jack, come in let me introduce you to master Bruce the son of Master Thomas Wayne"


    seeing Jack didn''t want to talk about it he shifted the topic


    Jack reached his hand trying to shake Bruces'' hand and Bruce did the same.


    "nice to meet you, Bruce Wayne, the last time I saw you were about 6 years ago"


    "Oh, I am sorry I don''t remember you"


    "it doesn''t matter but if you want to know then I can only tell you, that I am one of your fathers'' friend and partners in work as I have some shares in your company"


    "Oh, aren''t you too young to be my a friend of my father?"


    "well, don''t mention it, I am strong, and strong have the ability to live longer than normal human"


    Bruce come to interest as he is looking for a way to get strong and fearful


    "how did you become strong? and to what level?"


    "well, if you wanna learn I can help you if you are ready to pay the price"


    "what is the price? I can pay any price"


    as he said this Alfred who was listening said: "let us go inside and finish the talk with a cup of coffee"


    both of us agreed and went in, I saw that the furniture was all covered by white clothes. Alfred made a clean place for us and went to prepare some drinks.


    I said to Bruce who kept waiting: "the price is simple, it is time, besides it, you should have a strong will"


    Bruce looked at me seriously and said: "I can pay it"


    "well, we are going to start 3 days later"


    "why not now? I am ready"


    "I still have somethings to do"


    we talked a little bit and minutes later Bruce went out and only me and Alfred were left and shifted my gaze to him and said seriously: "Alfred why didn''t you give Bruce NZT, and only took it"


    "Master Bruce wasn''t ready and he is still young, once he changes and goes out from his depressing by his own will, I will give it to him"


    I nodded and walked away, as I reached the center of the city, he closed his eyes trying to sense the neckless he gave Ivy, to his surprise he didn''t find her in Gotham but Seattle making him understand that her trouble is about to begin. Jack searched for the university and walked straight to it, he looked for Ivy and found her in one her classes, he didn''t bother her but went looking forDr. Jason Woodrue her professor, after scanning the school he found him teaching in his class. Jack went to him and entered the class without disturbing his lesson.


    After two hours of learning Jack waited till, all the student went out and headed straight toprofessor Jason Woodrue, and without hesitation he hypnotized him and learned from him that he was going to talk to Ivy and try to add her to his plans, Jack didn''t do anything for him but he told him to bring her to his team without seducing her or try anything funny, and he made sure to release his hypnotized state after she joins him in the experiment.


    Jack left and brought a house outside Gotham so that he can be near Bruce to train him in everything he knows from the experience he copied from Thor, and like this, time passed and the same routine was repeated for a week.


    One day as Jack just finished his teaching hours with Bruce, he felt the neckless he left on Ivy brake, without hesitation he runs to her location in less in 0.000005 seconds and found Ivy lying on the ground, her body is full of strange liquids and broking glass is all over the place. A man wearing white cloth laughing insanely at everything that is happening here, and Jack who knew who he is, erased him from existant by his red beam, not even ache was left.


    Jack looked at Ivy who is suffering, he didn''t help her because her body is transforming and the price is the pain, he only held her hand and kept talking to her and telling her to hold on, because Jack knows that as long as she can stay awake in this transformation she would gain more.


    An hour later Ivy lost her conciseness as the transformation ended, Jack held her like a princess and went straight to his house in Gotham. He entered the bedroom and puts Ivy on the bed. He held her hand as he unleashed the horse spell and controlled it so that it can heal her fatigue and mind, will at the same time he supplied her with energy from his divine powers obtained from Thor, he stayed with her all night tell she truly completed her transformation.


    In the process her hair grew long and turned between rose and red, her face became beautiful in each passing minute, her breast grew larger and more refined with perfect shape, and her body became devilish with curves that any girl would kill for, and her sleepy face was like an angel.


    Next day,


    Ivy who was sleeping started to wake up, her eyes opened slowly, their color was golden,


    she looked so charming. Ivy didn''t care about her change as she followed the smell to the kitchen, and as she went in she saw a man with apron cooking breakfast, once she saw who he is her eyes went round from chock as tear filled her eyes. Jack who saw her started crying went to her we worried face and as he reached her a slap went straight to his cheek, he didn''t dodge. Ivy who slapped Jack hugged him the next second as she confirmed that he was real, and started crying loudly


    "why didn''t you come back? I waited for 6 years, I even went to look for you, but didn''t find you"


    Jack said with a soft voice full of love: "I''m sorry I didn''t know you would suffer from waiting"


    Ivy kept complaining as she hugged him for a few minutes leaving his shirt wet from tears.


    she looked at his eyes with love and obsession: "how did you come back now"


    "do you remember the neckless and card I gave you" Ivy nodded as reached her neck and touched the neckless, Jack continue "I told you before I left that if you were in danger, it would protect you, and what I mean by it is that once something happens to you the neckless will send me a signal, that will allow me to track you, so I run at my fastest speed to your place, and I found you transforming, I didn''t stop it because it was good for you, but because you where in pain I took you to my house and helped you in your transformation and healed you in the process, as for the one who made you suffer like this, doesn''t exist anymore"


    Ivy looked at him and started crying again, but this time she kissed him, Jack didn''t let go of this chance and returned her kiss with the same passion, it lasted for a full 5 minutes, tell they separated, Ivy looked at him shyly and surprise as she was never this bold before, Jack didn''t care, once they separated he told her as he looked at her straight in the eyes with love: "Ivy, you should go take a shower, wear the clothes I bought for you this morning and get ready for breakfast"


    Ivy nodded fast as her heart started accelerating making her head face red, she runs to the shower.

 49 Returnig

    Jack and Ivy had a nice breakfast, later they went on a date making Ivy feeling happy and blissful.


    Jack spent his time like this and because the plot has not started yet he only kept training Clark and Bruce, he even brought them together, and because they are always abused by Jack it made them buddies. Life went like this tell Ivy started being overprotected, anyone who did something wrong to plant her anger break out, making her look like an overprotected mother.


    Jack knew that he can''t leave her like this, so he wanted to create a planet in his chaos stone but he needs to be careful because one mistake and everything he belts will collapse like a domino, so he tried other ways.


    He flew to space and unleashed his spiritual energy and covered the entire planet then he activated the copy function of the chaos stone, he tried to copy only the natural landscape and so on... and any man-made thing will be rejected. He copied the whole planet in his personal space. but there is one problem, there is no light and if you want light you need a sun, especially if you want to have a planet with life.


    Jack thought about it, then went to the sun as he covered it with his spiritual energy, and how did his spiritual energy grow to this extent, because of his time spent absorbing the solar radiation making him stronger in every aspect. Jack copied the sun but in the process, he tried to copy only the sun core power as he made his own sun in his space and made the core energy he copied as the source of its energy.


    It took him three days to finish all this, he runs back to earth as he searched for Ivy, who was making her own paradise in Gotham. Jack went to her and hugged her from behind making her scream from surprise: "Hi honey, how have you been those three days without me?"


    "Jack, I missed you, where have you been? I have been looking for you?"


    "Oh, you have been looking for me? why? what happened?"


    "it''s nothing serious, I just one your help against those who try to heart my plants in the city"


    Jack sighed and said: "Ivy I don''t think you need to any more"


    Ivy felt anxious as she said"why? are you leaving me? I just wanna take care of my plant"


    "It''s not leaving, but us. I belt a paradise jungle for you, do you want to see it?"


    Ivy felt surprised and a little speechless "Jack what do you mean?"


    Jack didn''t answer her he just took her hand and hugged her to his chest and teleported to his personal earth. This process surprised Ivy as she exclaimed and run from Jack embraces looking everywhere with smiles making Jacks'' heart warmth, he now that this little girl love plants to the point that she regards them as a family.


    Ivy run everywhere she looked at the big forest which spans 10 of 1000 km, after having enough fun, she calmed down and looked at Jack who is smiling at her


    "Jack where are we I feel these plants like newborn babies which is impossible with there hight and size"


    Jack felt a little surprise in his heart but he still said: "indeed, because this world had just been created "


    Ivy was shocked: "Jack, are you saying we are not on earth, but how is this possible? I just closed my eyes and we transported to another world"


    "to be exact, this is my earth I made it in these three days"


    Ivy felt even more shocked, her mouth opened making her look cute and charming.


    "b...but how can you do it? are you a god? and why did you do it?"


    "silly girl, of course, I made it for you so that no one bothers your plants, I don''t want to see you angry or sad, that''s why I created this world for you, as for me being a god, well, maybe I am"


    Ivy tears went out as she runs to Jack hugging him, she really felt moved, in these three days, she thought that Jack left her making her desperate. right now, her love and obsession for Jack went to the top.


    Like this Jack stayed with her for a few days as he controlled the rules and gave her permission to go in and out, he also showed her the planet and its beautiful landscape, they made love at night everyday and everywhere.


    things went on like this tell Jack decided to return to Marvel and see how thing are going on, in the end, he stayed here for 18 years, that means 18 hours in Marvel and once he returns the time will reverse in DC universe.


    Jack went to his students and told them that he will leave without explaining too much, and do not change the story of Batman, he told Bruce to look for his own true path by traveling around the world, also there is another thing that caught his attention, and that is a comic book with images of Ironman, making him stunned, then relieved, because since there are Marvel comics books in his world why can''t there be any on other worlds, because according to his understanding worlds are like human they have there own way of interacting with each other. And since there are Marvel comics here then there must be DC comics in Marvel, ''I need to see if there are'' Jack thought.


    As for Ivy Jack told her about his ability to travel between worlds, but she didn''t feel surprised even when he told her that he has other women there, she only shrugged and said that it is natural.


    Jack took her to his space and returned to Marvel.


    .........


    In a dark room, space shock a little bit, then like water, ripples started condensing as Jack went out like a ghost, he closed his eyes as he felt if there is any changes or events that happened.


    Jack didn''t release Ivy he only slowed the time by 10 times inside his space.


    He wore his superhero suit and was about to go home, he suddenly found a figure rushing out from a building next to him. When he saw the face of that person, Jack could not help but stop.


    The man who ran out of the building was tall, with a very old-fashioned body, like a man of the last century, looking at everything around him as if he was skeptical, with an expression on his face saying '' Is it true?''


    This man has a perfect body and handsome appearance with a noble, loyal, just, fearless aura. This is Captain American, Steve Rogers!


    Jack looked at him with interest. I didn''t expect the Captain ended his hibernation. But after sleeping for seventy years, I think that he looked at this earth-shaking world, with shock.


    "Hey! Look! Look at him! It''s him!..."


    The surrounding people suddenly stunned and began to shout excitedly, but not because of Captain America. After all, the Captain did not wear his unique uniform at this time. Now he is only a handsome guy with masculinity. Not many people recognize him.


    what provoked the enthusiasm of the masses is Jack, who is looking at Captain America. The superhero "Godfather" is now a household name. The heroic deeds of the past two years, everyone saw it with there own eyes, from their heart they support this just and kind Superhero.


    Even if the horn-like newspapers started to target Jack, but because of the people''s will, they no longer discredit their beloved superhero. At most, they will only try to find out what his "face looks like under the mask". The topic of concern to the masses.


    Numerous fanatical passers-by ran to Jack, madly wanting to get close to their superhero. The crowds were surrounded by wide roads, and the traffic on the road could not be carried out normally.


    In the face of such an avid and obsessed mass, Jack has long been eccentric, and he has made a good smile, which is convenient for those who take pictures of the mobile phone to take pictures and also use his voice that has been changed by vibrating his vocal cords. A greeting: "Hey, everyone."


    "Oh, God, he is talking to me!"


    "God, am I dreaming?"


    "Godfather, I love you!"


    ...


    The masses returned with a more loud and fierce cheer, emmm... Many female were a little too excited.


    Steve also noticed the commotion here, curiously looking at the past, thanks to the height of 1.92 meters, the dense crowd can not block Steve''s sight, plus his vision that is beyond ordinary people, Steve very easily saw Jack in the center of the crowd.


    Hey, can anyone tell me why I woke up and found myself in a strange world, and I saw a strangely dressed person surrounded by the masses?


    At this moment, Steve''s heart is full of inexhaustible confusion, and he has doubts about his mental state. Is he still not awake, dreaming...


    Just as Steve suspected his life, Fury finally came to Steve with a full-fledged combat force, quickly unfolding his place, blocking every position and avoiding Steve running away again.


    Originally, Fury and other combatants arrived at the scene in a black car. As a result, they were blocked by a group of "chasing stars".


    The people who were in contact with the superhero did not consciously make way. Finally, Fury could only look at the people with helplessness, and suddenly slammed the car and hurriedly stopped in front of Steve.


    Glanced at Jack who is in interaction with the masses, Nick flashed a hint of helplessness in his eyes, then adjusted his emotions and walked to Steve in a serious manner, saying: "I am sorry for what happened just now. Captain."


    Steve also temporarily retracted his gaze and asked very awkwardly: "Where am I? Why am I here?"


    Fury patiently replied: "You have been sleeping captain, sleeping for seventy years!"


    When he heard Fury, Steve was shocked and looked everywhere around incredulously.


    He actually slept for seventy years! For seventy years, it''s no wonder that the whole world has changed...


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in Steve''s mind, and Steve was lost in his thought: "I missed a date..."


    ...


    Steve, who was full of sorrow, did not have any resistance. He followed Nick and got into the car, leaving the dust.


    Throughout the process, Jack did not come to Steve, nor did he say hello to Fury.


    After coping with the enthusiastic masses, Jack did not hesitate to prance, quickly flew away from the scene, he returned to the house as he released his stealth, took off his helmet, and lay on the sofa contemplating.


    "I didn''t expect the Captain America to come back. It seems that there will be another year before the invasion of the alien army."


    Jack unconsciously touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    For the invasion, Jack has already made some plans, now he can only wait until then to look at the situation and made some changes to his plans.


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Jack has absolute confidence in his own strength. I believe that as long as I pay attention to it, I should still be able to easily prevent the invasion of the alien army.


    However, Jack did not know, that he indirectly caused Fury to discover in advance the undercovers of Hydra inside SHIELD, which created a huge sense of crisis and increased the research of the Rubik''s Cube. Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric Frequent experiments to study the universe of Rubik''s Cube, so that the energy of the universe Rubik''s cube is more and more obvious.


    The energy fluctuation of the universe cube is getting bigger and bigger, which means that it is easier for the destroyer to locate the position of the cosmic cube at an early date, thus locking the coordinates and transmitting Loki.


    This moment will not be very far, and even, it will come earlier than Jack''s expected...


    ...


    2010, February 12th.


    In 2009, it was almost two months after 2010. On this day, Banner and Eric used some sophisticated high-tech instruments to detect the data of the cube.


    "Bruce, take a look at this data! The Rubik''s Cube is a bit wrong, it''s diverging a strong energy!" Dr. Eric suddenly panicked.


    "What?" Banner was taken aback and quickly ran to Eric to see the data displayed on the computer. At this moment, the data shows that the energy index of the universe cube is rising.


    What shocked the two was that this was not caused by their experiments, but that the Rubik''s Cube is automatically releasing its energy. Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric are busy operating various instruments, trying to prevent the energy from continuing to rise, but even after they exhausted all their energy. They come to the conclusion that they can''t stop the energy of the cosmic''s cubes from increasing.


    They don''t know what will happen to the energy of the universe''s Rubik''s cube, but they have a certain understanding of the energy intensity of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube during these months of research. If the energy of the universe''s cube continues to increase, the most It may be a big explosion that is shocking.


    The situation is beyond their ability. Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric decisively contacted SHIELD agents at the base to contact Fury. After telling the story, Fury realized the seriousness of the matter and decided to go to the base and see it, At the same time he ordered Coulson to command the evacuation of people stationed at the base.


    When Fury came to the lab, Dr. Banner and Dr. Eric were staring anxiously at the Rubik''s Cube and seeing the universe''s Rubik''s Cube getting brighter and brighter. Fury didn''t feel that this rare treasure became more magnificent, but full of danger, making him feel a sense of restlessness.


    "What is the situation now? Dr. Banner, Dr. Eric?" Fury asked.


    Dr. Eric is terrified and terrified: "The universe is not right!"


    Banner seems to be calmer. frowned, and some worriedly added: "From this morning, the cosmic Rubik''s cube continues to increase energy without control. We have used all means. Can''t let it stop."


    Fury calmly said: "Is that not our purpose? Take the endless energy."


    "We are not ready yet. According to my calculations, we still need a long time to be foolproof." Dr. Eric''s emotions gradually calmed down and replied wit.


    "It is still emitting interference and emissions, some weak gamma rays..." When it comes to this, Banner is gradually silent, he is the victim of gamma rays.


    Just as Fury and Banner talked with helplessness, suddenly, the universe''s Rubik''s Cube made a big splash and made a burst of impact, causing the entire base to oscillate and shake. Fury and others breathlessly watched the changes in the universe''s Rubik''s Cube.


    The energy gathering is getting stronger and stronger. When the peak is reached, the universe cube emits an energy ray, stops at the front, and then slowly forms a very unstable space channel.


    Fury and others were shocked to discover that the other side of the passage is clearly a vast and innocent universe.


    The space channel did not last long, and it soon turned into a burst of energy, colliding with the base, causing the base to violently oscillate and then dissipated.


    The space channel disappeared and the universe cube returned to normal, but in the place where the space channel was opened, a person appeared.


    The combatants slowly approached the uninvited guest with guns, and the man slowly lifted his head, revealing a sinister smile.


    This person is Loki that was sent to the Earth by the destroyer!

 50 Early start of Avengers

    Loki slowly got up, panting, and sweating on his face. Obviously, the transmission from the universe to here still caused a certain burden on his body. If he did not have the blood of the Frost Giant, he would change to ordinary people and cross the space. At that moment, the body collapsed without burden.


    Several agents around him kept their guns, and once they found that Loki had a dangerous move, they would shoot without hesitation.


    Fury squinted and shouted: "Sir, please drop the spear in your hand!"


    Loki looked strangely at the scepter in his hand. Nick felt bad and weird as Loki Sudden smile, without warning Loki''s scepter in one fell swoop shot a strong laser, and eagle eye standing next to Fury reacted quickly, and immediately covered Fury to escape the attack.


    The surrounding agents immediately fired, but Loki who grew up under Odin''s hands had rich combat experience + the Frost Giant''s bloodline, Loki flexibly escaped all the bullets as he fired a laser beam, Killing several agents in the process.


    The laser was constantly ejected from the scepter. In the blink of an eye, the entire lab was destroyed, and the bodies of more than a dozen agents lay on the ground.


    Agent Clint Barton rushed to Loki for close combat attack, but he was locked by him. Loki said with interest: "You are a little different..."


    he looked at his eyes, he was talking about something, then Loki raised his scepter and with the tip, he touched on the chest of the Barton. The Clint''s eye shook and the pupil turned into an unusual blue color.


    When Loki let go of his hand, agent Barton did not resist or do anything to hurt Loki, he just stood quietly, like a man waiting for an order. At this point, Hawkeye has been controlled by Loki with the power of the scepter.


    Seeing the situation is not right, Fury quickly put the universe Rubik''s Cube into the password box, ready to leave, but was stopped by Loki: "Put the box down!"


    Fury calmly asked for the meaning of Loki, and Loki said that he was bringing "freedom" to earth. He also controlled Dr. Eric in the middle.


    As for Banner, it was the long-term escape that made him develop a habit of running before things get ugly. He found that the danger was not contained, his heartbeat could not stop accelerating, and the pupil gradually became green.


    "Damn, don''t come out!" Banner gnashed his teeth, and he was pressing down on the awakening of Hulk, and the pupil changed back to normal.


    Fury and Loki pulled a bunch of nonsense and wanted to delay the time to detonate the base, but the result was told by the Hawkeye to Loki. Dr. Eric confirmed by the computer that the eagle eye was not talking nonsense. Then Loki ruthlessly ordered Hawkeye to attack, and he fired a shot at Fury without hesitation.


    Fury fell to the ground, and the box containing the Rubik''s Cube was taken away by eagle''s eye. Loki took a group of people under his control and left.


    Although Fury used his communication device to remind Hill, he was a step late, Hawkeye and other people took the car and drove away quickly. Hill and others were chasing after the car, and finally, they could not intercept, making Loki feel proud, Sitting in the car and leaving.


    BOOM!


    The base''s self-destruction countdown reached the last number, and the entire base exploded and turned into ruins. Many of them failed to retreat and were buried under the rubble.


    The base exploded and the casualties were heavy. The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was also taken away.


    Fury, who was wounded by Banner, escaped in time and looked at everything that was left in the air. Fury''s heart was full of unwillingness.


    ...


    After a day of good deeds and grievances, Jack came home and was about to lie down on the sofa and drink a drink to watch TV, only to find that there was already one more person in the family.


    Fury stood by the window sill and turned his back to Jack. He heard the sound of the door opening and turned and looked solemn. "The war is coming!"


    "Ha?" Jack was confused by Fury''s inexplicable words, did not understand.


    Fury explained very seriously: "Yesterday, a person who calls himself "Loki" snatched an extremely important one..."


    "The universe cube was taken away by Loki?!" Frey had not finished talking, and Jack interrupted Fury''s words with great shock.


    Fury was even more surprised. He hadn''t finished it yet. He couldn''t help but ask: "How do you know the Rubik''s Cube?"


    "Don''t ask me, I am clearer than you about the origin of the Cosmic Cube, and you don''t have to think that I will reveal anything about it." Jack waved his hand, completely without answering too much.


    what happened? It''s only in 2010, isn''t it supposed to be more than a year or two to start the story of Avengers? How can it happen in advance? he still wants to get Sophia a superpower before it started and awaken Skyes'' ability.


    Jack did not expect that his traversal gradually affected the world.


    Seeing that Jack refused to cooperate, Fury could let Jack think about the situation and continue to ask questions, but now the situation is very tense, and Fury has to give up the information of the Rubik''s Cube. Sincerely: "I am ready to start a team. The Avengers''s plan, I hope that you can join the Avengers Alliance in accordance with the previous agreement to stop this disaster!"


    Jack touched his chin and did not consider how long it should be: "Yes, I don''t want to watch Loki destroy the earth, but you have to promise me a request."


    "You said." Fury.


    Jack seriously said: "Help me protect the safety of Sophia and Skye. It is best to escort them to other places and not to stay in New York."


    Can''t blame Jack for his selfishness. He can''t guarantee that he can protect everyone or if his appearance will make Thanos come out earlier. If it fails, New York will have to become a battlefield. He can''t help but worry if Sophia and Skye stayed in New York, as for the idea of transporting them in his own world, he can''t because the world is stronger than earth in every mean especially when he compressed it, making its gravity field ten times that of earth, as for how Ivy can withstand it, it is because of her mysterious connection with plant that gave her some advantage that allowed her to not only keep her foot on hold but also make her stronger as she stays there and Jack always accompany her at night because both Sophia and Skye are working, although he plays with Skye and have sex with her at day but not too much and not too little, so as to not exhaust her.


    And since know It is obviously unrealistic to transfer the entire residents of New York. Therefore, Jack can only selfishly let SHIELD protect the girls.


    Fury also thought that New York might have problems, but did not guess that there would be an alien invasion, but in order to let Jack concentrate on handling the incident, he still solemnly made a promise: "You can rest assured, I will send people to escort Miss Sophia and Skye to leave New York."


    Jack said: "Look for a reasonable reason, such as the school organizes a travel trip, don''t let them notice."


    Fury nodded and said: "If you don''t want to be late, it''s best to start now."


    Jack was wearing a speedy suit and went back to the room to pack a few pieces of laundry and put it in his space. Suddenly he thought of the box with the new suit under the dark compartment. He hesitated and took the box out. Go to the trunk.


    Just in case, take it with you.


    Take off the folding suit and put it in the trunk. After packing it up, pull the zipper of the suitcase. Jack drags the small suitcase back to the living room.to Fury: "Go, Get ready for a war."


    ...


    Without any unexpected incident, Jack followed Fury to the aircraft carrier of SHIELD. After finding a room to put down the suitcase, he came to the deck and watched the members of the SHIELD around doing their duty...


    Not long after, a fighter plane flew from afar, parked on the aircraft carrier''s tarmac, the hatch opened, and the American captain Steve Rogers wore a casual suit and walked down the fighter plane, followed by his loyal fan, Colson.


    At this time, Coulson did not have the usual calmness. His face was full of fanaticism. No way. This guy grew up listening to the story of Captain America. He admired Captain America, and when he heard the Captain America was sleeping he was over the stars, Colson always wanted to secretly touch his hero several times.


    Steve doesn''t know how he met such a loyal fan, and he was more happy in his heart but still helpless.


    After the fighter, Steve also saw Jack. Under the explanation of Coulson, Steve also knew that Jack was the person wearing a transvestite, or a superhero who mastered several magical abilities.


    Although seeing Jack''s archives, Steve was very surprised to learn about the extraordinary ability of the other side, but it did not affect his recognition of Jack Ming''s actions.


    Steve came to Jack, extended his right hand and smiled kindly: "Hello, I am Steve Rogers."


    Jack reached out and took Steve''s hand and said, "I am Jack Ming, I am honored to meet you, Captain."


    Jack and Rogers loosened when they shook, but Coulson around Rogers showed an envious and awkward look as if he was annoyed why Jack was shaking hands with the Captain instead of him.

 51 Jackss worries

    Jack and Steve stood on the edge of the deck and looked at the bottomless sea below. At this time, the black widow wearing casual clothes came over and said, "Gentlemen, you better go in. you can''t breathe in a while if you stay outside."


    Feeling the slight vibration of the ground under his feet, Steve couldn''t help but wonder: "Is this a submarine?"


    The black widow laughed but said nothing, moments later Steve saw what he thought a "submarine" was gradually rising, and the part hidden under the water emerged. Steve was shocked to discover that this was actually an aircraft carrier!


    Jack had seen the movie and knew that it was the exclusive aircraft carrier of SHIELD. He witnessed this scene and was more shocked, but Jack''s detached thinking reminded him of a funny thing.


    The SHIELD aircraft carrier is destroyed every time there is a major problem. like Ironman, there is always a war on in its ground...


    Under the leadership of the black widow, Jack and Steve walked into the aircraft carrier, dozens of SHIELD agents performed their duties and operations on the aircraft carrier, while Fury stood on the podium overlooking the whole situation and gave the staff command.


    Steve looked at everything around him like a curious baby. The thing like an aircraft carrier was too fresh for this 90-year-old "veteran" who stayed in World War II.


    Jack suddenly saw a familiar person walk into the command room and couldn''t help but pat the other''s shoulder and said, "Long time no see, Dr. Banner."


    Seeing that Banner is still a handsome uncle with a melancholy temperament, Jack feels that he has done a good thing. Our Doctor Banner has not changed from "love uncle" to "faty" because of "nutrition."


    Banner has learned about the identity of Jack from the archives of SHIELD. He knew that Jack had helped him. He said with a smile: "Hello, Godfather, thank you for your last help."


    "You don''t have to see it, just call me Jack." Jack waved his hand in disregard.


    "Okay, Jack" Banna is obviously not good at Chinese.


    Jack: "..."


    It seems that in the future when I get along with other members, I must first teach them to speak Chinese, and at the very least, tell they read my own name correctly.


    After the aircraft carrier took off, Fury ordered the launch of the stealth mode, which is to use the optical principle to use the background reflection panel to "disappear" the entire aircraft carrier.


    Everything went well. When Fury stepped down the podium and came to Steve, Steve took out a banknote and took out a $10 for Fury.


    When Nick Fury went to meet Steve, he said, "The world changes very quickly, it is beyond your imagination," and Steve replied with carelessness, "I''m already weird," Frei joked. Gambling ten dollars, you are wrong." Steve just remembered this matter and would like to gamble and lose.


    Fury took the $10 that Steve had handed over, and the two were very casual, that it made Hill on his side look awkward.


    Fury went to Jack and Banner. Jack asked internally whether he had found Betty to "relive the old feelings". Banner did not know how to answer, and Fury terminated this. Topic: "Dr. Banner, trouble you to continue searching for clues to the universe."


    It was said that Banner was a big man, nodded, and hurried back to his lab to search for the whereabouts of the universe.


    "Oh..." Didn''t ask the gossip, Jack glanced at Fury slightly uncomfortably.


    In this regard, Fury is only calm and calm: "After Dr. Banner joined us, the state has been very stable. As a member of us, the military has withdrawn its arrest, and Dr. Banner can now appear outside."


    Both Fury and Jack looked at each other with a meaningful look, and everything was in the air.


    These words have already answered Jack''s question. Since Banner can now appear outside, it is definitely not going to find Betty, and I will not meet again.


    The two must have a lot of emotions to talk about, even to use actual action, hehe...


    Unrecognizable smile, the next second, Fury and Jack are back to normal as if they had never talked about some "man knows" topic.


    Fury calmly said: "Thank you for joining us."


    Jack shrugged and said: "There is a small thing, but..." The voice turned. "In the beginning, you haven''t talked about salary before? You have been owing me more than a year''s salary. Do you let me join? Are the Avengers ready to pay no wages?"


    Fury opened his mouth blankly. Fortunately, after such a long period of surveillance and investigation, he also learned that Jack is a person, has no utilitarianism, is more accommodating, so he smiled bitterly: "Okay, it is my negligence. However, as far as I know, you now hold a 3% stake in Stark Industries. You don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Why care about me?"


    "One thing is the same thing, in short, I can''t do it." Jack was filled with indignation. Of course, he was just joking. Now he has over 100 million $ in his account, which made his vision of money casual, but he still can''t work for free especially with Fury.


    Fury had no choice but to say: "OK, I will transfer the salary I owed before to your bank account, and I will remit your salary on time every month."


    Jack just sat down with satisfaction, and then remembered something important. "Right, I asked you to help me move Sophia and Skye from New York. Are things going well?"


    Freddy: "You can rest assured that at 10 o''clock this morning, Miss Sophia''s school ''just happened'' to organize a one-month trip to Seattle and is now on the plane, as for Skye she won a vacation in her place of work."


    "Very good, then I will have no worries." Jack put down his heart and completely relaxed.


    After that, whether New York will have a century-old battle like in the movie, Jack can''t guarantee that people who can only ask for SHIELD can find a reason to let Sophia and Skye stay away from New York. This is a place where you can invest In the battle without worry.


    As for why can''t Jack save everyone in the city, because he can''t control his strength, so instead of helping he may kill some and this made Jack crazy, although he can control 30% he is still not perfect and may lead to some disaster.


    ...


    On the other side, the plane heads to Seattle.


    The plane was about to take off, and the students around chatted about the next trip. Sophia was a little uneasy. Today, the school suddenly said that it would organize a trip to Seattle. It was still a month. Sophia rarely saw Jack, she even tried to contact him right now but she couldn''t reach him, and this made her have a bad feeling that something really bad is gonna happen.


    Thinking this way, Sophia suddenly found that it was quiet all around, The classmates who were still talking loudly did not speak, looked around and found that the students were groggy At this time, Sophia also felt a little sleepy, and her eyelids suddenly became very heavy, and her body fell on her seat.


    A captain dressed up wearing a gas mask came over. Just now he sprayed a sleeping liquefied gas into the plane, leaving all students in a deep sleep.


    The captain was disguised as a special agent sent by SHIELD, but his real identity was more than one. He was still undercover at SHIELD sent by Hydra!


    The Hydra member was very lucky and was not exposed, so he was sent to the operation by Fury.


    The Hydra''s undercover is not high in SHIELD, so he doesn''t know what the significance of this mission is. But when he sees Fury''s urgent action, he decides to take risks and stun the people on the plane. Transfer all people away.


    Just as the Hydra member was undercover, suddenly an unconscious teacher opened his eyes and quickly threw the Hydra undercover. He held the other side''s neck with a cross and fixed it. The Hydra suffocated and died.


    After he was not prepared to kill the Hydra undercover, the teacher dressed up stood up and looked at him with disgust and hate: "I didn''t expect you to be a traitor!"


    This teacher is a real SHIELD agent. He was pretended to be a teacher by Fury and sent to school. His true identity is only known to Fury.


    "But what should I do now?" Looking at a group of students who were falling asleep, and the body on the ground, the SHIELD agent caught his hair with some distress. "I have never learned to fly a plane!"


    Unexpectedly, the agent had to come up with a contractor, and he was prepared to inform Fury transfer that the incident had been delayed temporarily.

 52 Avengers part I

    When Fury received the news from his men, his face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and replied silently: "Handle the body and delay the action."


    Unexpectedly, the men who were sent to perform the task were actually the dark lines of the Hydra that has been buried in SHIELD. Fortunately, Fury sent a trustworthy man to stop him.


    However, Hydra has become daring to attack up front. Is it because of the recent increase in the number of members of SHIELD (Hydra) that are haunted by him and disguised their death in missions, which made those behind the scenes anxious?


    Unclear how many Hydras were buried around him. Fury did not dare to send someone to escort Sophia and Skye to leave New York. After thinking about it, he decided to take time to let Hill personally escort them. Now, he can only temporarily let them continue staying in New York and strictly protected.


    This matter has to be kept a secret from Jack to avoid his distraction.


    Jack never imagined that Sophia did not leave New York and was subject to an alien War. If he knew he would always keep his hearing active but alas he can''t control his strength, because once he activates his hearing he would hear all the noise in the world, especially with the fusion of Thor and Superman''s genes which made his already OP hearing beyond the top, because Thor can hear sound from the end of the solar system coupled with Supermans'' unlimited upgrade made him simply unable to control them...


    Unconsciously it was approaching the evening, Coulson looked forward to Steve and introduced his collector''s version of the Captain America card, ready to come out and let Steve sign. Suddenly, one of the agents found a clue: "Discover the target, match 67%, etc...79%!"


    It was said that Coulson immediately resumed his usual serious posture. When he asked about the position of Loki and got the precise position, Fury sighed: "Captain, it is up to you."


    Steve nodded and breathed a little, feeling a little high. After sleeping for seventy years, his old bone is also eager to fight again.


    ...


    Germany, a meeting place for a high-ranking people took place at 28 Kuning Street.


    At this time, the guests were under the pressure of Loki, bowing their heads in humiliation to him, listening to Loki''s arrogance and preaching his "freedom theory". One old man couldn''t stand up to his sh*t, so he got up, and said words that made him turn into a sacrifice.


    "...you look at this old guy, he is your role model!" Loki eyes were full of indifference, while sneer, he shot the laser toward the old man who dared to stand up and refute him!


    The old man stared at him with horror, and couldn''t escape. At that moment, a man in a blue uniform holding a shield fell from the sky and reflected the laser back with his shield then he Hit the Loki.


    Loki slammed into the ground.


    Under the eyes of the public, the hero slowly moved down the shield in front of him, revealing his signature name. When they saw this person who had only been seen in documentaries and textbooks, all people could not help but stand up. Full of incredible and surprise...


    The symbol of freedom and justice, Captain America, Steve Rogers!


    "Hey, a soldier, aren''t you an outdated person?." Loki climbed up in a mocking manner, and the laser that killed ordinary people couldn''t hurt him much.


    Then, Steve fighting with Loki.


    Steve is proficient in all kinds of fighting skills. He is known as a master in fighting and fighting. He has many years of experience in battlefield killing. With the strengthening of the super soldier''s serum injection, the body has broken through the limits of human beings, and the strength cannot be underestimated.


    However, Loki is not a simple generation. Although he does not show many outstanding skills in the movie, he is more of a ghostless magician, but from the time he first solved a dozen agents OF shield, It is enough to show that his fighting skills are first class.


    Steve struggled to pull out the shield. After hitting Loki, the shield flew back to Steve''s hand in a way that violated common sense. Steve stepped forward and slammed into Loki''s face. But Loki used the scepter like a stick and hit hard the abdomen of Captain America, throwing him out.


    Loki shot a laser at the fighter plane driven by the black widow.


    The black widow felt very helpless inside but she still showed her calmness outside as she tried to avoid the laser shooting, and because there are still many people on the field who have not evacuated, the black widow does not dare to launch the fighter''s guns to fight back.


    Steve quickly got up from the ground and took the shield and throw it at Loki trying to attack him. This time Loki directly used the scepter to hit the shield to the other side. Steve didn''t have time to pick up his shield as he rushed to Loki launching a series of fists'' Attack, but they were blocked by Loki and suffered a more violent counterattack.


    Just as Steve gradually fell, and Loki slammed Steve, the black widow inside the fighter suddenly saw the "system was rewritten" prompt on the console in front of her, and then heard a calm yet crazy voice that was accompanied by loud music: "Agent Romanov, miss me?"


    Hearing this voice, the black widow first glimpsed, then revealed a helpless look, but she also felt relieved.


    The golden-red Iron Man flew from afar, and Tony in the steel shirt? looked proud, like a protagonist.


    Just as Tony controlled the steel shirt and flew to the heights of Loki and Steve, preparing to launch a raid on Loki, suddenly, a white figure covered with lightning broke into the scene, Loki has not reac...no he didn''t even react, and the person has appeared in front of him. First, he snatched his scepter, and then he slammed him to the ground with a flick of his finger. Steve didn''t do much damage to Loki when he punched him. Thank god Steve didn''t see what happen or he will be depressed.


    In the eyes of Loki, there is a deep sorrowful color and pain. Only him who took this hit can really feel its power, just like the power of a thousand tone, just like a monster!


    A finger hit him, made Loki seriously injured, and instantly lost his fighting power. The incoming person did not launch an attack again, stopped moving, and stood in the same place, it was Jack wearing a speedy suit bathing in lightning.


    Jack was bored and started playing with the scepter that he grabbed from Loki''s hand. Although he knew that the top of the scepter was the mind stone, Jack was not planning to remove it.


    "Nothing?" Jack asked Steve.


    Steve smiled and picked up the shield that was off the side. He said, "Nothing, I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast."


    Iron Man slowly landed, the mask opened? no, it retracted like venom, revealing Tony''s very uncomfortable face.


    No way, he wants to be the protagonist who saves the day, but he did not expect to be robbed by Jack. This makes Tony, who wants to show off, feel overwhelmed. Recently, the heat of the godfather has faintly overwhelmed the trend of Iron Man.


    How can I let others rob me, Tony Stark from limelight... Tony is thinking about it, the next time, he will re-appear to catch the attention of the people...


    Loki, who lost his fighting power, made a furious face in the outside but in his heart, he already planned to be shackled and then sneak to the aircraft carrier and create chaos in SHIELD, so that SHIELD could not pose a threat to his plans, so Loki would also take advantage of the trend. However, the black widow locked him with a strong lock and brought him.


    Jack, Steve, and Tony also took to the fighter plane and set foot on the return journey back to the aircraft carrier.


    Under the gaze of Loki''s desire to kill people, Jack smashed his scepter and curiously said: "What do you say if I control you with a scepter?"


    Loki sneered and said: "Don''t think about it, this scepter can work in my hands. You are a mortal in your area, and you want to get rid of these strange things."


    "Interesting, do you know the origin of this scepter?" Jack asked.


    Loki''s face is disdainful: "Desperate, mortal, you don''t know."


    "Oh..." Jack did not get angry but only looked at Loki meaningfully.


    Loki is really a ridiculous clown. He clearly holds the mind stone, one of the six infinite stones in the universe, but he still doesn''t know that he is being foolishly sent to the earth to make trouble, but he does not know how to use it. Play the power of the mind gem.


    As one of the six infinite stones, how can the mind stone be small? Although there is no strong place in the movie, I can refer to Professor X in the X-Men. His telepathy is just a branch of the power of the mind. he can sense biological thoughts and even control the body by the mind. it is not difficult to control the life of the entire planet in an instant.

 53 Avengers part II

    In the cabin, Jack chatted with Loki without him answering a word, and our second royal prince always kept his contempt gesture and refused to answer, while Steve and Tony both looked at each other and were not pleasing to the eye.


    Steve knows that Tony is the son of his comrade-in-arms, Howard Stark, watching the son of his old comrade so arrogant and fearless, exudes a unique temperament, Steve wants to educate Tony, in the end, he is a "little guy" in his opinion.


    Tony has grown up always listening to the praise of his father toward Captain America when he was alive. He praised Captain America more than his son. This made Tony very unhappy from that time. During the Second World War, it was a completely out of date antique, which made Tony even more unsightly, but right now, after he started taking NZT he is always calm inside but he tries not to show it, his reason tells him that it was reasonable for his father to praise the Captain.


    Because Loki was really seriously injured by Jack, Steve did not doubt whether Loki was acting like a movie, but he casually talked a few words or was ridiculed by Tony.


    "Tony, you are like Howard, they are very smart people."


    Tony smiled and said: "Hah, thank you for your evaluation old man, but one thing you said is wrong. I am smarter than him."


    When Tony was talking naturally, in the eyes of Steve he was so disrespectful to his father which made him unhappy and said: "Tony, he is your father, and he has passed away. You should keep the most basic respect."


    "Hey, exactly, he is dead already, so don''t talk about him okay?" Tony was strangely grotesque.


    Just when the conversation between the two people was about to rise to the dispute, suddenly, the sky sounded thunder, and the lightning flashed outside. Loki was quiet and the face appeared a bit of fear.


    Steve noticed that Loki had some uneasiness and wondered: "What happened? Are you afraid of lightning?"


    Loki is about to answer easily, Jack smiled and prematurely answered: "You are afraid of the one coming after lightning."


    The next moment, the top of the fighter everyone heard the sound of falling objects, the whole fighter shook, Steve quickly put on his hood, ready to pick up the shield, and Tony nano armor covered his whole body as for why no one asked him about it, simply because it was not the time for it. The door opened and Tony tried to fly out.


    Seeing Tony''s move, Steve couldn''t help but exclaim: "What are you doing?"


    boom!


    Tony hasn''t flown out yet. A figure descended from the sky and landed at the door of the cabin. Needless to say, he was Thor the one Odin sent to catch Loki to return.


    Thor angered and walked over. Iron Man just had to raise his hand before he could launch a slap in the palm of his hand. Thor directly confronted the iron man''s chest and smashed it out, then grabbed it. Loki flew out.


    Jack sat all the way to watch the play and did not intervene at all.


    It was undoubtedly a great shame for Tony to make an attack without attack. To disregard Steve''s advice, Tony immediately followed the steel shirt and chased it out as condense long swords with his nano-suit.


    Seeing Tony so conceited and not listening, Steve was very angry, so he grabbed a parachute bag and put it on his body, then took the shield and jumped from the cabin door and jumped.


    The black widow driving the fighter questioned in disbelief: "Godfather, can''t you go on?"


    Jack shrugged, stood up, and walked to the door of the cabin. "Go and join in the fun."


    Then flew out at a very fast speed.


    In fact, Jack can stop everything including the storm and thunder because he has higher control over them than Thor, but he chose to watch the fun, in the end, it is a rare live-action movie in front of him.


    The black widow has some helplessness: "Oh... it''s really a moment of peace."


    ...


    Thor asked Loki with a loud voice, and constantly persuaded Loki, wanting to let him get lost, even excited to raise the hammer and point to Loki, shouting: "You listen to me, brother..."


    boom!!!


    When Thor did not finish, the iron man who was chased came and hit Thor tell he flew out. Loki joked with a joke: "I am listening."


    Iron Man even hit Thor sending him crashing on the woods below.


    Loki sat happily on the top of the hill, ready to watch the show.


    Because Tony has the help of his nano-suit and does not care if Thor is a god or not, so the two of them punched without caring about the other side, impatient Thor lifted the hammer and gathered thunder in the hammerhead, then smashed toward Iron Man!


    Strong lightning hit the steel shirt, and the electric sparks appeared. Tony was calm. He thought that this was good. The armor was overloaded with energy, he heard Jarvis reply: "Energy reaches 400%."


    Tony breathed a sigh of relief, and was surprised to say: "How could this be?"


    Thor called this lightning, but to Tony''s steel shirt full of electricity, had to say that it is really cool, it is no wonder that Tony will look proud.


    since Thor gave Tony a thundering charge, Tony naturally replied to each other, both hands condensed a large cannon and four other canons come out of his back as he simultaneously fired at full power, it was like kame-ha-me-ha wave from dragon ball, it directly shooted Thor sending him flying out, crashing everything in his ways tell he hit a mountain. It''s rare to have so much energy. Tony certainly wants to spend a lot of it.


    However, the body of God is not a plastic. As the most violent attack in Tony''s history, it did not cause too much effective damage to Thor, but it was enough to let him sleep but because of his strong will, he kept fighting, and the two fell into a more insane fight.


    Suddenly, a shield flew into the middle of the two and interrupted the battle between the two.


    "Hey! You both stop!" Steve grabbed the shield that was spinning back, and he slammed it with majesty.


    Jack was also "late", floating in the air, laughing: "Yes, we are all people with the same cause, don''t quarrel."


    Tony always tries avoiding the strength of Jack, he stopped the attack, but does not mean his mouth will stop: "Hey, this is a full brain muscle, only fighting can make him reasonable."


    "Pay attention to your tone! You are offending a god!" Thor was angry.


    "I said... don''t make a noise!" Jack still keeps a smile under the helmet, but there is only coldness in his eyes. The golden-red heat wave instantly gathers his eyes while thunder stopped obeying Thors'' commands, Thor was too late to act and Jack shoot between the two a laser beam. Blowing the ground a 50 m large pit.


    Tony was shocked and flew to the side. And Thor used this as a provocation without realizing that his thunder is out of control, and threw a hammer at Jack.


    "Don''t..." Seeing Thor throw a hammer at Jack, Tony couldn''t help but want to stop the other side, but it was too late.


    The speed at which the hammer flew out was very fast, but under the over-speed force, the movement of the hammer slowed down in Jack''s eyes to a static state, enough to avoid the hammer, but he didn''t.


    Jack raised his right hand and caught the hummer in mid-air. The hammer was caught in his hand without any rebellion, but Jack did not intend to let go of this arrogant god as he looked at the hammer, spit out a word: "Goose!"


    The white light representing the deformation of the monkey Talisman was shot from his hand, and the hammer of Quake flashed a white light. Then, in Steve and Tony incredible eyes, and Thor stunned and angry look, the Quake became a long neck and a flat mouth. Wide-winged goose.


    Thor didn''t even have the time to think about how Jack held his hammer, because of the next scene.


    The weapon of the god of Thor turned into a goose, it is funny!


    What''s funnier is that Quake will fly back to the owner''s hands, so when Quake flies back to Thor in the image of a goose, Thor doesn''t know how to hold it, is it from the neck?


    Can you imagine the scene where Thor holds the neck of a goose?


    The picture is so beautiful, I can''t imagine...


    Thor was screaming in anger and horror: "What did you do to my hammer!"


    In the tone, there is a kind of collapse, despair...


    Jack smirked: "As you can see, it becomes a goose. If you don''t stop, then you are ready to hold this ''hammer'' for the rest of your life, holding the ''hammer'' goose, hehe..."


    "Damn!" Thor was incomprehensible, but he did not dare to be angry. He didn''t want to hold a goose for a lifetime.


    Tony was laughing at the side, and Steve was laughing. Even Loki, sitting on the edge of the cliff, did not hold back as he laughed at his face: "Ha ha ha ha... my brother, why don''t you hold your beloved? ''Hammer'', isn''t it your most precious thing? Hahahaha..."


    It''s rare to see Thor''s so funny scene. Loki feels never better than before, hell, he even wants to record this in a crystal recorder and keep it, on top of that he even has the idea of ??learning the transformation from Jack, and then teas his stupid brother as he pleases.

 54 Sophiass dream world

    Under the invisible threat of "only holding a goose as a weapon in his life", even if he is dissatisfied, he can only vent his anger.


    On the combat power, although Thor has the confidence not to lose to the man in the white tights, but Thor cannot fly, every flight is by waving the hammer, let the hammer to drive him to achieve flight, and now the hammer has turned into a goose, Thor In the case of not wanting to self-destruct the image he already lost, he did not fight with Jack, who was floating in the air, and these simple crude thought saved him from being abused by Jack.


    And Thor is not a short-sighted person. From Jack''s previous shock of the laser he shot and Tony''s shot, Jack is also a person with magical ability. Thor did not recognize the system of Jack''s ability for a while. he dare not act rashly.


    Thanks to the time when Thor was banished to the earth by Odin, he was a lot mature and stable, knowing how to think twice, if it was before he changed, he would have already slammed the person in front of him in a fit of impulse.


    Everything was calm, and after Thor said that he had compromised, Jack did not play him again and lifted the deformation of Quake.


    When Thor looked at his partner and turned back to the familiar hammer, he grabbed the hammer very nervously and put it behind his back, as if he was afraid that Jack would turn his hammer into something weird.


    "Tony, contact the black widow to pick us up." Jack turned and said to Tony.


    Considering that everyone in the room, Steve only strengthens human beings and does not have the ability to fly by himself. Jack, Tony, and Thor can all flying, but they are not interested in flying with a man, so Jack asked Tony to contact the black widow. Drive the fighters to pick them up.


    Tony also thought of this, so he said: "Jarvis, help me contact Agent Romanov and let her come over here..."


    When Tony contacted the black widow, Thor also flew to the edge of the cliff, grabbed Loki who looked like he was watching a movie, and waited for the arrival of the fighter.


    ...


    On the aircraft carrier.


    Loki was arranged by Fury to send a team of security guards to the prison room, while Thor spoke in the conference room about the information he knew. When Steve and others knew that there was an alien army under Loki, there faces gradually became serious.


    Although Dr. Banner is now because of Jack interfering, made him still look like a melancholy handsome uncle, has not experienced more hardships, and has not desperately tried to commit suicide by drinking bullets, but this does not prevent him from making a disgusting evaluation of Loki: "...he is simply a madman."


    When he heard that Dr. Banner said Loki, Thor was not happy. He retorted: "You should be careful when you talk. Even if Loki is not doing it right, he is also a person from Asgard and my brother."


    Then, the black widow said with no expression: "He killed eighty-eight people in these two days."


    "...he was adopted." Thor took a step back and his tone weakened.


    "Hello, hahaha..." Jack kept silent, waiting for this classic dialogue, and saw it with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but laugh on the spot.


    When everyone''s attention was concentrated on Jack, Jack only slightly converge, with one hand covering his mouth and the other handshaking, indicating that he should not care about him.


    The people were very tacitly not paying attention to Jack''s reaction and returning to the topic. Dr. Banner was a bait that Loki wants to use to attract everyone''s attention, and the plan to let the eagle eye make a surprise attack and Tony arrived at this time and responded in a timely manner: "It can be used as a stabilizer."


    After Tony came to the conference room, he first said his conjecture, and he guessed that Loki''s plan was in the same place, showing his own IQ+NZT. It is inconvenient to look at things with one eye at a time. By the way, a microdevice with a cracking program that invades the secret file of the SHIELD is sneaked on the computer, and then when Dr. Banner supplements his comments, he taunts Dr. Banner: ...I appreciate the fact that you become a green monster when you are not moving."


    Although Dr. Banner''s heart is not happy, he calmly said: "Sorry, the information you know is out of date.


    I accepted the treatment of Jack, and now I have been a lot more stable, and I will not change. "


    hearing this, Tony looked at Jack with a depressed look, how is it this guy again.


    Seeing Jack''s smile and a sigh of relief, Tony couldn''t help but spit out: "Why don''t you go with your little girlfriend, what are you doing here?"


    Jack: "Fury asked me to join the Avengers. Anyway, I was idle. I came to help. As for Sophia and Skye, I asked Fury to arrange for her to leave New York and go to Seattle for a month."


    "Oh? Not right, as far as I know, your girlfriend Sophia is still in New York, only Skye is in Seattle?" Tony was puzzled. He told Jarvis to keep an eye on Jack and the people around him, so he knew that Sophia did not leave New York...


    hearing this, Jack''s smiling face gradually dissipated, seeing Fury walked into the conference room, and immediately asked indifferently: "Nick, didn''t you arrange someone to escort Sophia to leave New York? Why Tony said she still stays in New York!"


    Fury took a look at Tony and explained: "Sorry, after some unexpected incidents, the plane was delayed. Now that Sophia is staying in your apartment, I have arranged the most elite agent to protect her for 24 hours. You do not have to worry about."


    "I am grassing you!" Hearing that Sophia was still in New York, Jack was not calm, and couldn''t help but swear.


    Millions of people are hoping that Sophia will be able to leave New York, the right and wrong place. As a result, he is now told that he has not been able to evacuate the escort.


    At the thought of the overwhelming Chitauris'' army is coming to New York and unscrupulously destroyed everything in there way, Jack couldn''t calm down. Some angrily said: "Fury, you send someone to escort her, don''t bother me before she leaves New York!"


    After that, Jack did not return to the meeting room, and went to his room with anger, unable to close the door.


    Jack was very angry. angry because Nick Fury did not tell him the first time it happened, but chose to hide it, so that Jack felt that he had been deceived by him.


    Seeing Jack left angrily, everyone looked at each other, and Fury held a forehead with a headache and sighed.


    ...


    After returning to the room, Jack felt that his emotions were very unstable, so he launched a healing power on himself, calmed himself down, and his anger finally stopped.


    In the heart, he remembers the safety of Sophia but he was not too much worried that he has to go there personally, so Jack laying in bed, activating the power of the sheep talisman, letting his soul go out, and then, through the aircraft carrier unimpeded, floated toward Queens, New York.


    In the state of the soul, Jack did not have the blessing of the talisman rabbit, but the speed of the soul floating was also very fast especially his terrifying soul, and he did not feel tired. Jack spent several seconds and finally returned home.


    Because the trip to Seattle was delayed for unknown reasons, the school decided to delay for a week and even generously compensate for the one-week holiday, so Sophia is ready to stay at home for the next week.


    When Jack came home, Sophia was boringly pressing the remote control and switching the TV program channel. The line of sight was always staring at the mobile phone on the table. It was Jack''s mobile phone.


    Sophia was very upset when she didn''t get through Jack''s mobile phone. After returning home, she continued to make calls but found Jack''s phone in the bedroom.


    When I saw my mobile phone on the table, Jack suddenly remembered that he was in a hurry and actually left the phone.


    "Where are you now..." Sophia muttered sadly.


    When I heard Sophia''s words, Jack couldn''t help but raise her hand and tried to touch her cheek. The hand directly went past it, and there was no feeling of touching.


    Jack is now a state of soul and there is no way to contact the material world.


    It was not too late, Sophia frowned and turned off the TV, lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, as she curled up into a ball, and entered the dream world with many worries.


    Looking at Sophia''s frowning face, Jack was very distressed. he thought that he was now in a state of soul, so he floated over Sophia and went down and entered her body.


    Jack is not doing what he likes like XianXia''s novels. Instead, he uses the ability of the sheep to enter another "dream" and prepares to meet Sophia in her''s dream.


    When Jack entered Sophia''s dream, he found that the scene of the dream was still in his own home. Sophia still sat on the living room sofa and pressed the remote control, but did not leave the mobile phone on the table.


    Is this the dream of this silly girl?


    Jack quietly walked behind Sophia and gently said: "Sophia."


    Sophia turned his head and saw Jack, excitedly rushed over, hugged him, and burst into tears: "Where have you been! I am worried about you!"


    Patting Sophia''s back, feeling her tears and wet clothes, Jack''s heart softened down and gently said: "Don''t cry, stupid girl, I am here."

 55 Avengers part III

    Just as Jack entered Sophia''s dream and explained to her why he left without saying goodbye, Jack who rushed to meet with Sophia, totally forgot that a surprise attack was going to happen.


    On the aircraft carrier.


    Tony and Banner worked together in the lab to study Loki''s scepter and wanted to search for the whereabouts of the universe, in the process Dr. Banner kept talking about his new nano-suit, making Tony feel a headache


    During the period, Tony still took an electric shock pen and poked Banner in the same way as the original, and wanted to see if the current could stimulate Banner to become a Hulk, but obviously, the class in the movie will not be transformed by this little current stimulation, let alone the current gamma ray index stabilized by Banner.


    For Tony''s prank, Banner is just faint: "Mr. Stark, have you had a result for my situation?"


    The performance of Banner was not so shocking, but it made Tony uncomfortable, and suddenly put away the electric pen, said: "Well, I can be sure that you are very stable now."


    However, Steve, who just walked into the lab, couldn''t see it. He shouted loudly: "Tony, you can''t be serious!"


    "That depends on who it is." Tony looked at Steve with a smile.


    The two of them looked at each other and were not pleasing to the eye. Steve was saddened by the fact that his comrade-in-arms became a virtue. Tony was in a higher position in Steve''s heart than his father, and Steve was an old-fashioned old man.


    However, when Tony said that Fury''s intentions were certainly not as simple as he said, although Banner and Steve did not speak straight on the face, they were really suspicious of Fury.


    Tony, using his secretly placed micro-device cracking program to invade the secret archives of SHIELD, Steve also sneaked into the confidential warehouse of the aircraft carrier to find the weapons of mass destruction developed by SHIELD, and everyone gathered to question Frey...


    "Don''t argue, Nick." Tony moved the tablet and showed everyone the results of his invasion of the SHIELD confidential file. On the display, an energy weapon design was in sight.


    Steve angrily said: "I am wrong, commander, the world has never changed!"


    Although Banner is not as emotional as the movie, he still showed a trace of anger between the eyebrows, he coldly said: "Fury, I joined SHIELD not for you to study weapons of mass destruction, why are you doing this?."


    In the face of everyone, Fury was very annoyed, and finally, the fierce finger was not sounding next to Thor, "because of him!"


    Thor was so forced, what happened to me?


    "I?"


    Fury began to explain: "...We know that there are not only other creatures in the universe, but they are also stronger, more advanced, and more developed than us..."


    Thor dissatisfied interrupted Fury''s words: "Our people have no malice on your planet!"


    "But the universe doesn''t have you alone," Fury looked sharply at Thor. "And you are not the only threat!"


    Everyone stood in their own position, so they were destined not to understand each other. The scene gradually became fierce and out of control, and they began to accuse each other of their faults.


    "You are talking about how you made a fortune, Stark!"


    "I thought that people on earth can be more open!"


    "You guys are so naive?"


    "You are just an experiment, Rogers!"


    The people in the quarrel did not notice that the jewel at the top of the scepter placed on the table was shining, quietly affecting everyone''s emotions, making them violent and irritable without any notice.


    Even Banner was holding the scepter unconsciously, so that the influence of the gem on him was constantly magnified, and a certain monster sleeping in the body gradually awakened under the influence of this invisible spiritual power.


    boom!!!


    With an explosion, the entire aircraft carrier swayed.


    The violent explosion instantly blew up the aircraft of the aircraft carrier, and the bursting flame whizzed past. When dozens of people had no time to react, they were killed by the flame and turned into a blackened body.


    At this time, outside the aircraft carrier, agent Barton held a bow and arrow. When the fighter landed on the aircraft carrier, it took a group of equally controlled combatants and quickly rushed in it to rescue Loki.


    The sudden explosion made Steve and others enter the combat state for the first time, and couldn''t keep on quarreling. Steve helped Tony quickly leave the conference room and said, "put on your armor."


    Tony was not reluctant, and the shock was undecided: "Okay."


    The people in the aircraft carrier were all busy, anxiously maneuvering the aircraft carrier and checking the consequences of the engine is blown up.


    Perhaps there is an invisible force affecting everything. The ground floor of the conference room was blown up by a crack. The black widow and Banner fell in the explosion just now. They fell in the machine room below the conference room. The black widow was The broken pipe pressed against her legs and could not get up.


    But the black widow is now innocent about the problem of being unable to get out of here, because she found that there was something wrong with Banner at her side, clutching his head, and groaning from his mouth as if he was trying to endure some kind of pain.


    Obviously, this is a sign that Banner changing into the Hulk!


    "Bruce? You have to hold on. One of Loki''s plans is to make you a Hulk. You can''t let him succeed and control himself."


    The black widow constantly encourages Banner, hoping that he can control his emotions, not to get out of control and become the violent green monster.


    "I...in...nu...power..." Banner bit his teeth and said hard.


    Because of the treatment of Banner under Jack, the state has stabilized. Although the explosion has shocked him, it does not cause him to transform. The real culprit is the mind stone on the scepter!


    Just now, Banner took the scepter and let the spiritual gem maximize his anger. Banner tried to calm himself down, but obviously, his will was weaker than the original story, gradually Hulk started awakening. Banner felt that monster taking control of his body.


    "No! No! No!..." Banner screamed in pain but still couldn''t stop the appearance of Hulk. The skin color of the body gradually turned green, the body shape continued to expand, and the clothes on his body were cracked by muscles. The pupil is suddenly occupied by green.


    "Hooooo!!!" With a deafening roar, Banner completely turned into a violent Hulk!


    Looking at the furious monster in front of her, the black widow''s heart suddenly cooled...


    ...


    The time flow between the dream and the reality is inconsistent. In the dream, Jack and Sophia have lived for two days, and the reality is only one night.


    "Sofia, I have to go back, you must protect yourself, I will send someone to escort you as soon as possible."


    Jack is full of smiles, and he Thoremnly guarantees.


    Sophia nodded and said, "Well, I will be careful."


    The two embraced each other, and Jack''s figure dissipated, and the soul left Sofia''s dream.


    Jack''s soul came out and floated in midair, watching Sophia still in his sleep, Sophia''s brows had stretched out, and there was no worrying look before going to bed.


    Jack landed on the ground, leaned over and kissed Sofia''s face. Although he knew that he couldn''t touch it now, he still wants to make it subconsciously.


    Taking a deep look at Sophia''s sleeping face, Jack floated out of the apartment and quickly flew back to the aircraft carrier.


    On the way back, Jack suddenly remembered it. It looks like... The aircraft carrier will encounter a squad attack at this time, and then the loss will be heavy. Not only will the aircraft carrier be destroyed, but also a bunch of people will die. Even Coulson will be killed by Loki.


    Shouldn''t it happen? Jack thought with uneasiness.


    However, when he rushed back to the aircraft carrier when he saw the broken aircraft carrier, the trace of luck in his heart suddenly burst, and he couldn''t think too much. He quickly returned to his room, the soul returned, and then immediately rushed out of the room.


    Jack came to the room where Loki was imprisoned for the first time. Loki had successfully escaped, and Coulson, who was pierced by Loki''s scepter, fell to the ground.


    Jack quickly ran to the side of Coulson, ready to launch the healing power to rescue, "Hey, I am coming, don''t give up."


    Fury also rushed to the scene, very nervously watching Jack rescue Coulson.


    "No... I should rest," Coulson said weakly, trying to reject Jack''s rescue. "You must give them some motivation... they can... unite..."


    As he spoke, Coulson''s breath became weaker and weaker. Jack did not listen to Coulson''s words. He simply took a slap in the face, and by the way, activated the healing power to return the life of Coulson back.


    "Don''t be stupid, we will tell them that you are dead, while you can go and take a vacation, is your brain damaged, that made you stupid?"


    Jack looked at Coulson with the look of "You are not stupid."


    Coulson: "..."


    Fury: "..."


    It really seems like this...

 56 Avengers part IV

    Without continuing to refuse treatment, Coulson was successfully rescued by Jack.


    The wound pierced by Loki completely recovered, and there was no trace of a fatal injury. Only the suit that had broken a hole before proved that Coulson was shot by Loki.


    Although I have long known that Jack has an incredible healing ability, after personally experiencing it, Coulson still feels very magical and tirelessly touches the abdomen that has just been pierced, where it is flat...hmmm, a little bit belly Oh...


    A cough, it seems that I have been neglected to exercise recently...


    Seeing himself out of danger, Coulson was very grateful: "Thank you for saving me, Mr. Jack."


    "A cough, no need to be polite." Jack still has a bit of guilty conscience. If he did not leave the aircraft carrier, he can completely prevent Loki from fleeing. Although the eagle eye''s raid is very unexpected, if Jack was at that time, he can still minimize losses.


    On the side, Fury stepped forward and looked solemnly: "Thank you, you saved my most capable man."


    Jack looked around and the scene was still quite confusing. The repairers rushed to the damaged area of ??the aircraft carrier, and the non-stop inspection and repair work, the combatants searched the casualties in an orderly manner.


    Hey... more or less a little responsibility.


    The heart was a little uncomfortable, Jack took a deep breath, and then said to Fury and Coulson: "I try to make the situation better."


    Under the puzzling look of Fury and Coulson, Jack activated his telekinesis as he covered all ship and used it as a medium and launched the power of healing!


    That''s right, he wants to restore the aircraft carrier to its intact state through the "recovery" feature of the healing power. At the same time, he will help those who don''t know where to fall in the aircraft carrier, and who are dying!


    This is a jaw-dropping operation, but in the face of the commonality of the Talismans, everything becomes so easy.


    Fury and Coulson didn''t see the meaning of Jack''s move at first, but when Fury hangs on the earphones of the left ear, he heard the surprise report from Hill, and he knew what Jack had done.


    "Sir! The damage to the aircraft carrier is being restored little by little. Even the parts that were blown up are all restoring out of thin air! Now the aircraft carrier is recovering in a very strange state. How should we deal with this situation?"


    When he heard the report from Hill, Fury felt very ridiculous. Anyone who listened would think that Hill''s work was ridiculous, but Hill was his most trusted man, and naturally, he would not make such a joke.


    Fury quickly reacted, and the "self-healing" of the aircraft carrier was definitely caused by Jack''s actions. Once again, he saw the power of Jack. In addition to the incomparable shock, Fury''s heart also produced more taboos. And worry.


    The strength that Jack showed, again and again, was refreshing everyone''s cognition of him. It is hard to imagine that he still has some amazing powers to show.


    Such a strong existence also means that it is difficult to control. If it is out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even Fury suspects that Jack has the ability to destroy the world. Although this idea is ridiculous, Fury has some concerns in his heart. In case, Jack really has this strength...


    Thanks to the power of the talisman and telekinesis, there is no magic, and the setting of mental power is completely like the existence of a bug and does not need to consume anything.


    Therefore, in addition to spending a little longer, the restoration of the entire aircraft carrier and the treatment of the wounded, Jack did not feel any problems, but still energetic and fascinating.


    Compared with the usual restoration of a single thing, it is completed in a blink of an eye. At the same time, it is not instantaneous to complete the recovery of the aircraft carrier and the treatment of the wounded, but it only took a minute or two.


    Jack was done.


    When Jack finished, the entire aircraft carrier became completely as new as ever, without any damage, as if it had never been destroyed by an explosion.


    Those who have been harmed to varying degrees are also unsurely trying to grasp themselves, wondering if they have a mental problem or in an illusionary dream.


    However, those who died did not reopen their eyes in the world. Although the power of healing makes the deceased return to the appearance of life, the clothes on the body are not bad, but it only restores the surface phenomenon, and the soul inside the body still does not come back.


    Although it has not come back to life, the recovery of the aircraft carrier and the wounded are intact, which is enough to subvert everyone common sense.


    Fury tried to calm himself down, but still couldn''t calm down and asked quickly: "Jack, the entire aircraft carrier has recovered completely. Did you do it?"


    Jack calmly and calmly said: "Calm down Nick, it is indeed what I did, or do you want me to return it?"


    Although I already had the answer in my heart, I heard that Jack admitted that Fury inevitably changed his face and did not take offense. He asked: "How did you do it? Can you go backward?"


    "This is my secret. I can''t tell you naturally," Jack shook his index finger. "But I can tell you that this is not a retrogression. Didn''t you find that those who died didn''t live? If I can make time back, then even the dead people should live, but obviously, I can''t do it."


    When he heard Jack''s answer, Fury was shocked because Jack said that he could not let the dead resurrect, but from the point that he can recover the aircraft carrier, this is an incomplete ''time back''.


    In other words, Jack has mastered part of the time power!


    Time is a more abstract concept, which is the movement of matter, the persistence of change, and the manifestation of order. Humans'' current perception of time is minimal, but it is undeniable that time is a subtle existence.


    And Jack can retreat time, even if it only affects the substance, does not involve the soul field, it also means he can use time!


    The heart is full of endless shocks, but as the king of agents who have experienced life, Fury has seen too many incredible things, trying to make himself no longer think about it, Fury finally recovered to his original calm self, some jokingly said: " I didn''t expect you to be able to do this kind of thing. It''s really supernatural. Don''t consider the details and satisfy my curiosity?"


    Jack rolled his eyes and said: "Don''t try to inquire about my ability from my mouth. Everyone has their own secrets. You will let me keep a little mystery."


    Jack didn''t want to be known by the SHIELD for all his Talismans, and his other abilities. Because they may be able to research or invent something that could deal with me or worst create a monster, although he is not afraid, this is Marvel, where everything is possible.


    Fury did not try to continue to inquire about intelligence. on road he said to Coulson: "Coulson, then you have to be ''death'' know, go take a rest for now."


    Coulson smiled slightly and said, "Okay, sir."


    Brewing on the emotions, Fury declared with a sad tone, on the contact channel of all the people: "Agent of Coulson is dead..."


    ...


    Back in the conference room, Tony and Steve sat silently at the table, and Fury stood in front of them, holding a few blood-stained cards in his hand, his face full of sorrow and grief.


    A few agents stood around in sorrow, and Coulson was a good person. He was very popular among his colleagues. He was told that he was killed and his colleagues felt sorry for him.


    Jack stood by the wall and looked expressionless. He didn''t seem to care, but from his closed mouth and his eyes closed, he could see that he was not feeling well at this time.


    As everyone knows, Jack just didn''t want to see Fury performing his superb acting, or he won''t be able to hold back his laugh.


    Fury threw the card on the table in front of Steve and said: "This is found in Coulson''s jacket. He never had the chance to give it to you to sign it."


    Steve silently picked up a card with a picture of his Captain America, and the red blood stains on the card were so dazzling.


    Fury slowly talked about his regret of losing Coulson, and then he talked about the plan of the Avengers. "...Coulson believes in this ideal and believes...the existence of a hero."


    Tony couldn''t sit still anymore, didn''t talk, and suddenly got up and left.


    Steve also got up and left the meeting room without saying a word.


    Jack, who leaned against the wall, opened his eyes, and it was a tacit agreement with Fury.


    ''Become true Avengers''


    ....


    "Hmm Loki is a standard arrogant man, he wants flowers, he is eager for applause. He wants a landmark building so that his name can be high..."


    After Tony calmed down, he began to sort out the existing information and interpret Loki''s psychology to Steve, but at the end of the analysis, Tony suddenly stopped, and his face appeared anger and he cursed.


    "This bastard!"


    He finally thought of where Loki was going to open the space door, and that was in his Stark building! As the iconic building in New York, it is naturally the most satisfying stage for Loki.


    Tony directly covered himself with his nano-suit and preparing to fly back to the Stark Building to stop Him.


    And Steve also guessed Loki''s plan from Tony''s words, went to find the black widow and seriously said: "It''s time to leave."


    "Where to go?" The black widow had some doubts.


    "I will tell on the way," time is urgent, Steve did not intend to elaborate, "do you want a pilot?"


    The black widow has not responded, the door to the bathroom in the room opened, and the eagle eye that has returned to normal control has wiped his hand with a towel and walked out, calmly saying: "I do."


    ...


    Just as everyone finally worked together and united to get to the Stark Building to stop the Loki conspiracy, Jack took the first step and went to the Stark Building.


    Not stopping the aircraft carrier attack, has made Jack unconfirmable, if not for the performance of Fury, he has already flown to the Stark Building.


    his speed allowed him to fly there in 0.0001s and before he reached the building he slowed down as he landed on the dock of the Stark Building, he saw Dr. Eric rushing to operate a device, and the universe Rubik''s Cube In the center of the device.


    At this point, the opening of the space door is ready, and after extracting the energy provided by the Ark reactor of the Stark Building, the universe cube has been activated, even if Tony shuts down the power supply of the Ark reactor by Jarvis. The universe''s Rubik''s Cube will continue to power itself, and the energy gathers constantly, letting the universe''s cubes shine with dazzling light.


    Seeing this scene, Jack''s heart sank, can''t he catch up?


    "Stop, Dr. Eric!" Jack shouted loudly.


    "It''s too late, it can''t stop!" Dr. Eric is full of fanaticism. "It will show us a...new universe!"


    "I see you are a brain-teasing." There is no nonsense, Jack eyes instantly gather a strong current, violently spurt out.


    Unexpectedly, the laser launched by Jack did not break the energy shield launched by the universe, but was bounced back!


    The laser reflected back to Jack, and he didn''t move, he just left his right hand as the laser touched his hand it burned and lift a little blood mark which demonstrates how powerful the distractive power of Jack heat vision + pig talisman + divine power of Thor. Seconds later his arm healed.


    "Fuck! Really hurts!" Jack gritted his teeth.


    He did not expect himself to be this ''lucky'' to be hit by his own attack.


    Fortunately, the power of healing and his natural physical strength automatically activated when he was hurt. Jack feels that the pain in his hand gradually disappearing.


    Restoring his body''s suit, Jack slowly came to Loki and reached out and said, "Are you going to take the scepter on your own initiative, or wait for me to steal the scepter?"


    The body of the universe cube is cover for the space stone, one of the six infinite gems. The outer cube is just a layer of camouflage, and the space stone is hidden in the cube.


    As one of the most powerful natural artifact in the Marvel universe, it is natural that Jack can easily cope with its power. But It turns out that the power of the talisman is still inferior to the infinity stone.


    Since the combination of the heat vision is unable to break through then naturally the pig talisman cannot break through the energy shield of the universe cube, the dragon blast of the dragon spell may not work, and even the combination of dragon Combustion and heat vision may not break the energy shield, which proves that no matter whether it is comic or movies the infinity stones are still the strongest.


    In this case, Jack did not waste time trying to use it. Just use the gems at the top of the scepter and turn off the device.


    As an infinite gem, the gemstone of the mind can break through the energy shield of the space gem without any hindrance, allowing it to stop energizing the device.


    Looking at Jack in front of him, although Loki kept the smile of the evil charm on his face, his eyes flashed the color of taboo and dignity. After he came to Earth, he carefully learned from the eagle''s eyes about people who could pose a threat to his plan. Among them, Jack is the undeniable number one threat.


    He has mastered several magical and powerful abilities, and at the same time, he has not exposed all his abilities. He has not had any means to fight him so far, especially Loki has just witnessed the scene of Jack''s heat vision, which is even more taboo for him.


    Loki has a self-knowledge, that is why he can survive this long time, but his inner arrogance does not allow him to hand over the scepter, so Loki thought of another way.


    Loki is proficient in illusion, the most commonly used moves are phantom avatars and changing appearances. In the illusion, it can be said that it is perfect, and most people can''t see them at first glance.


    Therefore, when Loki quietly left a detachment and talked with Jack, and he quietly left, Jack did not notice that something was wrong.


    Loki stunned and laughed: "You want it, I can give it to you, but it depends on whether you can get it."


    After all, Loki''s scepter in his hand was thrown out by him and quickly fell downstairs.


    Jack did not find the problem and immediately chased it down. When the scepter fell to half the height of the Stark building, he finally grasped the scepter but found that the scepter suddenly dissipated and turned into nothing.


    Obviously, this is also the change of illusion.


    Jack quickly flew back to the top of the building, just to see that Loki had a smug smile and also dissipated.


    As for the Luo basic people, I don''t know where to hide. I even hid it with a scepter.


    "Damn!" Jack cursed cursingly. He didn''t expect him to be played by Loki once. It was a great humiliation.


    Since the scepter did not get the hand, Jack can only temporarily give up this method, come to the device, and then try to turn off the device to start.


    In his eyes, the electric light and heat vision is densely packed, and the gathering is getting more and more fierce. the right palm has a hot flame covered with lightning, and it is constantly growing. At the same time, Jack constantly touches his anger and improves the power of the dragon blasting. The whole body is shrouded in dazzling light.


    Although Jack wanted to gain momentum and then attack, time does not allow him to delay, when the electric light and the flame-lightning become very strong, Jack finally made a desperate attempt to launch.


    The scene of killing abhors as above, the flame-lightning turned into a fire dragon with lightning all over it with claws and is surrounded by golden currents, but the difference is that this condensed dragon exudes extremely horrible energy fluctuations. It seems to be able to destroy everything in this world.


    Under the gaze of Jack''s expectation, this fierce flame dragon slammed into the energy shield, and the energy shield seemed to be unable to withstand such a strong offensive. The surface energy shield gradually became dim. , shaking it violently.


    Just as Jack thought that he could break the energy shield as he wished, suddenly, the magic cube of the universe made a great effort to enhance the power of the energy shield. The energy shield that was about to dissipate suddenly solidified and the fire dragon bounced back!


    This time, Jack was too late to escape, was swallowed up by the fierce fire dragon, and the whole person was instantly burned, almost killing him!


    The dog spell and the horse charm make Jack have an undead body. Although the reversed dragon blasts burned him out, he can still recover completely, just because the whole body has been burned out, the growth recovery time is quite long, and the fastest is 2 minutes.


    However, I can''t wait so much now.


    After seeing Jack "die", Loki reappeared in the Stark Building. Because of fear of recurrence, Loki shouted loudly to Dr. Eric: "speed up to open the space door."


    Eric was nervously operating a few times, and the start-up speed of the device was accelerated. Tony was wearing his iron suit, he flew obliquely to the Stark Building but saw a dazzling light column.!


    The light column straight into the sky, opening a huge black hole in the air, countless Chitauri soldiers driving an aircraft full of alien technology, swarming down from the black hole!


    The Chitauri army invaded the earth!

 57 Avengers V

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Loki raised his arms and laughed innocently.


    After all, the Chitauri army has successfully invaded the earth. When the Chitauri army successfully occupied the earth, Loki will become the master of this planet!


    "Damn!" Tony screamed resentfully and hurried to the dock of the Stark Building. The nano-armor retreated to his body.


    Tony said: "Javis, Plan B!"


    "Sir, everything is ready for war." Jarvis''s voice came from the networked sound in the room.


    Tony is steadfast: "The situation is urgent, I can''t manage it so much, hurry up and take control over all of them!"


    When the voice fell, one of the walls of the room slowly moved away, showing the items under the wall. they are red metals compartment with a bright Ark reactor directly above each one.


    these are armors that were created for emergencies like this, although they are the same in design and material the one he is wearing know is the strongest of them all.


    On Tonys'' right hand, a red light was lit, a sound was produced. all the "Marks" war suit flew directly and joined the battlefield. After finishing, he activated his nano-suit and without wasting time, Tony, wearing his steel suit, rushed to the sky, attacking the Chitauri soldiers who were constantly flying out of the space door.


    Steve, the Black Widow, and Hawkeye also drove the fighters to the scene. After landing on the ground, they immediately plunged into the battle, counterattacking the ruined Chitauri soldiers and commanding the evacuation of ordinary residents.


    Thor rushed to the top floor of the Stark Building, and walked angrily to Loki, screaming loudly: "Loki! Close the universe Rubik''s Cube right away, or I will ruin it!"


    When he heard Thor, Loki just looked at him contemptuously, pointing his hand at Thor, and said, "You can''t stop it, you can''t stop it. Now only... war!"


    On the other hand, Banner screamed and drove a motorcycle to the war center. When he woke up, he found himself falling into a warehouse. The old security guard at the warehouse gave him some clothes and gave him a motorcycle.


    Originally, he intended to return to the SHIELD. This time, the Hulk came out and destroyed it. Banner, who had a guilty debt, was ready to go back and accept the punishment. But halfway through he saw the sky lit up a beam the opened some kind of wormhole and then saw countless aliens coming out.


    In his mind, he already knows that Loki opened the space door and let the aliens invade the earth smoothly. After thinking about it, Banner decided to rush to the battlefield.


    Although he can''t just stimulate his emotions and become a Hulk, Banner knows that when he is at a critical juncture, Hulk will automatically appear, so he just rushed to the scene and faced a group of poor and evil aliens. When it is dangerous, he can become a Hulk in the alien-war.


    ...


    Just as the six-member group of the first generation of the reunion joined forces to fight against the Chitauri Stars and prevented the spread of the war, Jack''s recovery finally came to an end although it was 2 min it was enough for a lot of things to happen.


    When the body recovered, Jack was in his best state. The uniform had recovered and so on...


    But Jack stood and didn''t have time to care about these details. He noticed the beam of light rising from the sky, the big hole that opened in the sky, the aliens who were like locusts constantly coming out of the black hole...


    The whole of New York still couldn''t escape.


    For the fierce battlefield!


    Jack thought of Sophia, who had not been able to leave New York due to a change, and flew in the direction of his home, he closed his eyes and calmed his mind as he unleashed his mind power.


    "Not good!" he instantly went to his home, he looked like a beam of light no sound came out when he went at this speed, but one thing is sure, and that is, any alien soldier who was in his way turned into dust from the impact.


    When Jack quickly rushed to the front of his apartment, he only saw a bunch of people crying and fleeing, but he did not see the Chitauri aliens.


    He did not breathe a sigh of relief, because a few Chitauri soldiers who were driving the aircraft screamed and attacked, and the energy guns in their hands slammed around.


    Jack naturally will not let these aliens succeed, and the eyes will shoot several lasers in succession to these small soldiers before they ran back to their homes.


    There was nothing on his body. Naturally, there was no home key. Jack''s went straight through the door like a ghost and then rushed into the house to find Sophia.


    Sophia was hiding beside the window, looking at the situation outside with horror, and heard the sound from the door, and suddenly looked at it in amazement, and then saw Jack walk in, not to reveal the color of surprise.


    Sophia cried in surprise: "You are coming back..."


    The words are not finished, suddenly -


    boom!!!


    Jack''s face instantly Solidified...


    Without warning, a strong beam of energy came in from the window and tried to penetrate Sophia''s body!


    There was a bit of joy and sorrow on Sofia''s face, and she felt despair...


    "No!!!!!" Jack sent a desperate shout, as he unleashed every power in his body even if it is not under his control, know he doesn''t care, all he can think of now is to save Sophia, he had in his body and moved beyond the speed of light as he went and caught the beam of energy, but at this moment, the beam doesn''t look like a beam because it is just like bullets, it was round and blue in color, it looked like a beam at first because of its speed, and now that Jack is moving faster than light it looked like this.


    After saving Sophia, he applied the healing power to make sure everything is alright.


    He looked at her sleeping peacefully, Jack kissed her and sighed with relief, as for the one who shot the beam, Jack already turned him into dust, because he decided not to be a p*ssy anymore he unleashed everything he had and all the soldiers in the radiance of 2 km where alike, every last one of them turned into dust.


    In fact Jack had already had a plan before the beginning of the war, but the plan included faking the death of Sophia and acting as if he''s not strong and idiot for two reasons to complete his plans, the only problem is that he didn''t see that beam of light coming, but that was not the point, the point is that he discovered that he was too naive to think that he can control life and death, and for this lesson Jack will kill every last one of the aliens.


    Jack created a normal room in his personal space and put Sophia in the bedroom, after that he went outside.


    Gradually, Jack quieted down.


    There was no expression on his face. He only had a strong murderousness, his eyes were extremely cold, and he walked to the closet in front of his house without saying a word. He took out the set of clothes, it is the new dark battle suit from Melvin.


    The style is biased towards dark and evil, which is so appropriate to wear on the body on this occasion, making him more indifferent and without emotion.


    Jack thought about Sophia and he flashed a warm color in his cold-blooded eyes, and then resumed indifference, put on a helmet, and left home.


    ...


    The Avengers who were in the midst of a hard battle constantly resisted the siege of the Chitauri army. At this time, Thor and Hulk joined the ranks and struggled to destroy the enemy.


    However, the number of enemies is huge, and new Chitauri soldiers are flying from the space door. The Avengers are perseveringly killing them, but there is still no tendency to decrease.


    Tony kept launching lasers and shells to kill one of the Chitauri soldiers, and anxiously asked Jarvis: "Jarvis, have you not found the godfather? Let him come to support! Where did this guy go? !"


    Jarvis replied: "Sir, haven''t found out..." At this moment, Jarvis paused. "Sir, I found a person suspected of being a godfather approaching."


    "Ha? What do you mean?" Tony asked in confusion.


    Suddenly, the Avengers in the hard battle found that the Chitauri soldiers who attacked them drifted into the air uncontrollably. Then, a thousand-meter-long flame dragon whizzed past and killed these Qiruita soldiers...


    "Wh..." The Avengers looked at the sudden change in surprise, and the eagle-eye was the first who discovered the clue. "Look over there!"


    Looking in the direction pointed by the eagle''s eye, everyone saw a man wearing a purple-red tight-fitting covered with lightning slowly coming away. Unlike the original white-golden battle suit, the purple-red suit was full of evil and looked Fierce.


    At the same time, everyone did not know why, watching each other step by step, as if they could feel in the calm, hiding unimaginable anger and madness...

 58 Avengers part VI

    The suspected Jack was quietly approaching, and apparently, in the battlefield where the explosions continued, the Avengers felt a repression, as if the whole world was quite the moment this person appeared.


    Whenever "Jack" went forward further, the Avengers felt that the murderous was more intense, the air was so suppressed that it made Thor dignified and the overwhelming murder spread so that everyone could not help but feel fear.


    "This... is it that kid?" Tony asked, swallowing indefinitely, and asked in amazement.


    Thor looked at him with great dignity. Even if he was ''as strong as him'', he felt a deep sense of crisis at the moment. This is incredible for him, but the intuition of years of fighting tells him that this person is in front of him. Very dangerous, to the point that he can''t keep his life if he fought with him, he involuntarily clenched the hammer in his hand.


    When Hulk saw "Jack", he instantly lost his violent and ferocious posture, and somewhat become afraid and shrunk. Although the image in front of this is different from the previous one, Hulk''s instinct of beast is still aware that the two are the same person. The last lesson taught him to be hard-pressed and feel that the other''s current momentum is so terrible and terrifying.


    Steve resisted the invisible and heavy pressure on his own influence and asked: "Who are you? Is it Jack?"


    "Jack" did not answer, but stopped a few tens of meters away from the Avengers, slowly raised his head and looked at the densely-knit Chitauri soldiers in the sky." dead--"


    Like a deep abyss, the horrible murder stagnates, and then ... loses the bond and evaporates.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Avengers saw that the figure like a demon disappeared in front of them. A fascinating purple-red passed through the Chitauri soldiers who had been destroying on the ground, all of them evaporated while some who were far away were cut in half...


    Just a few breaths, Steve and others saw that the surrounding Chitauri soldiers were wiped out, most of them disappeared, and some even bloody violence was cut in half. The thick blood and a pile of messy flesh scattered around the ground, they looked pale, and their heart was very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, this evil Jack has only the desire to kill in his heart, to harvest life, and watching the death of one Chitauri soldiers in his hand, not enough to calm his heart anger.


    Tony was horrified at this "death god" and was very terrified: "Hey, you told me, did I have hallucinations? Is this cold and ruthless person, the one I know?"


    Steve frowned, and his face showed some anxiety. From the voice of the past, they all recognized that this person is the Jack they know, but what happened to the peaceful and kind Jack. The person who is in front of them made them feels horrible, cruel... even crazy.


    Although Steve didn''t know what caused Jack to become like this, but still in battle, can''t take care of others, he converges his other emotions, Steve calmly said: "Don''t worry about him, we must Continue to stop the destruction of aliens, Tony, you go to see if there is any way to turn off the device; Thor, you call to summon lightning to prevent aliens from flying down; Hulk, don''t back down, continue to smash those aliens; As for Agent Romanov and Clinton, will evacuate the masses with me."


    Hearing Steve commanding everyone in an orderly manner, others were coming back and performing their duties in accordance with Steve''s arrangements.


    Evil Jack... No, he is still Jack, whether he is evil or he is kind. At this moment, there is only the idea of ??killing the Chitauri soldiers, but the evil Jack can completely point out and eradicate them all..


    Jack Thorved the majority of the nearby Chitauri soldiers.


    Going straight up, stopping in the air, watching the countless Chitauri soldiers rushing toward him.


    He did not choose to attack normally but slowly lifted a hand, five fingers open, black gloves, as he clenched his hands.


    Suddenly, the open palms were clenched, and all the Chitauri soldiers who besieged him were shaped, all gathered together by an invisible power, and then, from all directions, a heavy crushing force, nearly a 1000 Chitauri soldiers had no way to stop this. They were squeezed into a ball in an instant. The bodies could not be distinguished. A huge amount of blood was squeezed and sprayed out, such as a downpour of heavy rain, and a horrible bloody rain.


    "You all have to die -" Jack indifferently, flashing at a Leviathan monster on the top.


    This behemoth is covered with sturdy scales. It is several tens of meters long. The size of the body is very small. It seems to be only a deep despair.


    In addition to being a "transportation ship" of the Chitauri soldiers, Leviathan''s huge body is the biggest war killer. After flying from the wormhole, countless Chitauri soldiers landed on it and crashed on the ground. And Leviathan''s monsters ransacked everything along the way without any effort. Various buildings collapsed under the impact of it, and countless people were buried under the rubble, causing heavy casualties.


    The number of Leviathan monsters is very small. There are only a few of the densely-knit Chitauri soldiers. The first one was bursting with Hulk''s fist, and then Tony shot a shell and bombed it.


    Now, two Leviathan monsters have crossed the wormhole and ran around in New York. After Jack came to the top of one of the Leviathan giants, he pointed out a finger at Leviathan and said coldly: "Bug."


    The white light, which symbolizes the power of deformation, is shot from the fingertips and hits the Leviathan monster. Under the gaze of everyone, this huge Leviathan monster disappears as if it had disappeared.


    On the ground, an unremarkable cockroach twisted the body and was trampled by an escaped citizen.


    Jack came to the top of another Leviathan monster, and he reinvented it, indifferently turning it into a skeleton, watching it fall to the ground.


    Looking up, watching a new Leviathan monster sneak out of the wormhole half a body, Jack flew straight to the wormhole about 100 meters to stop, the cold in the throat of the cash flow of light, The hand lifted up, and both palms showed a fierce and hot flame fused with lightning. His whole body was full of light, and it radiated a hot heat and lightning, twisting the surrounding air, like a shining sun!


    The power of the dragon spell will increase as the host''s anger increases, and the whole body will be covered with a fascinating light. At this time, the light is so dazzling that it is enough to see that under the indifferent surface, there is a heart full of endless anger.


    The light concealed Jack''s figure, but it could not stop his voice.


    "dead!!!"


    With Jack''s screaming like the governor of hell who is judging peoples, the dual lightning and the flames of both hands lasing out at the same time, the bursting flames and the lightning merged in the process of shooting out, turning into an unimaginable power. The flame dragon, the dazzling arc entwined the huge body of the dragon, simple word, Horror!


    Leviathan''s monster is like a small cockroach in front of the fire dragon. The fire dragon opened its huge mouth and swallowed it. At the same time, it slammed into the wormhole and smashed the numerous towers. burning all the soldiers.


    "boom!!!"


    The explosion of the flames rang through the clouds, and the people on the ground were stunned by such shocking scenes, watching the fire waves rolling in the wormholes, and the countless Chitauri soldiers were burned to ashes, with sporadic sparks falling on Earth.


    After sending out one of the most powerful attacks in history, Jack did not stop and made a crazy shot of laser and flame. The new batch of Chitauri soldiers had not yet flown down, and they were faced with numerous lasers and explosions. Killed and turned into ashes, Jack wants to vent so he did it like this.


    The Chitauri soldiers on the wormhole concentrated the fire and hit Jack''s body. Jack did not hide and let a strong energy beam hit him, but it did not even hurt him.


    Although the attack of the Chitauri soldiers was successfully hitting Jack''s body, in the horror of the Chitauri soldiers was that Jack''s acting like nothing, as if he was not hit by a gun but wind!


    Evil Jack does not have any psychological shackles, so the power of the spell is applied to the extreme that he can reach + his already strong body. In fact, while he is doing this he launched the talisman of horse and healed his partners.


    The new suit on his body became ragged, Jack did not restore it, unscrupulously exposed his true face, the indifferent face gradually groaned, and a large arc was blown at the mouth.


    "Ah, hahahaha......dead! You all have to die!" Jack couldn''t help the inner killing pleasure and laugh wildly.


    Jack finally unleashed his full anger on them.

 59 Avengers part VII

    At this time, Jack''s clothes were ragged, but he is laughing wildly, this made him look evil, but not the ugly evil but handsome one especially with his silver eyes.


    The Chitauri soldiers were provoked by Jack. The alien invaders did not know how to retreat. They only knew that they had to attack and destroy. So they made a squabble and a brain came.


    In the face of such a huge "worm tide", Jack didn''t put them in his eyes as he smiled evilly and took a deep, tell the army was 20 m from him he unleashed his frozen breath freezing every alien from a molecule level then he used his mind power and gathered them all into a ball of ice and throw them back like trash from where they come, his simple and crude action scared the hell out of the Avengers especially Hulk and Thor, as for Loki, the poor guy is now only praying for his father Odin to save him.


    As for the people who always pay attention to the situation on the wormhole on the ground where also surprised.


    Jack didn''t pay attention to them he only kept dancing in the army of the Chitauri killing everyone he can get his hands on.


    At this time, Jack is no longer the appearance of human beings, but a monster in a human body!


    Both eyes are the cool silver fool of lightning, and full of violent breath.


    his silver hair stood as it danced with lightning making him look more of god than Thor, almost like super instinct in dragon ball super, but with hair upright, the body is tall and burly.


    "what is this?!"


    Tony naturally captured the image of Jack at the time with the help of the steel battle suit. He saw that he became a leading monster god, and he could not help but shudder.


    As the god of hammer Thor, he saw Jack''s appearance with his own eyes. The godly image full of evil temperament made him unable to hold the hammer, and the deep sense of crisis filled his heart.


    Seeing the god of war in the sky, everyone on the ground was in awe and fear, even if they knew that he was Jack, but they could not stop the fear from producing and expanding in their hearts.


    People in this world don''t know what Jack is changing now. If they have seen dragon ball super in Jack past life, they can recognize him at once. This is the ultimate instinct that even gods can hardly enter, of course, Jack only has the outer image.


    Perhaps it is because of this image, Jack feels crazier, open his mouth, and used a godly voice to laugh wildly: "Ah, hahaha... Destruction, killing, really makes me feel so pleasing... just die, let your death add a little pleasure to me!"


    With a wave of his hands, the Chitauri soldiers who were in front of them were all broken, and Jack only laughed and punched, and the Chitauri soldiers, such as the bursting watermelon, Jack who was still surrounded, punched and slammed them to death.


    One by one, the Chitauri soldiers were killed and f*ucked up by the sacred force of Jack alone. They lacked their arms and legs, and they fell to the ground from high altitude and were completely killed.


    What is more terrifying is that the spirit of Jack swelled up and his body started to expand, it''s not like his compressed muscles returned to normal no, the opposite is happening his compressed muscles only grew in size and strength, his divine power started to integrate with him on a deeper level, as he is getting stronger and taller his hair and eyes started turning completely into lightning. It was like the process of Banner''s transformation into Hulk but much stronger and taller as he grew up to 10 m high.


    Jack interpret and demonstrated what is violent aesthetics with practical actions. Even if people watching the situation are in awe and fear of his image, some people still feel a little swaying inside. Some people can''t help but cheer loudly: "Come on, kill these aliens!"


    Gradually, some people abandoned the horror image prejudice against Jack, cheered for him, although there were only a few voices, weak and inaudible, after all, they shouted out.


    What if his appearance changes? What he is doing either good or bad, everyone can see it...


    The god of war Jack naturally does not know that someone is supporting him. Even if he knows, there will be no waves in his heart. He only wants to kill now! kill! kill!


    Jack gathered him both hands as he started condensing fire and lightning and merging them together and launched it, instantly, it shrouded the rushed Chitauri soldiers, without even having the chance to mourn, they were burned clean into small particles.


    The Chitauri soldiers still passed through the wormholes without any trace of hope. They can only obey the command and their desire for destruction, which made them stalk through the wormhole and attack Jack who is at the wormhole.


    And Jack did not stop killing, how much to kill, the power of dog talisman made him not knowing what is the feeling of being tired, as long as he is willing, he can continue to kill like this until all the enemies who rushed to him are destroyed.


    When Jack was madly killing, the Avengers on the ground stopped looking at it. In addition to solving the fish that slipped through the net and rescued the masses in the ruins, they did not forget the business, that is, the device that opened the wormhole should be turned off.


    Loki looked at the monster in the sky with resentment and fear. He was angry that his plan to rule the earth was blocked by Jack, and was shocked by the invincibility Jack.


    As he was thinking about his next step. Suddenly, Hulk jumped from the downstairs and slammed into Loki. Loki was hit by the brutal impact of Hulk and fell to the wall, then fell to the ground.


    Hulk just wants to continue to attack, Loki fiercely got up from the ground, his face full of anger, shouted: "Enough! You guys are lowly mortals, I am a god, I tell you, I will not be humiliated by ants... ..."


    Before the words were finished, Loki was caught by Hulk from his leg, then smashed back and forth, and took out two big pits on the ground. He was thrown by Hulk without any resistance. When Hulk let go of his hand, Loki could only look dull and sullen in the pit, making a cry like a dog who lost his family.


    "Puny god!" Hulk''s face was full of disdain as he strode away.


    Tony tried his best to shut down the device. In the end, Dr. Eric, who was out of control, finally recovered and said the way: "His scepter... Loki''s scepter, that energy, the Rubik''s cube can''t fight because it can''t Confront with yourself... only Loki''s scepter can turn off the device."


    Hearing this, Tony immediately asked Jarvis to search for Loki''s position. Then, he saw the picture of Loki being bombarded by Hulk. He couldn''t help laughing, his heart was dark, and then he found the scepter of Loki. Picking up the scepter and watching Jack, who is still in the air, hesitated, and finally risked angering the monster, ready to turn off the device.


    At this time, Tony suddenly received a very urgent contact from Fury: "Stark, do you hear me? There is a fighter with a nuclear bomb flying over!"


    Tony stopped the action in his hand and asked in agony: "How long?"


    "Three minutes! It will destroy the entire city!"


    "Sh*t!" Tony couldn''t help but scream, the politicians'' brains are like dogs, and they didn''t help at the crucial moment. Instead, they want to destroy the entire city.


    The black widow just solved a soldier who was driving the aircraft. When passing the top floor of the Stark Building, a rollover jumped down and let the unmanned aircraft crash into the building and explode.


    As soon as she landed, the black widow saw Tony coming towards her and handing her scepter to her. The tone was anxious: "The scepter can turn off the device, you will listen to the instructions and turn it off. Now a nuclear bomb is coming over here. !"


    The black widow quickly took over the scepter and watched Tony hurriedly flew out.


    After scanning and tracking the missile, Tony immediately manipulated the full-powered propeller of the steel suit and finally caught up with the nuclear bomb. Holding the nuclear bomb with both hands, forcibly changing the launching orbit of the nuclear bomb, the nuclear bomb was pushed up by Tony and shot in the direction of the wormhole.


    Jack was still smothered in front of the wormhole, immersed in the endless killing pleasure, and suddenly, behind the back, Tony shouted through the sound reinforcement device: "Get away!"


    Jack did not stop the attack, he turned his head. He saw Tony carrying the nuclear bomb, and a burst of laughter appeared in his mouth. Then, a flash appeared in Tony''s side, the giant hands caught the nuclear bomb, and throw it at the wormhole!


    Seeing that the nuclear bomb was taken by Jack and thrown into the wormhole, Tony was shocked first, then immediately contacted the black widow: "Fast, now! Turn off the space door!"


    On the top floor of the Stark Building, the black widow who received the signal did not hesitate to grasp the scepter through the energy shield on the surface of the device and stabbed the universe in the center of the device!


    In the next moment, the space light beam emitted by the device disappeared in an instant, and the wormhole in the sky gradually shrank and dissipated. At the moment the wormhole was completely dissipated with the bang, the nuclear bomb could be seen hitting a vast alien battleship tell it exploded.


    The flame of the nuclear bomb explosion has not yet been released to the wormhole, and the wormhole disappeared.


    The disappearance of the wormhole means that in this alien invasion war, Earth people win!


    Countless survivors cried, laughed, and vented their complex emotions in their hearts...

 60 Avengers final par

    The godly eyes watched the wormhole disappeared in the sky, and the killing intent on his body gradually dissipated and returned to calm.


    Silently floating in the air, white light flashed, Jack started to change from the image of the god of war, and what I am talking about is not return but compress his body, every fiber of his muscles started crystalisinghis cells started compressing and in the process the energy(divine energy + Thorar radiation) stored in them also started to merge and crystalize into a pill like diamond, each one of them is like nuclear reactor, like when a cultivator breakthrough "golden-dan", but for Jack every cell has a golden-dan stronger than that of a cultivator.


    The upper body was naked, revealing a strong, perfect figure, the new battle suit was damaged, leaving only a large piece of fabric left in his lower body, blocking Important parts.


    Jack''s face is still so indifferent, can not see any emotional color. Did not communicate with Tony or other around, he only rushed to the direction of the Stark Building and fell heavily on the top floor.


    At this time, the rest of the Avengers also came to the top floor of the Stark Building. After the wormhole disappeared, some of the remaining Chitauri soldiers, were like broken dolls, fell down and lost their vitality. Finally, they can relax and collectively rush to the top floor of the Stark Building.


    When everyone came to the room on the top floor of the Stark Building, they saw Jack cold face, slowly raised his right hand, and his right hand swayed at an overclocking speed. Undoubtedly, this only overclocked right hand, It is completely possible to break the broken iron.


    Seeing that Jack walked toward Loki, who stumbled into the pit, or made a frame of death, Thor panicked and immediately ran to Loki, clenching the hammer, extremely dignified Asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Jack stopped and said coldly: "He must die!"


    Hearing that Thor can''t help but feel angry, but he also knows that this is Loki fault for allowing the Chitauri army to invade Earth. In New York, the current culprit is still Loki. It is so sinful that Loki is completely dead.


    But no matter what Loki did, he is still his brother. After so many years of friendship, even if Thor is disappointed with Loki''s repeated mistakes, he still hopes to save Loki.


    So, Thor calmly said: "Loki is an Asgardian, I will take him back to the trial."


    "He must die!" Jack''s eyes became colder, repeated again.


    Thor started getting angry, but because of the tyrannical strength that Jack showed before, he dare not act rashly, just lifts the hammer and shows that he will never give up.


    The scene suddenly became hot, and others did not dare to go forward and persuade, only watching nervously.


    After a stalemate for a while, Jack''s right hand stopped the shock and let it go.


    Seeing this, everyone is relieved.


    Jack turned around and walked out of the room to the front of the device that opened the space door. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the cosmic cube in the middle of the device and held it in his hand.


    The universe''s cube is hot and cold, ordinary people can''t hold it in their hands for a long time. Jack can feel the universe want to burn his palm, but the alas for Jack now, it''s like holding a cup of hot coffee. Jack clasped the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, with no expression, and no loose hand.


    Seeing Jack grabbing the Rubik''s Cube, Thor was shocked and walked out quickly. He said: "Put down the Rubik''s Cube, there are many powerful beings in the universe that look at the power of the Rubik''s Cube. This is not something you can master."


    Jack turned around and clasped the universe''s Rubik''s Cube. He said with indifference and unquestionable tone: "Either he died, or, I take the cosmic cube."


    Loki or the universe Rubik''s Cube, Jack gave Thor a choice question, listen to the tone, no room for negotiation.


    Thor was stumped, if he chose Loki, the cosmic cube would be handed over to Jack. It is likely to attract more greedy enemies. The great probability of the earth will once again fall into crisis, but if you choose the universe cube, That means he will watch Loki being killed by Jack.


    His eyes kept flashing, and Thor fell into a fierce psychological struggle. He couldn''t make a choice. Jack smiled inside and acted as if he''s impatient, and he said coldly: "10,9,8..."


    The 10-second countdown begins. If Thor can''t make a decision, Jack will make a decision for him.


    At that time, he must not regret it.


    Thor was horrified at Jack but did not dare to attack. When Jack counted "4", he finally couldn''t help but shouted: "I choose Loki! The Rubik''s Cube is yours!"


    Thor figured it out, instead of letting Loki die in vain, it would be better to give up the universe. On the one hand, the universe is big and the possibility of another enemy coming here is too small. On the other hand, Jack''s own strength is enough to protect the Rubik''s Cube from falling into the hands of others.


    The decision was made with urgency, and Thor did not know whether his choice was correct. He could only pray that Jack would not abuse the power of the universe.


    When he heard Thor''s choice, Jack did not show any emotions, he still had no expression of joy or sadness.


    Jack looked as if he was thinking of something, which made Thor feel nervous. Jack looked at Thor and said: "Thor I can help your brother from ever doing evil"


    "Do you still want to kill him? No, I won''t allow it"


    "No Thor It is the opposite, you can rest assured that I won''t kill him, and besides, if I want to kill him can you stop me?"


    Thor looked deeply at Jack, after a psychological struggle he finally gave up: "Ok, but whatever you want to do, I need to be with you"


    Jack smiled and said: "you won''t ever regret your decision, as for what I am going to do I will do it right here, as for Tony and the others if you want to stay and watch, it is your freedom"


    Thor and the other Avengers looked at each other and then said in a unified voice: "we will stay".


    Jack smiled, he walked to Loki who looked at him with fear and horror: "what do you want to do? stay away from me, Thor don''t let him take me away from here"


    Jack smiled as he touched the forehead of Loki a white light covered Loki and slowly turned into, tell two identical Loki came into view, everyone was shocked.


    Thor: "what did you do? what happened to Loki? why are there two of him?"


    before Jack could talk one of the Lokis said with a sad tone: "Thor brother, there is no need for that, I don''t deserve to live anymore, I wish to die and redeem all my sins with my death"


    Thor was shocked, this is the first time he heard his brother say something like this: "brother what happened to you? why are you saying this"


    Thor has just finished his speech and Jack moved, he killed the other Loki who looked at them with hatred and killing intent, without a word Jack activated the devouring function of the C.S and devoured all his memories and experiences about magic, sorcery... turning him into a white paper, then killed him turning him into dust, all those actions happened in less than a second leaving no time for Thor or the others to react.


    Thor was once again shocked and puzzled, but his anger took over him, he tried to launch an attack against Jack but he discovered that he couldn''t move.


    Jack locked Thor and explained to him: "there is no need to start a fight, what I did is separate the good side of Loki from his evil one, and the one I killed is the evil side, as for why, because once he is separated he will be pure evil only thinking about distraction and killing, so you should calm down and look at you good brother, because from now on you don''t have to be concerned about him."


    everyone was once again shocked and retreated a step back including Thor, only Tony was in deep thought, he looked at Jack: "so it was you who made the underworld boss''Gold'' a good guy, no wonder"


    Everyone once again were shocked except Thor and his brother as they looked puzzled because they don''t know who is Gold, as for Fury once he started hearing Jack magical ability from Natachas'' earphone, he looked shocked and taboo because Jack abilities are terrifying and once those super criminals and top managers in the US know about this, they will definitely hunt him down, so he directly closed all the channels about this conversation.


    Jack didn''t give Thor the chance to speak. Holding the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, Jack''s figure instantly disappeared in front of everyone, leaving behind a complex and fearful Avenger...


    ...


    Apartment building, Jack''s home.


    Jack returned to normal as he took Sophia out and explained everything that happened, she kept crying for risking his life and so on...


    Jack also told her about Ivy and Skye, she didn''t have much reaction but the jealousy coming from her eyes betrayed her, but she didn''t get angry because she knows that Jack is not a normal person and she can''t handle him alone so a couple sisters are necessary to help her.


    Jack told her that he has something to do and he needs a quiet place, so he took her the mansion in his space and introduced Ivy to her, Ivy also smiled at her and tried to take her to her garden(world), but Jack prevented her as he told her that she is not as strong as yourself, so the two stayed at home while Sophia asked about Skye, Jack only told her that he will bring her.


    After that, Jack returned to his room and digested all the memories of Loki, according to the memories the energy source of these abilities is the souls the stronger the soul the greater the ability you can use, after he spent couples minutes leaning with his overclocked state, Jack stopped and took breath as he sat in lotus position and activated the sheep talisman, the soul left the body, floated in the air, the mind calmed down instantly.


    Jack has never been so quiet, and in such a state of mind, he can detect the talismans and chaos stone in his soul deep down shining with bright light even with his terrifying strong soul they still chined.


    The soul is the root of any living being. The body is nothing but a body. It will eventually enter the end because of the metabolism, but the soul has the potential to become immortal.


    Without a soul, the body will lose its life, just as the same machine loses its power. Therefore, the soul is undoubtedly the core existence.


    The twelve totems are the symbolic lines of the twelve zodiac signs, while the Chaos stone in the center of them all like the sun that guards her children(planets). They are surrounded by a circle of rat, Ox, tigers, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey, chicken, dog, and pig. Connected, floating in front of Jack''s chest.


    Jack finally removed his gaze and lowered his head slightly, staring at the twelve zodiac totems on his chest.


    Then he wanted to do one experiment.


    The line of sight was skipped from the zodiac totems. Finally, Jack''s eyes stayed and the second zodiac Talisman... Dog.


    Jack was calm. He didn''t know if he could do it. Therefore, he could only try.


    The right hand is placed on the chest, just in the center of the circle surrounded by twelve totems. In the twelve brightly-lighted zodiac totems, the tiger-shaped totem representing the tiger talisman is shining, and the other eleven spells become dull. Because the sheep spell can only lead the soul out of his body, but his spirit is as bright as ever Jack can be sure if his soul was still the same as ordinary peaople, he would definitly get hurt.


    Without too much hesitation, Jack concentratedly inspired the power of the tiger spell, the tiger-shaped totem became brighter and brighter, and other totems became more and more dim.


    The power of the Tiger talisman quickly reached its limit, and the power of other spells was suppressed to a minimum, allowing for the last and most important part.


    Gradually, the glowing tiger-shaped totem shoots a light, hits the dog-shaped totem that symbolizes the dog''s talisman. After the dog-shaped totem is hit by the light, Jack tries to control the tiger spell and pulls the dog-shaped totem a little bit.


    When the dog spell left the position, all the spells become unstable and flicker, because the balance of the spell is disrupted!


    Jack felt that his spirit weakened a little bit, almost negligible, like an ant who bit some flesh from an elephant, so he quickly controlled the power of the tiger talisman and pulled the dog talisman and slammed it out. He was suspended in the air.


    Jack did not hesitate to hold the dog spell in his hand, he looked at it for some time, then he returned it to its place.


    Jack returned to his body.


    He reached out and picked up the universe''s Rubik''s Cube on the ground, crashing it hard, and the universe''s Rubik''s Cube was crushed directly by him!


    Opening his hand, among the scattered pieces, a bright blue round stone lies quietly in the palm...

 61 After the war

    After the war, everyone needs a period of time to face the bustling and bustling New York City.


    The collapsed buildings can be built again, but those who died can no longer live, and the survivors must suffer the pain of facing relatives and friends.


    Some people can''t accept this disaster, and they are in the midst of pain.


    Some people choose to take up their grief and bravely welcome a new day.


    In any case, this tragic and heavy war ended in vain...


    .....


    At this moment Jack introduced Skye to the other two girls, and she was surprised, no, in fact, she was angry, because he didn''t "tell" her, which he did but she "forgot it", Jack could only watch with puppy eyes as he looked at Sophia and Ivy for help, the two ignored his look and drugged Skye to the bedroom, after an hour the three girls walked out with big smiles on there face, which made the back hair of Jack stood, as he felt there is gonna be a conspiracy.


    Skye: "from now on there won''t be any more women without us giving the Ok "


    Sophia: "and once you or us want to have s*x, we do it all three of us, united"


    Jack looked at Ivy waiting for her command


    Ivy: "don''t look at me like that I am with them, and all these demands are because you are too strong and have an almost infinite stamina which made us unable to keep up with you on the bed"


    Jack smiled and sighed with relief as he looked at them: "Ok, I will do as my beautiful wives commands, I just hope you can stay with me"


    the three looked at each other and smiled as they went to Jack and hugged him, and in return Jacks'' hands were a little bit naughty making them welp which stimulate Jack even more, and in the end, he took them to the bedroom and made love with them all night long.


    .....


    Next morning,


    Jack went to his private space and took the space stone, the next second the soul of Jack was projected outside his body as the 12 talismans and the chaos stone are chining like ever, Jack looked at the space stone that was floating beside him. What Jack is trying to do, is to fuse the space stone with his soul like the 12 talismans, but in the process of integrating the Space stone(S.S), it tried to revolt but the tiger talisman light up and aluminated his soul, as you all know Jacks'' soul is so powerful like a sun, that even the ancient masters'' soul will look like a candle in front of the sun. Back to the topic, the tiger talisman balanced the power of the S.S and fused it with his soul without any problem. but this is not the and the chaos stone (C.S) which was always silence vibrated and a colorful spark went straight to the S.S fusing with it and a wisp of information went to Jacks'' brain introducing some basics uses of the S.S as well as telling him that the S.S is from know on bond to him forever.


    Jack was shocked at this turn of events, making him froze for a few seconds, he really never thought that the C.S can be used like this or to be exact can act on its own, because not only did it mark the S.S it also upgraded it, making it independent, which mean he can use the S.S on all the worlds he visit, also the C.S sent a message encouraging him to collect the other Infinity Stones, and Jack had a hunch that once he collect all of them something big and good for him gonna happen.


    Jack was planning to start his world travel after he fuses the stone, but after some thinking, he decided to learn how to use it first. (NOTE* from now on I will use the shortcut )


    Jack used the most common way to understand the S.S. and that is meditating and practice, he would always meditate trying to understand the space law in the S.S, and it took him three months to finish his training and had some basic control over Space itself.


    .......


    after three month


    Mastering the space gem, naturally, Jack also mastered a series of spatial capabilities, and the understanding of space is more profound. In addition to opening space door, Jack also developed various space skills, among them is creating a personal space, not like the space in C.S but almost.


    This space belongs to an independent space. It is similar to the storage space in comprehension novels. It is constructed with the power of S.S. Except for Jack, no one else can enter it.


    he can also create wormholes for long travels by reducing the distance between to point in space making them infinitely close to each other.


    as time went on Jack understanding kept increasing making his control over space profound, but the more he realizes the more he understands that his understanding is just the tip of the iceberg and what limits him is his knowledge and thing inside the box instead of outside it, although Jack read books and articles about everything, these knowledge are just mortal thinking, created by human who did not even leave their home planet.


    Jack also relaxed in these months as he went shopping with the girls all around the world.


    .............


    For Tony, he is now updating his steel armors who are controlled by Jarvis, he also started upgraded his nano-armor and because of the NZT special effect, Tony is now like a supercomputer who can make an insane amount of calculation in seconds, he also upgraded Jarvis making him have an emotional aspect.


    besides this, he also kept track of Jack because his disappearance for three months made him nervous because of the evil side he showed in the battle.


    In fact, not only Tony is like this but all the Avengers, except Thor as he wasn''t concerned because he knows that he can''t beat him and he was grateful to him for helping Loki, he is also helpless because since Loki became good he refused to get out of prison.


    As for the others, they are worried because the image they saw of Jack is the image of a "dead" man making them unable to approach him, of course, this is what Jack wanted them to see since his training of the S.S everytime he went to a date with his three queens he wouldshield them by space itself and changing his image with illusion magic that he earned from Loki,


    Like Tony, they gradually guessed the reason and made the same choice. They didn''t bother Jack''s life. However, it was inevitable that they would feel sorry and sad.


    Is there a day the superhero "Godfather" will return? is he gonna be evil or good?


    these questions are the only thing they can think of at the moment, it''s not that they don''t care, but the image of the "god of war" Jack was deeply etched in there heart that everytime they remember it they feel helpless even Banner has this feeling.


    As for Fury, he was silent, he can only watch from afar as for the idea of dealing with Jack, he didn''t even think about it because he still remembers how Jack grabbed a nuclear bomb like a stick and throw it like garbage, which allowed him to know that Jack is an almost invincible person akin to a god, he can only thank god that he has Skye or he can be sure that with the "death" of Sophia he can be a new person who may not be a good one.

 62 nex

    @@


    hey, guys, I am looking for a suitable world where he can learn how to control his powers and strength, so if there are any ideas I am waiting, but don''t worry I will update tonight according to my time zone.


    . dragon ball /z/gt/super


    . ...


    . ...


    . ...


    . ...


    ...


    you provide I am waiting for your reply


    ps. I will delete this small chapter tonight


    so comment plz@@

 63 New world

    As the Avengers were worried about Jack.


    Jack had already finished his date with his three beautiful wives, they visited every place, mole, or shopping site that existed in Paris, the city of Romance, and at night he satisfied them more than they could take it leaving them in deep sleep from exhaustion, but they all had a satisfied smile on there faces.


    next day,


    It is 7 o''clock in the morning, Jack woke up from his meditation and went to the kitchen to some of his wives favorite breakfast, it took him 2 hours to finish, and his three women are still sleeping, Jack sighed helplessly as he went to the bedroom to wake them up.


    they all woke up with a smile as their naked bodies were exposed to Jack making him almost jump to eat them, but he restrained himself as he runs from the room leaving the three girls laughing at him with there crips voices.


    They all had breakfast together, Jack told his woman that his gonna travel for a couple days, he also took the crystal he copied from the movie "Chronicles" and allowed them all to absorb the radiation from it, giving them access to their mind power ''Telekinesis'', he also told them the method to train it, but before he did that he used magic and bestowed superhuman attributes to them(copied from Loki memories), which in turn upgraded their strength to 10 tons, speed...etc to an inhuman level, of course, Ivy who is already superhuman became the strongest in the group of three, in short, all this allowed them to absorb more radiation from the crystal giving them a good start for there training.


    After he finished his preparation Jack activated his stealth mode and connected with C.S launching the travel function disappearing, leaving only smalls repels in space like water.


    .............


    In a small alley, space started trembling as repels formed for a couple seconds then returned to normal leaving a man in the same position.


    Jack found himself in a dark corner of the street, and as he looked everywhere, he found himself in new york city, but the only difference is that this new york city is old, like in the 40s or 50s, with cars that can be put in a museum on modern days, but because of this he knew that he arrived at Marvel 616, simply because he wants the Golden Sentry Serum so he arrived at the time of the creation if the SENTRY, also to copy other abilities before he goes to dragon ball Universe. Without delaying time he scanned the continent tell he found Canada''s Department K where the golden Sentry Serum,


    Jack went there in a matter of nanoseconds, and once he reached there he found Professor Cornelius, a quarter bald man with a weak body wearing a white blouse and black gloves experimenting, Jack didn''t interfere or disturb him he only looked at the golden Sentry Serum laying behind the glass like piece of art, Jack did all this at super speed making everything look in a frozen state.


    Jack didn''t take the Serum but he copied it with C.S, creating a second one in his personal space, he also copied the professor memories of everything related to the creation of the Serum, because he wants to perfect the Serum so that he leave any hidden danger but also because he is curious, no one can imagine a Serum can give the power of a million exploding sun, and all this because they wanted to make a Super Soldier Serum that a 1000 times stronger, in fact, Jack was wondering what it would be like to increase it 10 000 times and not a 1000 times. So he created a world in his C.S where time is much faster than the outside world(10 years inside == 1 hour outside) and all the necessary material to start his experiments.


    time passed and 5 years came,


    Jack stayed 5 years inside only to figure out that he can''t upgrade the Serum, even when he used his brain on overclocking state, he still couldn''t figure it out but that didn''t mean that he was without gain, in fact, he created a several version of the golden sentry serum, and on the top is the perfect Serum which is the the perfect version of the golden sentry serum almost without side effect, the only set back on it, is that if you want to inject it you need to already have a strong body and soul, in fact, he created this so-called perfect version only for himself. As for other versions are powerful but not as strong as the original golden sentry serum, one which give the user 10% of the sentry power and I mean when he uses all the million exploding sun, that means the user will have the power of 100 000 exploding sun,


    he also created a much weaker version, having the effect of about 0,1% of the original one, that means a 1000 exploding sun, the only difference is that the user will have full control over it almost no side effect. There is also one which has 50% of the original.


    The only common thing between them is that the user can upgrade himself, like when someone takes the weakest version, once he masters all his strength he can take the other versions of the serum until the original one, and this method will allow him to have complete mastery over his entire powers without any side effect.


    Jack who finished his work, meditated for two days to calm down, on the third day he took the perfect Serum in a special bottle and controlled his arm so that he can inject it, because his body is almost indestructible making it hard for him to inject a needle so he controlled his entire arm to do so, although he was not perfect in doing so, for the time being, it is alright.


    After the injection of the serum, he started trembling because the pain was so insane that he wants to die. All this is because the Serum is creating a phase-shift in his molecules, causing him to become partially out of sync with normal reality. The serum induces a photosynthetic reaction, resulting in a hyper-state of consciousness. His powers seem to have their basis in reality warping. As time pass, Jack started calming down as he insisted on staying awake and in the process his WILL got stronger and stronger tell the transformation ended, upgrading his WILL by at least 50 times not only that, his strong soul got even stronger and the full of divine powers, all his powers started working with each other in harmony trying to make the host stronger, this is because of the tiger talisman which helped Jack balancing his powers. After the end of transformation Jack entered into a deep sleep, he slept for an entire week and in this week his body started changing into something that is more powerful than ever, his every cell has expanded to an unimaginable level allowing him to absorb more energy, from solar radiation to space power and because of the superman cells, the Serum was in perfect sync as if it was created for the purpose of perfecting these cells, as for his divine powers inherited from Thor and evil Loki, because of the expansion of the cells they started holding more divine energy than ever, filling the cells and added to the compressed energy inside.


    Jack woke up, he never felt much better he felt the powers inside him making him scared, because this anall round upgrade from soul to body even the talisman started supplying an almost infinit powers, Jack can be surethat he can destroy the hole solar system, hell, he can even destroy everything in a radiance of a 10 thousand light year, 10% of the milky ways galaxy, not only that he can also scan everything in this radiance with his mind.


    Jack was shoked but also sure that he can kill thanos wearing his infinity stones in the movie version.


    Jack stayed for a month to adopt a little bit, then he got out and went to a restaurant in new york, but because of his handsome face, he drew a lot of attention from both genders, some were full of envy and hatred while some of them, mostly girls full of lust and greed, but who can blame them, Jack is like the most handsome man in the world if not the universe coupled with his temperament and aura he looks like a god in everyone''s'' eyes, that is why no one tried to approach him, or talk to him.


    Jack entered a lauxirious restaurant and was served by a beautiful waitress that looked at him as if he was a pray but also an untoutchable existant. Jack ordered what he liked, minutes later his food arrived, just as he was about to start eating he felt a strong presence eyeing him, but he wasn''t worried because just already knew who it is.


    Jack looked at the old bald man with a smile, he already discovered this man following him the moment he went out from his space because he leaked a little be of energy, and because he knows who he is, he didn''t bother and just waited for him to come out by himself.


    "come and sit down, do you want to eat something Ancient One?"


    the man didn''t seem surprised and just nodded his head and sat down. He ordered a cup of tea and kept staring at Jack.


    Jack couldn''t take it anymore and looked at the old man: "can you stop looking at me like that? you''re creeping me"


    the ancient one didn''t bother as he just kept staring at him, after a moment he opened his mouth and said: "who are you? why can''t I detect your existant? if you didn''t release that energy I wouldn''t even find you"


    Jack shrugged as he said: "My name is Jack Ming, you can think of me as a traveler between the multiverse, as for how am I invisible to you, I can only say that this is my secret"


    "Ok, then tell me why are you here?"


    "as you can see I can''t control my powers perfectly and I need a guide, a teacher to teach me"


    the ancient one looked at him for a moment then sighed as he said: "from what I can see you are not a bad person but I am afraid that I have to tell you that I can''t solve your problem completely because your power is completely higher than magic, but I can help you a little bit with it"


    Jack smiled happily, in fact, he didn''t have much hope because the ancient master can only deal with magic and his powers come from him, even his magic is fueled by his soul, not like "mortal" magicians who can only borrow powers from other gods and higher beings in the multiverse to convert them into magic. But since he can help him a little bit then it much better.


    Jack: "then shall we go"


    the ancient master smiled as he said: "yes, lets go to my temple where you can learn"


    Jack called the waitress for the bill. Once he paid, he walked with the A.M(Ancient Master) outside, and went straight to the temple.

 64 A new start and his first action

    Jack followed the A.O(Ancient One) to kamataji where he spent time to train in all kind of sorcery either from the memory he copied from Loki or the training the A.O gave him to control his powers, and what I mean by powers is his energy, as for his physical strength it has already reached a level where the A.O didn''t know a good method for him to train in it.


    for Jack, he kept his overclocking state always open so that he could learn much faster, also his started unlocking the new abilities that he gained from the "golden sentry serum" like:


    + Molecular Manipulation: he could control all kind of matter at a molecule level he can literally disintegrate heart and erase it from existent, with a thought, he can also create anything he wants as long as he knows it structure from a cellular level making, he is sure that even if he met a strong being and in turn he turned him into ash, he can recreate his body.


    at the same time he also started to notice that his weight is way, way heavier than "normal", he estimated that he was weighted more than 30 tons and this all brought by his cells density and his compressed muscles and bones.


    also his brain evolved into a quantum brain, a 4 dimensional brain making his normal thinking like when he is in an overclocked state, and when his 4D brain activate his overclocked state he would be like 1000 of quantum computers working at the same time on the same problem if he wishes so, and this allowed him to learn all of kamatajis'' magic knowledge and Lokis'' in one week, he even went beyond as he started creating his own magic.


    not only this, but he can also use telepathy to read, control, the mind. as for his other new abilities, there are:


    + Photokinesis: Jack also has the superhuman ability to generate, control, and emit light. This ability to produce hard-light constructs may be similar to those of Dazzler.


    - Light Projection: Having absolute control over the light he produces, he can control its direction, frequency (color), amplitude (intensity), and duration. Jack can produce numerous effects with the light he manipulates. He can simply cause a bright glow all about his body. He can create a pulse of light on the order of several tens of thousands of lumens of power per second (the sun produces at most 10,000 lumens of brightness at noontime), which temporarily blinds people with its brilliance.


    - Energy Blasts: Jack can generate light, heat, kinetic force, and other forms of energy as powerful blasts and explosions of a yellow color. These blasts are usually generated from the hands and eyes. The maximum power of these blasts is unknown. He can be sure that this ability is capable of burning Hulk''s skin and leveling up a whole city. He can also emit omnidirectional blasts that were able to eliminate anything he wants.


    + Biokinesis: Jack can basically cure anything he wants from scratch to incurable diseases without the Horse Talisman and if he added the talisman power he can literally cure anything even if the person had a missing arm or leg. Hell, even if he has only half a body.


    + Resurrection: Jack can use his strong WILL to resurrect any dead being by calling the soul back, he first experimented on mice as he brought a group of mice to life after he killed them with a thought, but he was discovered by the A.O who was shocked but still explained to him that the resurrection he was doing is harmful to the balance as he was literally using his will to bring the soul back from the underworld, but he told him that if he wants to do it safely he needs to gain the approval of the law of death, life, and soul to make a safe resurrection, or else, if he continues to do it like this he may bring unforeseen damage to the person he wants to resurrect.


    + Power Sharing: Jack discovered that he can share some of his powers with people he wants, but Jack tried to merge this ability with his magic, and in terns, he created a strong magic that allows him to give anyone he wants any ability he can think of.


    Jack also discovered that he can grow his body size from an ant to a giant with hundreds if not thousands of meters tall.


    ........


    3 years later


    As the training of Jack continues, the A.O was astonished that Jack can learn at such a high-speed everything he taught him and even create new magic based on his imagination, leaving the poor A.O feel like a dog who lived in vain, he even started having Ideas of making Jack the next supreme magician of Kamataji, but he dismissed it as he understands that Jack is only here to train.


    Jack who had no idea that his training almost changed the fate of Dr. Strange, was happy as he finally created a magic seal after 6 years of hard work, this seal will limit his physical strength so that he can learn to control it slowly in time.


    not only this, Jack also kept track of what is happening outside, especially Robert Reynolds the future Sentry, he is still a young boy, because when Jack arrived, it was already 1945 the end of the W.W II and according to his understanding Steve Roger became Captain America in 1941, and there is still more than 10 years before he becomes the Sentry and Jack won''t stop him, because he wants to fight with him.


    ..........


    next morning, the A.O went to Jacks'' room, he knocked on the door, and said: "Jack come to the training field ".


    inside the room there is a silver-haired handsome man with his eyes closed he floated in the air as he meditates, the moment heard his voice he opened his eyes, they flashed with a blinding light.


    Jack stopped his meditation and disappeared the next moment. On the training field, the A.O was standing in the middle of it closing his eyes waiting for Jack. The next sec. he opened his eyes as he looked at Jack who appeared in front of him with a bitter look.


    "Jack, you have already finished your training and you already have a simple control over your powers, now, I''m not asking you to leave but if you want to have higher achievements you have to see the world and experience different lives because your control over your powers start from your control over your emotion and life so, go outside and experience it"


    Jack looked silently at the A.O, after a moment of silence he looked deeply and respectively at him as he said: "Thank you master for your teaching, I will do as you say"


    As Jack finished his talk he teleported.


    ....


    New York, 1948.


    Jack appeared in a small alley, he walked out and started walking, he was really curious as this is the first time he had the chance to see a 1948 New York, he looked like a curious child at everything from cars to peoples, and as he did so did the people he bypass, because of his unusual clothes that made him look like a monk plus his handsome appearance, and his curious face made him look outside the normal.


    Jack didn''t care about them as he just kept staring everywhere. After he satisfied his curiosity, he changed his clothes to an old-fashioned suit and went to a restaurant to eat.


    As Jack was eating he started thinking about his next move, he wants to integrate into this world and learn more about it, he especially wanted to get the ability of Owen Reece also known as Molecule Man, he is one of the strongest beings in the universe and he wants to copy or devour his ability to upgrade his control over molecules to a deeper level, apart from this he wanted to start his new hero career, and he won''t be known as "Godfather", at least that is what he wants.


    As Jack was thinking about his future plans he started hearing some strange screaming like a person who is screaming underwater, Jack tried to focus on these voices as they were many, and as he did that he was surprised to hear them coming from the ocean, Jack didn''t delay anymore and he directly wore the new nano-suit that he created in his free time on kamataji using his abilities, in less than a second before anyone could notice anything Jack finished his food and put the money on the table as he runs to where the screaming is.


    As Jack arrived he found a huge city underwater, a more advanced city, he felt like he returned to the 21st, but in a different way, but Jack didn''t care anymore as he went directly to a palace where the screaming is heard, once he went in he found blue and white skinned people being killed by a group of mobsters, and a small group on the other side was fighting these mobsters, Jack had already identified who''s the enemy as he went directly to the mobsters and nocked them out before they could even react, once he finished he looked at the other side who is looking at him with vigilance and astonishment, because Jack moved so fast knocking all the mobsters down before they could even react.


    Jack looked at these Atlanteans'' with curiosity especially a woman who and a man who stood out on the group. Jack felt that it started to get awkward as he kept staring at them, so he coughed and said: "Hi there, I''m sorry to intervene here but once I heard the scream from New York I ''run'' hear to see what happened and I hope you don''t take my action as an offense because I only wanted to help, and you don''t have to be nervous because if I wanted to kill you no one can save, as you can see from these group of mobsters"


    as they heard him everyone relaxed a little bit but no one made a move to even talk, as the atmosphere started getting colder a man who seemed the leader walked from the group, he looked handsome with dark hair and light black armor that cover only his shoulders, he said with gratitude: "thank you for your help human, my name is Namor McKenzie the prince of Atlantis, I hope you can come to join us in this celebration to thank you for what you did"


    Jack nodded at him and said: "I am glad to meet you, Prince Namor, my name is Jack Ming I hope we can get along with each other"


    the two shook their hands and laughed, as Namor wanted to bring Jack to sit on a seat he looked awkward at the mess the mobsters did which made him angry and embarrassed, he looked at Jack with an awkward smile: "I am sorry Mr. Jack but I think we may need to change location"


    Jack looked at the mess then looked at the awkward Namor, he smiled and lifted his hand a light flashed and then everything started returning to its place like time-back, this strange scene choked everyone here, they all opened there mouth in surprise not only because of the destroyed building being ''repaired'' but because everyone they saw dead started opening their eyes which and getting up, the only girl on the group started crying as she runs to one of the people who got up, hugging him and kissing him on his face, he looked old so Jack assumed that he was her father.


    After everyone got up and understood the situation they looked at Jack with shock, awe, and respect, Namor who was equally shocked tried very hard to suppress his shock as he looked at Jack and said: "Thank you, Mr. Jack, thank you for saving my people" he shaky voice totally betrayed him, but no one blamed him or even care.


    Jack smiled which made his devilishly handsome face more sunny as said: "No problem prince Namor, so shall we continue the celebration... Oh, by the way, what are you celebrating"


    Namor did not dare to fart as he looked at Jack seriously: "Mr. Jack, please call Namor as I don''t deserve the title of prince in front of you, as for the celebration it isLord Thakorr birthday and the woman you see hugging him with the middle-aged man is his granddaughter and father who you r..revived him" Namor couldn''t finish the last sentence as it was too absurdwhen even he saw it he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Jack said: "Oh, I didn''t think you have a birthday party here, I hope you excuse me intruding as I also want to have some fun"


    before Namor could say anything an old mans'' voice said hurriedly: "No, no it is my honor to have you at my birthday party, please come let me introduce you to everyone, plz come with me"


    Jack smiled at the old, he already knew which story is happening

 65 Birthday party

    Jack followedLord Thakorr to a VIP seat where only royalty sits, he didn''t say anything and Namor was more than happy to do so, Jack looked at Thakorr.


    he said: " Lord Thakorr I hope you excuse me for not bringing any gifts for your birthday"


    Lord Thakorr said seriously: "Mr. Jack saving me and my people is the best gift you gave me, not only me but everyone here. and please stop calling me Lord and directly call me by my name"


    Jack smiled calmly: "there is no need to thank me Thakorr, helping you is just a matter of raising my hand, I was just curious because when I was in New York having a meal I heard screaming coming from underwater, and I was curious as I am still ignorant of the world secrets "


    Thakorr and the rest of the guest where surprised but relieved at the same time, Thakorr was the first to snap from his shock as he said: "there is no need for that,you are too modest Mr. Jack but I really never thought that you would have these abilities, you really opened our eyes"


    Jack and Thakorr talked and laughed the entire time, this has lasted until the party finished, Thakorr was drunk but not too much and Jack is still the same unless he wanted to.


    Jack talked with everyone he also danced with Namora the granddaughter of Thakorr, and this made the sly old mans'' eyes flash, Jack didn''t even have to try read his mind to understand his intention, and Jack, of course, wouldn''t disagree, but he will never force a woman to follow him or marry him.


    Thakorr said in an unstable voice: "Hey, Jack are you married, do you have a woman "


    Jack glanced at the sly old man and said with a smile: "yes old man I am married and with three women "


    Thakorr was surprised but he didn''t find it strange, because even he has more than one wife, so he was happy to hear Jack because this proves that Jack is not bond by one wife, and can be shared. Thakorr asked with a sly smile: "so, Jack what do you think of Namora, she is the cousin of Namor the Prince of Atlantis"


    once he asked this question everyone shifted there look to Jack because not only is Jack powerful but also kind and modest which gained the approval of everyone on the banket.


    Namora looked shy and didn''t there to look at Jack but her sneak peek that was looking forward to his replay betrayed her thought. Jack looked at all this with a smile, he shifted his gaze to Namora, she has a long black hair with dark blue eyes coupled with her blue skin and hot body made her out of this world and her taste... Hmm, Jack can be sure that he has never tasted a woman like this especially with her royal aura that is coming from her, but now she only looked like a little girl waiting for his replay, he knew that reviving her father made her look him like a god and she wouldn''t refuse. He looked at Thakorr and said: "Thakorr you have a beautiful granddaughter and any man would wish for no more but you should ask her and see if she is willing because I can''t force my love into someone who is not willing, this not me"


    Thakorr nodded his head in appreciation and then he looked at the shy Namora if Jack didn''t come he was gonna let her marry Talan, a member of the Atlantean Royal Family, but once he saw what Jack and what he can do, he changed his mind. he looked at Jack with a smile and said: "Jack as you can see her silence and shyness is a sign.."


    before he could finish Jack interrupted him "Thakorr, you don''t have to finish, but how about this I am gonna open a company in New York and I may need a helper, and since Miss Namora is a royal, she must have knowledge about these kinds of thing so let her come with me and if she really developed feeling for me I won''t refuse her" as for her blue skin, Jack didn''t care he can change it with his magic.


    Thakorr looked at Jack for a while before he said: "Mr. Jack I may have to say sorry for now, because Namora will need a year before she can transform to her human form, so how about we made a contract regarding this" Thakorr will never miss this opportunity to attract a strong backer, not to mention someone who can revive.


    Thakorr looked at the shy Namora and said to her: "Namora after a year you will follow Mr. Jack to New York"


    Namora only nodded her head as she looked at Jack.


    Jack smiled and said: "well, Thakorr I am gonna have to go now as for other things, you can contact me with if there is any problem" Jack handed a magic item he created and left before anyone could react.


    Thakorr looked at the empty seat and sighed, he looked at Namor and said: "Namor, you are the only one who went to the surface have you ever heard of someone this strong outside"


    Namor: "No, I have never heard of him, which is weird because according to what he said he would always help if there is any problem, and with his strength, he should be famous"


    he said with some puzzle, as he also didn''t understand it.


    Thakorr stayed silence for a while before he said: "well, there is no need to think deeply, he is too strong and can kill everyone one of us with just his speed"


    .....


    Jack returned to New York, he wanted to build a base in this universe and make it his 3rd main world, because there is a lot to do in this one and there is a lot of mystery to discover, so he first need to find someone who can be the CEO for the new company, and he may have the right person for this Job, but he is not sure if she is ready yet.

 66 Preparation before crossing

    Jack went to a private school where only girls can attend, he didn''t come here to chase girls, but to recruit an outstanding mutant, and she is called Emma Frost, one of the best masters in business and politics besides her mutant abilities, Jack looked for her family and in the process he found the Frost International, the company her father built in Massachusetts which is a state in the New England region of the northeastern United States of America.


    Jack went to the principal office, he nocked and after hearing ''common in'' he went in and found a male teacher and an old man who look like the principle of this school.


    Jack talked with the two of them and in the process, he knew that the teacher is called Ian Kendall, and this made Jack feel a little funny because according to his memory Ian Kendall is the first love of Emma Frost and according to the timeline she will study this year in the school. In the comics, she was always bullied and by the superior Matilda Brant and plagued by frequent and severe migraines. Forced to live at her family''s mansion instead of the school like her peers, it seems none are sympathetic to Emma''s plight. At the family dinner table, the clashing personalities cause tension within the family. Add to that, Emma''s request to go to the school dance is denied by her father; who finds her grades far too mediocre for a Frost. Three days later, Emma faints in a fencing class and her teacher, Mr. Kendall, seems genuinely concerned; even offering to tutor her for the upcoming midterms. Emma''s budding crush on him persuades her to defy her father and attend the dance in secret. Christian, her close brother, helps her get ready for the dance and later everyone in attendance (except for Matilda) is pleasantly surprised at her poise. Emma impossibly reveals a secret about Matilda, who then retaliates by tearing apart Emma''s gown and completely humiliates her. When Emma arrives home, Winston chastises her over the embarrassing display of defiance. The following week, Mr. Kendall comforts Emma and reveals that he thinks she has a lot of potentials. In the hallway, she is overwhelmed by an onslaught of voices in her head; blood streaming from her nose. Emma collapses in Mr. Kendall''s arms and falls unconscious.


    of course Jack won''t let this happen, so he looked at the two men and without saying a shit he invaded there mind and changed some parts, for the principle he made him think that he is a substitute of Mr. Kendall and for the teacher he made him quit the school and look for another one, it sounds selfish but who said that Jack is not selfish. In the end, Just having three women is an act of selfishness and Jack will never deny it, because this is who he is and he doesn''t want to change it.


    As Jack got the job, he went to the town and brought a small land, he created a house on it by his powers andto not make think complicated he invaded all the townspeople mind and made think that this house was built a long time and the owner just came these days to live in it.


    there is still a week before the school start so Jack wanted to make his training trip to the Dragon Ball Universe.


    but before that, he wants to copy one ability before he leaves. Jack went to New Tian, North America where one of the most powerful mutants reside, he is called Sebastian Shaw, an Alpha-Level Mutant, Sebastian Shaw''s powers first manifested shortly after he was accepted to engineering school and his father died, when he was beaten by some rednecks in a bar. Shaw devoted himself to his studies and created Shaw Industries, becoming a billionaire by the age of 40.


    Jack went directly to his location and without talking bullsh*t he copied his ability, as he did so their was a beautiful chemical reaction between superman genes and Shaw''s genes as they were complementing each other they fused in a magical way, of course, the dominating gene is the Kryptonian, as it swallowed Shaw''s genes upgrading itself from a single solar absorber to an all-round energy absorber, as for Shaw''s limitation, it wasn''t there, because Jack isn''t him. the black king abilities can be overloaded by too great an influx of power, like being hit with too many superhumanly strong punches. Shaw can also be defeated if an opponent focuses on simply immobilizing him without striking him with significant force, or if something heavy falls on him, for though he can sap the kinetic falling energy, the weight of the object could still crush him unless he is strong enough to lift/stop it. There is an upper limit to the amount of energy that Shaw can absorb and convert: once he was "overloaded" by electrical energy discharged from the X-Man named Storm, and fell into a temporary coma. However, the exact extent of this limit remains unknown. Jack didn''t have these limitations, which made the genes of the black king OP to him.


    Not only this but the power of the S.S is constantly filling his cells with space power or law until they reached a balance with the other divine powers.


    After he finished he returned back to his house and had a nice meal.


    After he finished everything, he closed his eyes and controlled the C.S activating the crossing function, ripples started condensing like a stone thrown on water, Jack disappeared the next moment leaving only small ripples.


    .......


    Dragon Ball Universe,


    Jack appeared on a small hill, he didn''t go anywhere, he just closed his eyes and unleashed his spiritual energy as he scanned the entire earth, moments later he opened his eyes with some surprise because not far from him there are a group of people talking and waiting for something or someone, Jack know who they are and from the look of it he already knew that he has come to the beginning of the androids saga, and this is what surprised him because he didn''t specify the timeline he wants to cross and this means that the C.S acted according to his instinct.


    Jack didn''t wait anymore and went directly to the group, he flew there with 10 times the speed of sound and our Z warrior looked at his direction not because they sensed him but because of the sonic boom, they heard from him. Everyone was surprised because of his speed and because they couldn''t sense anything from him, of course only Piccolo was sweating because he could sense some divine power from Jack, and he knew that the being coming to there direction is someone on an entire higher dimension. Indeed Jack is already a god, he could destroy the entire Milky way if he used his full power but unfortunately, he couldn''t use them to there full potentials. As Jack arrived he found everyone looking at him with tense, he didn''t care he only looked at his favorite characters with a happy smile, and this crept the sh*t out of them, Vigita who was irritated by Jack smile said impatiently:


    "who are you? and what are you doing here?"


    Jack looked at Vigita and smiled: "Ohh, excuse me, my name is Jack Ming and I''m like the young man with blue hair hiding there, except with a little different"


    Trunks looked at him with surprise, somewhat embarrassed as he blurted out: "this is impossible, my mum created only one machine"


    Jack looked at him and said: "indeed you''re right but who told you that I came here with a time machine"


    everyone looked at the both of them with surprise, Trunks still said: "but how is this possible my mother told me that you need a huge amount of energy to make a time crack to travel and this energy is enough to destroy the entire galaxy"


    as he finished everyone looked at me in anxiety, Jack laughed as he looked: "Ohh little Trunks you are too small, you haven''t truly seen the Universe, destroying galaxies is but a simple feat for true gods and what you are looking at is a true god"


    Jack didn''t brag or sound arrogant, no, on the contrary, it sounded natural as if what he said is the only truth and no one can or should question his words.


    everyone looked at him with another shock, but not too much because they already have a Kami responsible for guarding earth.


    Vigita looked at him coldly and said with some impatience: "cut the crap, and tell us why are you here?"


    Jack looked at Vigita coldly because even he started getting pissed off at the attitude of Vigita, he looked at him as he unleashed his huge spiritual energy on him, and this made the proud Prince of Saiyan shed cold sweat as he tried to resist the suppression, but alas he is not a god, he only has a mortal soul how could he contend with Jack.


    Jack said: "If you ever say another word I will make your very existant disappear from body to soul with the rest of the planet, so chose your word carefully next time"


    as he finished he stopped his action and Vigita looked at him with fear because he only remembers that only the destroyer god Berus can make him feel this creepy, so he didn''t say anything and just looked away trying to hide his embarrassment and fear from the rest of the Z warriors.


    Jack didn''t say anything else he just looked at Trunks and said: "there is no need for being alert, all you need to know is that I won''t harm you, I just came to train in this world, and lend some help if you need it"


    everyone looked at him with some relief but they are still vigilant against him, only Piccolo was totally relieved because only he knows that no one can beat Jack so there is no need to be so alert against him, especially when he said clearly his attention.


    as they kept talking with Jack everyone understood that he was not an enemy, in fact, they think that he is more like a friend.


    as they were chatting everyone forgot the Alien visiter Freezer and his father, who looked blue and red from shame and anger, this is the first time they were humiliated like this, so the impulsive Freezer said with a shout: "puny ants, who are you to ignore us the Frozen family in front of our face"


    Finally, everyone remembered that there is a terrifying enemy who wants revenge, Jack looked at the duo-father and son, he said with a sneer: "who are you calling an ant, because the only insect I see is two disfigured son and father who are carving for some attention"


    both the Freezer and his father looked blue, freezer rushed to Jack in a fit of anger, his speed was fast, really fast, just as he was about to arrive at Jack, he lost consciousness, he didn''t even know how he died. Everyone looked at the scene with shock and terror because all they saw was Freezer rushing to Jack and before he could reach him he turned into small pieces of meat and scrap metals, Freezer father who saw all this wanted to run, and just as he turned he found Jack smiling at him, it made him creepy, just as he wanted to talk it throw with Jack, he saw him snap his finger and then he lost his life as he turned into dust. Jack did all this in a matter of seconds and for the meat that was left from Freezer, he activated his devouring power and devoured every last piece of it, his shape didn''t change but he still felt the difference, because he found that the flesh started producing a strange energy that tried to swim in his body, Jack can be sure that this is ki, and before he could try to control it, his divine powers(divine energy + solar energy) swallowed the ki leaving nothing and it didn''t stop here, his divine powers started transforming the new cells making them produce divine energy instead of ki, and this really surprised Jack, because he now that even if he stopped absorbing the solar radiation he can still produce them inside his body, it was really an unexpected reward for him.


    Jack turned and he saw Trunks already solved the small cockroach, he then looked at the other Z warriors and saw the shock and surprise from there faces, it was really comical.


    Jack smiled at the terrified group as he said: "don''t worry I won''t bite you, I already told you that I am not your enemy so there is no need for this expression"


    Everyone looked at each other and they all saw the same emotion, they all laughed out and felt relieved. Jack looked at them and then looked at Trunks as he said: "little Trunks where is the location of Goku" Jack only reminded him, and Trunks looked at him with surprise, but he didn''t say more he only nodded his head as he started explaining to the rest of the group what he knows.

 67 Preparation

    Trunks started explaining to the rest of the Z warriors about were and when Goku is gonna land which made them surprised because no one should have known these details, but they have the same thought at this moment and that is Trunks has seen Goku and in turn he told him his location and time of landing, but they all neglect one thing and that is Goku is too naive and stupid to even understand these scientific number and knowledge, not to mention explain to another person aboutit.


    Although he explained, they were still suspects because who would believe a stranger, only one thing that made them hesitate, and that is his strength and Jacks'' question about Goku, besides, Trunks is stronger than them so they can only believe in him.


    Once they made up there mind they followed Trunks to the destined location and in turn Jack followed them, minutes later they flew to destined place, no one talked, everyone took a spot and waited for him, Trunks took a space capsule and ''boom'' in its place a small refrigerator appeared full of soda and cold drinks, Trunks took and started inviting the others, at first no one went, only when Bulma come and tasted it, they started coming, and Jack is one of them.


    time passed, when everyone started losing hope a huge energy signals alarmed the Z warriors but they all had the same happy expression, because they are familiar with this energy, it is Goku''s, moments later a fireball zoomed at earth at an alarming speed, producing strong sonic boom, everyone looked at the fireball with expectation and hope, as they waited for there hero, Jack looked at the speeding pod, and he flew toward it as he unleashed his Telekinesis to stop it, what Jack did has alarmed the other warriors, and Jack who felt their anxiety said directly in there mind: "there is no need to be afraid, I am just gonna catch the pod"


    they were surprise hearing Jacks'' voice inside there head, but one thing is sure, all of them stopped their action and looked at the scene with some expectation.


    Jack caught the fire pod and unleashed his cold breath and cooled the fire, then he placed it gently on the ground.


    the door on the pod opened and Goku came out of it full of surprise, first because he couldn''t feel Jacks'' ''ki'' and he didn''t know how the hell his friends know that he''s coming today.


    Goku looked at his friends and said with some surprise: "Hey guys, how are you here? were you waiting for me?"


    Bulma jumped and said: "Goku you finally came back, we thought you dead"


    "hhh.. sorry guys for not telling you"


    "as for how we know you''re coming today, it is because of these two do you know them, because they seem to know you pretty good"


    as Bulma said she pointed at me and Trunks. Goku looked at Jack and Trunks with a puzzled face as he kept thinking if he knew them.


    After thinking hard he looked at Bulma and said: "no, I don''t know them"


    everyone looked at the two with surprise, only Trunks hurriedly said seriously to Goku: "Goku you don''t know me but I know you, it''s only that I can''t say it in front of everyone because the topic I want to talk with you is sensitive, so can I speak to you alone?"


    Goku also looked seriously because he understands that Trunks is not joking, so he only flew to a fare place from the Z warriors and Trunks started talking about future things.


    Jack looked at the scene and he started remembering the childhood memories, it made him sad and happy at the same, in the end, he only sighed at the Time, he only steeled his Will to return to his earth.


    everything happened like in the series, except the appearance of Jack, but it wasn''t of too much impact at the moment because he just arrived, Goku also asked Trunks if he knows me, but he was only met with a no. After Trunks finished his secret talk he bid goodbye to Goku and went to his time ship. what he didn''t know is that Jack scanned the time-ship with his Telekinesis and copied it with the C.S. and left it in his inventory.


    Jack went with the z warriors and in the way, he explained that he is a traveler in the multiverse and he comes here to train how to control his powers and strength.


    they didn''t understand the part of the multiverse, so they ignored it, but they still understood that Jack came here for training.


    On the other hand, Bulma understood what he meant and this made the Genius girls surprise but full of curiosity, she kept stuck with Jack asking him about how he can do it? is there a technology that allowed him to travel between multiverse? and so on... this truly annoyed Jack, but he still answered her question, of course without relieving too much and only gave her vague answers which pissed her off, but still, they exchanged some scientific knowledge which made the genius Bulma forget her hatred but apart from that she kept bothering him. well, he didn''t want to sound sarcasm but he is so handsome if he didn''t use magic to lower his charisma, Bulma would probably forget her future husband, Jack didn''t want that.


    after they finished. Goku started talking about his experience after the battle with Frieza and how he got to a planet called Yardrats where small pink aliens with bing pink heads live in peace and have mystical abilities, he also demonstrated an ability he learned which is called instant transmission and in the process Jack learned and understood its principles, in short, Instant Transmission causes the user to go into a "Teleportation Zone", and then drop out of it somewhere else by locking onto ki. If two users of Instant Transmission enter the zone they are capable of interacting with each other. another way, this ability briefly moves the user into a pocket dimension which then allows them to move to any location instantly. However, the user cannot travel to an area they have never been to unless they can detect someone familiar to them to use as a homing beacon.


    But the most advantage of this move is that it allows the user to ignore the barrier of dimension and to other places like the Underworld or even travel outside time itself, just by concentrating on a particular individual''s ki signature, and transmitting or feeling that being''s location.


    After the show ended, everyone went on there on way to train, Jack asked Goku to take him to king kai place, the naive Goku didn''t ask more and just agreed with a big smile.


    .....


    king kai planet,


    king kai is driving his red car around the planet and as he was singing happily, he was surprised to see Goku and a strange person appearing right in front of his car.


    "get out of the way, get out of the way"


    he screamed fearing that his car would be destroyed, and it was destroyed.


    goku" hh... Hi king kai, oops sorry about the car, I didn''t see it"


    king kai could only sigh at Goku, he can only swallow it, but before he could ask anything he found the strange man left his hand and then a white light flashed and went directly to the car as it swallowed it, He freaked out because he thought that he wants to destroy the car leaving nothing to fix in it.


    "Hey what are you doing stop..do..don''t destroy it completely I can still fix it..."


    before he could finish his speech he found that the light disappeared and a new bright red car appeared in front of him, he directly runs and hugged it as he kept blabeling something.


    Jack used the horse talisman to restore the car to its previous glory, making as new as ever.


    king kai finished his intimated time with his car, he then looked at Goku and Jack with a red face as he was embarrassed from showing his disgraceful side.


    "cough cough, thank you, young man,, what is your name"


    Jack smiled and said: "there is no need to thank me king kai, my name is Jack Ming and I am here to learn"


    king kai looked at Jack with surprise and shock because he found that Jack has a higher form of energy, his face started sweating as he said: "God what do you mean, you already have a terrifying god ki how can I teach you I am not qualified"


    Jack looked at him calmly and said: "king kai this ''god ki'' is something I can''t control completely, so I need someone to teach me and as far as I know there is you and Mr. Whis, but I don''t know where Mr. Whis is"


    King Kai started sweating even more as he heard of the Beerus-Sama follower, he looked at Jack and started thinking, moments later he said: "I can contact him, but I can''t make him come, you have to convince him"


    Jack smiled and said: "just leave it to me but before that let me return to earth and prepare something he would like"


    king kai looked at Jack with some puzzle "ok, when you finish your preparation you can come back"


    Jack smiled and waved his hand, a blue portal appeared which scared the shit out of king kai, only to keep talking: "sp... sppppace law, he can control space law"


    ....


    earth, an unknown mountain,


    Jack appeared, he closed his eyes and scanned the entire earth looking for the dragon balls, minutes later he opened his eyes and 7 orange beads floated around him, Jack used his mind to scan the entire world searching for the dragon balls, and once he found them he teleported them to his location.


    Jack looked at the 7 dragon balls calmly he used his magic and created a mirror world, after that he said: "dragon come out to grant my wish"


    as he finished dark clouds started condensing as it flashed with lightning a beam of light went straight to heaven and slowly started materializing into a long Chinese dragon, the dragon looked at Jack and said with a dignified voice: "speak your wish, you have one wish "


    Jack looked at the magnificent dragon in surprise, it was really better than watching it on tv, he looked at the dragon and said: "Shenron I wish you give me the legendary super Saiyan Broly, super Namekian, and Buu DNA"


    Shenron looked at Jack for a moment before he said: "As you wish", his eyes flashed a red light and in front of Jack three tubes of DNA appeared.


    Jack caught them and he heard: "You wish has been fulfilled, goodbye"


    Shenron turned into light particles and disappeared the dragon ball floated high up, Jack used his mind caught the bead that turned into stone, then he went out from the mirror space, and returned the dragon balls in there place, Jack is not afraid someone will take them because he placed a seal on them if the other person is bad, or not approved by Jack the dragon ball will teleport to another location.


    Jack looked at the tubes of DNA and directly devoured them with the C.S, after he devoured Broly''s DNA his body started to change, his hair started going upright he also started feeling itchy behind his ass, and as time passed his body mass started expanding, as you know Jacks'' body is already strong, to a terrifying level that he can crash even a black hole, his muscles have already crystallized and it is 10 times stronger than the toughest metal on Marvel universe, but in this transformation his blood went from red crystal to faint golden not too gold but it started transforming into a golden-red blood this has gone on for half an hour and in the process he also added the super Namikian DNA and Buus'' DNA and devoured them, Jacks'' hair grew to his tail!!! yeah, you didn''t read it wrong a silver tail to be exact, he now has a long silver hair plus a long silver tail, a Saiyan tail. he looked way cooler and more handsome than ever, especially with his stern and serious look, of course this is not the only change he has, in the process of integrating the DNAs his divine powers grew to a terrifying level, he also gained the Broly active ability, which is doubling his power every year, even without training. he also started feeling that he can control his divine power instinctively like forming ''energy blast'' ''shield'' and so on, although he can do it even before he had the DNA, it was with his WILL, now if he feels any danger he can form a barrier to protect himself instinctively.


    as for the Namekian DNA, he didn''t really know the abilities he gained but he is still pretty sure he can discover them off in the future or he can just go directly to Namek or waited for Dende to copy his memory and experience.


    after he finished this ''small episode'' he used his magic and hid the tail, then he started searching for the best chefs in the world to copy there knowledge and experience about everything that has a relationship with cooking.


    Jack stayed for 5 days preparing everything he knows with all kinds of ingredients, after that, he made a feast with all kind of food, from cake to the main dishes...etc


    on the 6th day Jack opened a space door to king kai planet, he looked at the scared king kai who looked at him with a sweaty face, Jack couldn''t help but smile as he said: "king kai shall we begin"

 68 meeting the angel Whis

    King Kai looked at Jack with a stunned look, because Jack changed a lot in a short time, from a short hair to a long strong white hair, of course, if he saw his tail he will be even more shocked. He took a deep breath to calm himself, he closed his eyes and started calling Whis, seconds later he opened his eyes and looked at Jack: "hurry up come and put your hand on my shoulder to talk to him"


    Jack did as instructed, the moment he touched King Kai''s back he felt someone looking at him and before he could react a lazy voice was heard from everywhere: "ara ara King Kai what an occasion to call me, is there anything that troubles you, Ohh, who is the young god besides you"


    Jack closed his eyes as he said: "mister Whis, my name is Jack and I came to King Kai to ask him to call because I need your help in training me"


    This looked at Jack from his scepter, he laughed and said: "young Jack, you are already strong why do you want me to train you, beside it is not me who you should ask but Beerus-sama"


    Jack: "Mister Whis, I need your help so that I can control my strength and develop it to the limit, and I can pay you"


    Whis laughed and said with a playful voice: "ohohoho, you can pay me with what?"


    Jack smiled and said: "Mister Whis, I heard that you and Beerus-sama are food lovers, I don''t know if paying you with food interest you"


    Whis looked at Jack with some surprise, but it didn''t last long before a laugher came out: "ohohoho Jack, I didn''t know that you have such a talent, but if you can really satisfie me and Beerus-sama then I don''t mind, but first you have to show me your cooking talent"


    Jack smiled and said: "then I hope you can come to King Kai planet, I will prepare the meal for you to taste"


    Whis: "Ok, I hope you don''t disappoint me"


    .....


    King Kai planet, 30 min later,


    Jack materialized a big table and took some of the food he stored in his space, and as he was about to finish a colorful light flashed and come straight beside Jack.


    Jack took a look at the Whis and continue his last tach, then he looked at Whis, who was looking at everything in the table with shining eyes, Jack said with a smile: "Mister Whis, please come and sit, I prepared this table for you"


    Whis looked at Jack and nodded with satisfaction: "It is really a surprise, too bad that Beerus-sama is still asleep, but lucky me hehe"


    as he finished he went to the table and started eating with relish, in the process he would always as Jack about how it was made, or what it is.


    Jack patiently explained everything he asked.


    2 hours later, the table that was full of all kind of food, was left with empty dishes, making Jack satisfied, because he knows that his craft was liked.


    Whis was closing his eyes as he ate the last piece of ice cream, once he finished he looked at Jack and said: "Well, Jack I am really satisfied with this feast and from now on I will hire yo... oops, I mean I will accept you a disciple "


    Jack had black line once he heard the first line, but hearing the next line made him smile happily, he looked at Whis and said: "Master Whis, I hope you can take care of me from now on"


    ''hm''


    Whis nodded his head and then turned his head to the petrified King Kai, and said lightly: "King Kai thank you for your hospitality"


    King Kai heard Whis, and he returned to his senses and hurriedly said: "oh... ohoho p..PPplease don''t say that this is your home I just hope you don''t bring Beerus-sama next time"


    Jack and Whis laughed, while Whis said: "hhhhh, I can''t guarantee this but as long as you don''t anger him, he will not destroy your planet like last time"


    then he turned to Jack and said: "come keep your hand on my shoulder we are gonna travel to the god realm"


    Jack knew what he meant, and he did as he was told because he also wants to experience the method of Whis.


    Jack touched Whis shoulder and the moment he did so a strong colorful light enveloped him and Whis and penetrated straight through space entering another dimension.


    Jack was surprised, but not too much because he knows that whis is traveling faster than the speed of light, and because of this he can''t do it in a normal space so he can only go to a hyper dimension where the speed of light is as common as clouds in the sky, so on the outside people can only see a colorful light.


    minutes later, Jack and Whis arrived to a special place, Jack can feel that space here is a lot stronger than other places he visited, No, to be exact he feels that the laws here are a lot firmer than the outside.


    Whis didn''t care about Jacks'' surprise, he took him to an open space and started explaining a lot of fundamental knowledge. Jack also told his problem to Whis, and this surprised Whis.


    he also started explaining his course of training and materialized a set of heavy clothes.


    .........


    Jack started training, he also activated his quantum brain to analyze everything he does and its meaning.


    And like this time passed, the more Jack trained the better he could control his divine powers, he also started digging his potential, and this made Whis who is eating a cake surprise because he can feel the terrifying powers(divine energy) that are dormant inside Jack.


    feeling the powers of Jack, Whis also started sparing with Jack to make him fully realize his potentials.

 69 Training

    As time passe Jack started having control over his powers and because he kept his quantum brain activated he started realizing the truth about his divine powers and in this process, he could use it to intervene with the law that governs the Universe, but not in a large scale, but he understands that if he wants to do it in large scales he need to be a multiversal being capable of wiping out at least a universe.


    Whis who was training Jack was shocked by the progress he made but he didn''t show it on his face, but he can be sure that Jack has basically surpassed Beerus-sama and for this, he decided to teach him Ultra Instinct that allows the users to automatically react to any threat without the need to acknowledge it and defend themselves.


    Their body can also move and adapt while in battle on its own, allowing them to attack and defend simultaneously without thinking.


    However, this ability is not an absolute guarantee against all danger because if there is no genuine danger to his being as they were such obscure threats then the sub-conscience mind will not see it as life-threatening. Additionally, it does not make one completely aware of their surroundings to the point that they can avoid specific hazards, even relatively harmless ones, which is exemplified humorously by Whis when he steps in poop while explaining the technique to Goku and Vegeta.


    Jack who was training stopped because Whis called him, once he understood that Whis wanted to teach him Ultra Instinct, he only smiled because he already has a quantum brain and his reaction is faster than the speed of light, but he still agreed to learn it, because he won''t keep his quantum brain active all the time for a simple reason, and that is, once he does so, he will lose his emotions to better control and have advance calculation, this is not what he wants, he doesn''t want to be a machine, so Ultra Instinct is good to learn.


    3 month passed,


    under Jack hyper state, he grasped the most basic Ultra instinct, to be exact only the tip of the iceberg, he can predict if someone wants to hurt him, but only the most basic, Jack can be sure that this is like when Spider-man uses his spider senses, so he understands one thing and that is Ultra Instinct is related to the six sense of the human body, so the only way to make it stronger is either by practice or learn a special cultivation method(oth: hhh, Saint Seiya is coming soon)


    Whis is now holding a pudding while watching Jack training with heavy equipment reinforced by a gravity device on the max.


    ........


    2 years passed,


    Jack was sparing with Whis and in the process of these 2 years he told him about his 12 abilities, but he didn''t disclose what they are, only told him their uses so that he can have better understanding and control over them, and Whis really did not disappoint him, he completely changed him either spiritually or physically, Jack also wondered why he couldn''t transform into an SSj, but after a lot of meditation he understand that the energy he control is an advanced energy that is way ahead the ''ki''


    used by other creature, just like the Hakai used by Beerus, so to say Jack may or may not be able to transform (oth: hmmm, well, it depend on what the readers want).


    For Beerus Hakai, Jack was really gonna copy it in these years but when he thought about he didn''t want to at the moment because he first wants to control his powers and in these 2 years he did it, he knows just waiting for Whis to go on a small trip to earth so that he can start his plan.


    Whis: "Jack are you coming with me to earth to taste their food"


    Jack: "oh, no it''s ok, you can go ahead I will stay and train more"


    Whis glanced at Jack then smiled: "as you wish, just don''t wake up Beerus-sama or you may get into trouble"


    Jack laughed: "please master Whis don''t make these kinds of jokes I''m still too young to die"


    Whis shrugged his shoulder as he took his scepter and taped it on the ground, a colorful light enveloped him and Whis disappeared from Jack''s sight.


    Jack sighed with relief and looked at the direction of Beerus and smiled, Jack walked slowly tell he arrived in front of Beerus room he activated his C.S, once he did he scanned Beerus and copied his Hakai, the moment he did it Jack returned to the training field, he sat in loutus position and started inspecting his body, as he did so he found a purple infinite energy residing in his lower dantian, Jack closed his eyes and used his spiritual energy to see what is happening, once he did so he found an amazing change started taking place in his cells, all his divine energy started changing or to be exact evolving, it devoured every shred of the Hakai Energy his lower dantian sent, and what is weird is that the purple energy that resides there seem inexhaustible, not only this he found that it has the same characteristic that the space stone have, thinking for a moment he comes to a conclusion that the Hakai is a law that tends to destruction, everything it touches will seize to exist, and his divine energy is absorbing this law, making it more violent yet harmless at the same time, of course, harmless only for him, this happened not only to Hakai but also to the space stone, he gained more contol and othoraty over it, Jack is really wandering, what would happen when he collects the six inifinity stones, would the inifinity appear infront of him? these are the question that Jack can answer after he collects all of them.


    never mind back to Jack''s cells, as his cells kept absorbing the Hakai they started going out of control, but just as they started in Jack soul the tiger talisman started shining brightly, as it started balancing the energy in his body to reach perfect harmony, Jack who was closing his eyed didn''t know that the moment he started scanning Beerus, the later started waking up from it, and this proves how scary Ultra Instinct is, and this is not even the complete one.


    Beerus who started waking felt a familiar energy signal coming not far from him, he yawned as he started concentrating on these signals, and the more he did so the more he got serious until he completely woke up.


    Beerus: "now, who is that man? and where is Whis? doesn''t he know that it is forbidding for mortals to come here" as he said that he looked at the direction of Jack?

 70 figh

    Jack who was training felt a breath coming not far from him, but he didn''t open his eyes and just waited until it was close. later Beerus came, looking at Jack with shock and a slight excitement '' I have never seen such a mortal. no no no, not mortal but a young god like him '' Beerus thought.


    Because he was really shocked seeing someone who can have the same Hakai as him, not only that but he also felt another unfamiliar law(space law) because he is only specializing in one law, so of course, he is unfamiliar with the space law, but this doesn''t hinder him from knowing that this is another law that is by no mean weaker than his.


    Jack who was meditating opened his eyes and looked at Beerus with a calm and peaceful appearance, he coughed a little and said :"Hello master Beerus, my name is Jack Ming and I am a student of Master Whis, I heard a lot about you, and I knew that you like to eat delicious food so I prepared the most delicious food in the universe" as he finished, Jacks'' face had a proud smile, and he really have the capital, in the end he learned every skill the top chefs in earth can offer, and in his free time when he is not training with Whis he keep experimenting with all kind of dishes creating new one or perfecting old ones, of course, he won''t make these dishes or earth won''t last the next time Beerus go there looking for Goku.


    Beerus looked at Jack with some amusement and surprise, because he never thought Whis, ''the lazy Whis'' would accept a student, and amusement because of the words of Jack, he looked at Jack from top to bottom, which made Jack a little uncomfortable but he didn''t say much.


    Beerus said: "Oh, since you are the new chef then I will forgive your rudeness, but in return you have to make some breakfast, but know this, once I am not satisfied with what you made I will destroy you" in the final part, he said it with a dead serious face making Jack glimpse and speechless at the same time, because Beerus said all this only to ask him to make food, instead of directly asking him to cook something for him without all this nonsense, he looked at Beerus and said: "Ok Beerus-sama, but if I satisfied your appetite, can I make a request ??"


    Beerus looked at him faintly and then nodded his head: "Hmnp Ok, but if you fail I will not only destroy you but also your planet"


    Jack was happy: "Yes Beerus-sama you won''t regret it"


    once he finished he waved his hand and a big table appeared in front of him with two chairs, he then waved his other hand and the empty table became a full table with all kinds of foods from meat to vegetables, from sweet food to salty food, and Beerus who saw this scene has already forgot the question he wants to ask, and stared at the food with eyes that are shining with light and mouth that is overflowing with ''water'', seconds later he went straight to his seat and started devouring what''s in front of him, while talking nonstop but because his mouth is full of food, made his voice like a child who just started talking.


    Jack looked at the childish act of Beerus and chuckled while feeling proud about his cooking.


    20 min later, the full table has become ruins withempty dishes stock up to hills, Beerus pated his full stomach, he looked at Jack with a look that is full a satisfaction: "Ok, since you made satisfied, you can say what you want"


    Jack glimpsed and then said happily: "Beerus-sama can you fight with me??"


    Beerus looked at him for a moment and then said: "well since you asked for it then don''t blame me if you died"


    Jack didn''t say anything and just collected the table and disintegrated the empty dishes into nothingness, he made a fighting pose, activated his hyper state and stared at Beerus waiting for his signal.


    Beerus is as lazy as always he looked at Jack and then said: "Ok you can start"


    once he finished Jack disappeared from his field of vision and appeared behind him, a straight punch hit his head sending him to a small hill destroying it.


    for this punch Jack went all out without holding back wich caught Beerus off guard, but this has definitely angered Beerus, the earth started vibrating, and the broking small hill started floating, Beerus came out with some blood on his mouth, his face looked very bad from anger, he looked at Jack "Now you have angered me" as he finished he flew to Jack with a straight punch Jack did the same. Once the two punches connected everything besides them broke and the ground under them started breaking into a small lake of a 50 m then 100 m and stopped at 500 m, all this is generated from the pressure their punches had produced, then the next punch come and so on, Jack and Beerus went all out their speed was way beyond anything that can be seen, Jack was smiling, and so is Beerus, this is the best fight they had ever had, especially Beerus who lived for millions of years.


    Jack opened his hand and gathered his divine power creating an energy ball sending it to Beerus, in turn Beerus also sent an energy ball, once the two energy balls hit each other, it was like a million ton of nuclear boom, and this is just the start they kept on it for almost 30s, once they stopped Jack materialized a glove of energy covering his hands and flew to Beerus with all his speed making everything around him look static, but Beerus didn''t fall back and he also flew to Jack exchanging punch after punch over and over, 30 min later both of them hit the face of the other at the same time, sending each other flying destroying the nearby planets. the filed became quiet only the destruction of planets can be seen. Jack and Beerus flew from the ruins and landed on Beerus planet which becomes as new as ever, Jack was puzzled at first but once he saw Whis he understood that it was his doing.


    Jack with a face full of injuries that were healing at a speed visible to the naked eyes said with a smile to Beerus: "Beerus-sama I think I won"


    Beerus looked angry but that is all: "hemp, it was just luck "


    Jack shucked and didn''t talk, he looked at Whis and said: "master Whis welcome back"


    Whis looked at Beerus who looked like he ate a fly and said with a laugh: "hohoho Jack I didn''t think you could progress so fast to the point of defeating Beerus-sama "


    Jack laughed expressly while Beerus looked green then blue.


    "master Whis lunch is ready if you want to eat"


    once they heard him, whis eyes brightened and the angry Beerus turned ''ON'' his foody mode forgetting the loss he ate at the hand of Jack.


    in Fact, Jack is only a little bit stronger than Beerus but this little was the line that made Beerus lose.


    10 min later, a full table of all kind of food was presented in front of them making their salvia overflow from there mouth, without talking a battle between Whis and Beerus was presented on the table untell all the food was finished.


    Jack who watched everything felt speechless.


    as they finished Jack coughed attracting their attention: "cough cough master Whis, I want to tell you that it is time for me to go "


    before Whis could talk Beerus rejected: "no you can''t, you are the chef here, who can make food for us if you left"


    Whis and Jack looked at each other, then looked at Beerus: "Beerus-sama if it is the problem of food then there is no need to worry because the planet that can make this kind of food is known to master Whis and in a matter of fact he just came back from there"


    Beerus felt embarrassed then looked at Whis with anger: "Wwwwhis do you eat delicious food behind my back "


    Whis chuckled and said: "Beerus-sama this is the first time I went there"


    Beerus pouted and turned his head expressing his unwillingness.


    Whis looked at Jack and said: "Jack you are strong but it doesn''t mean you can be lazy in training, just remember that great things never come from comfort zone"


    Jack nodded seriously, this is the first time he heard Whis talk this way, so he didn''t dare to make light of it.

 71 Creating the dragon balls

    world, dragon ball universe


    after Jack left planet Beerus he traveled across the universe for about 9 months exploring and sharpening himself by experiencing deferent kinds of culture at the same time he fought with ''strong'' fighters of course he only used his physical strength and because the 7th universe is the weakest one of the 12 universes so there was no need to go all out, and in the process he learned a lot of strange abilities, he also went to the Namek planet and asked for the dragon ball they have, although they refused at first but once they called there elder he immediately agreed with cold sweet coming from his face, my other can''t recognize him but the elder who could ''see'' the life level new that Jack is a god and not a small god on top of that.


    the first thing he wished for is to pass to him all the scientific knowledge of all the 12 universes, but unfortunately he couldn''t, he could only give him the knowledge of the 7th universe because he only has authority over this domain(7th universe).


    once the wish was completed a huge tide of knowledge flooded into his mind, Jack who has a quantum brain felt a slight pain but it soon passed, and knowledge was stored in his mind for later use, as for the other two wishes he didn''t care about them, because he doesn''t need them, after he finished he copied the great elder knowledge about the creation of the dragon ball, and once he digested it he kept nodding his head thoughtfully, simply because he knew that the first step on creating the dragon balls is materials, the best, the better, then he needs to shape it into the image of a dragon.


    Once these steps are finished could start channeling his ''Ki'' through his blood''Namekian blood'' with the image of the dragon he wants to make, the blood transform the ''Ki'' into a special energy by converting it and this grant the crafted dragon life and transform it into a dragon who grant wishes, and the more ''Ki'' you send the stronger the dragon is, of course in granting wishes.


    the difference is that Jack doesn''t have ''Ki'' but divine energy that has fused two law(space and destruction law) making it 10 000 times better & stronger than ''Ki'', so that means 10 000 unit of ''Ki'' = 1 unit of his divine energy, that means he could create dragon balls that are ALMOST on par with the "super dragon balls" that are as big as a planet, but all this are his hypothesis, so he needs to experiment.


    he first created with his C.S a Chinese dragon sculpture from pure vibranium, then according to the steps he knew he started channeling his divine energy through his blood, and because he already has the Namekians bloodline, the process went smoothly, his blood converted his divine energy into a strange energy that I will name it life energy, as the life energy enveloped the Chinese dragon it started to shine brightly just said the password "come out dragon".


    Because Jack is experimenting on space outside the galaxy no one noticed the light, only some gods who are watching over the Milky Way. The beam of light went straight to the heavens then it started moving like a snake, once the beam of light reached its peak which is the hight of two galaxies it started shaping into a golden Chinese dragon with wings, Jack looked at this giant dragon with his mouth fully open, because seeing on tv and looking at it in front of you is two different concepts, seconds later a giant dragon head looked at Jack with reverence and respect as he said: "creator what are your two wishes, any wish can be met, so speak up"


    Jack who looked at this mind-blowing scene returned to his senses after he heard the dragon voice in his mind.


    Jack thought for a moment and said: "I wish you can strengthen my brain so that it can withstand all the knowledge of the 12 universes and for my second wish I want to learn all the scientific knowledge of the other universes besides the 7th one "


    the dragon went silence for a couple seconds before he said: "as you wish" he eyes shined with red light as he finished his sentence.


    First Jack felt that his brain was so clear everything around him is in his perception without using any powers not only this but he can also feel energy all around swimming, the only difference is that this energy doesn''t have a fixed element, ever-changing, not only this but he can feel other elements that he doesn''t know(yet) but knew that it is a non-baryonic in nature, possibly being composed of some subatomic particles, unfortunately, before he could enjoy the benefit the upgrade brought him a gigantic amount of information start invading his mind it is not that he can''t stop it but because he knew what is impacting his mind, so he didn''t try to stop it and could only bite his lips and preserve. His brain felt like a piece of iron that is being hammered and shaped as the information like giant wave, one after the other almost without stopping invading his mind, making him almost scream from pain, he held his head with both his hand, but without gain the pain kept on for three hours almost driving him crazy, Jack was sure that if it didn''t stop he would definitely become a madman.


    after he calmed down he started roaming the information in his head from theories to practical one everything is so profound but for him, he easily knew them and understood them, sometime he would nod his head and sometime he would shake it, because of the information he saw. after about four hours Jack opened his eyes and flash of light passed from his eyes, Jack was happy to discover that his brain is 50 times more powerful than before, that means his quantum brain that was originally a 100 million times faster than a regular computer, that means what Jack can process in one second would take a classical computer 10,000 years to solve, and that his brain has been strengthened by 50 times his brain become 5 billion times faster than a regular computer. this is really a mind-boggling comparison, and all driven by the exponential power of quantum mechanics!


    after Jack calmed his mind and mood he started experimenting by creating a space ship according to his knowledge, he started from inside to outside, it took him about 30 min to build a spaceship that is faster than the one Goku took to Namek by about 7 times, maybe it doesn''t look impressive but lest analyse it, starting from the basics.


    A normal NASA spaceship travels at 17,500 Mp/h(28163.52 Km/h) and takes about 3 months to get to Mars from Earth. In the Namek ship that Gohan and the others took, got to Jupiter from Earth in 80 sec, so the ship traveled at 468,000,000,000 Mp/h(753,172,991,999 Km/h). This is faster than the speed of light. ( Takes 43.2 minutes for the light from the Sun to get to Jupiter. ) From what Bulma said when they got to Namek "It would take 2 months to go to earth and back to Namek." We can presume that it takes 1 month to get to Namek on their ship. Now, on the ship that Goku took (Capsule corps.) it only takes a fucking 6 days to get to Namek, which means the capsule corps ship travels 5 times faster than the Namek ship. Overall Goku traveled at 2,340,000,000,000 Mp/h(3,765,864,959,999 Km/h) to get to Namek to saves his friends. With this alone, the speed would put pressure on you. Which means that when Goku was training at 100g, he was actually training in more than that. Know the ship that Jack belt is 7 times faster than it, which means if Goku has Jack spaceship he could reach Namek in less than a day, traveling at a speed 16,380,000,000,000 Mp/h(26,361,054,719,997 Km/h).


    Jack made the so luxurious, with all kinds of facilities, from entertainment to training ones, making it as tall as 10 Km. (readers if you want to see the spaceship that I have in my mind here is the link: https://www.reddit.com/r/NoMansSkyTheGame/comments/7nnyar/dear_hellogames_rare_increased_space_station/)


    after he finished Jack went directly to his bedroom and gave a mental command to the artificial intelligence to go to earth, will he go to take a deep long sleep.

 72 back to earth and the start of Cell games..

    earth, XX city


    Jack is now walking on the street like a tourist, but what is strange is that the more he walked the more he see a lot of anxious people, some of them are running while others are watching the TV with fear, out of curiosity Jack went to where the people are watching and once he came he saw a green strange monster standing in the middle of a big arena talking with strange people.


    Once Jack saw this scene he knew that the blonde haired people are Goku and his gangs talking with Cell, he didn''t watch anymore and directly unleashed his mental energy scanning earth for the arena''s location, once he found it he opened a worm hole teleporting above the z worriors head without alarming them, at the same time he activated the snake talisman, because of his new strenght Jack thought that the talisman will be ineffective anymore, but he was wrong because the more he gets stronger he can still feel the amplification of the talismans the defferent is that he can control them better, like turning them off, not like the first time he comes to Marvel they are always active, in fact Jack feels that the talismans that he has are on par with the infinity stones and the stronger he is the stronger they become, also because he still can''t feel there limit, like now, the snake talisman, at first it can only shield the reflection of the sunlight to achieve invisibility but now it allows him to hide in a sub-space shielding everything from seeing him but still allow him to touch the physical world normally.


    back to the fighting scene, as Jack appeared here he watched quietly the battle between Cell and the Z warriors, and it was stunning. Hell, he even created some nano cameras and started recording from all kind of angles to show off in the future, but unfortunately, the excited mood didn''t last long and he felt bored, Jack started yawning, untell he lost his patient and appeared beside Goku surprising everyone there.


    the appearance of a strange man caught everyone off guard and everyone looked at him with vigilance, but once Goku and his gang saw the appearance of Jack they all relaxed and smiled because everyone still remembers the terrifying strength he showed the last time they saw him.


    Goku who looked at Jack next to him smiled and said: "Hey Jack how are ya?"


    vegita said with some irritation: "Ahh it''s you"


    Jack looked at his two favorite characters and said with a kind smile: "Hi Goku, Vegita and everyone, how have you been"


    everyone smiled except Vegita, Piccolo, Gohan, and Cell who are fighting, but no one cared because right now Jack is spreading his spiritual energy appeasing their mind and jumping heart making feel relax and cool. Jack looked at everyone then he looked at fight while saying: "Ok guys lets watch the fight"


    once they heard him everyone Subconsciously turned their eyes to the fighting match, Krilin who returned to his senses yelled at Jack with some anxiety: "Jack are you out of your mind you have to help us defeat Cell or no one can stay alive"


    Jack looked at Krilin with a smile and before he could talk Goku intervened: "No Jack there is no need, this is a fight between Gohan and Cell so there is no need to intervene"


    Krilin looked at Goku with some anger and yelled back: "Goku you already made a mistake by given Cell a Senzou bean, know you are no letting Jack help Gohan in his fight, this is too much"


    Jack looked at the two who started arguing and intervened: "Ok there isno need to talk I won''t intervene in this fight because Gohan is already on the brink of brake through his super Saiyan limit"


    before Jack could finish he blocked the space around him and the gang so that sound could no go further and end up being heard by Cell which may result on him trying everything to kill Gohan.


    Once they heard Jack everyone looked at Jack with some surprise and they erected their ears especially Vegita, only Goku smiled apparently he already knew it.


    Krilin and Vegita yelled at the same time: "WHAT?? "


    Vegita continues: "what do you mean there is another level beyond the super Saiyan" as he finished he looked closely at Jack waiting for his answer.


    Jack: "well, according to what I know, there are indeed levels beyond the Super Saiyan"


    once they heard everyone exclaimed with surprise and shock because for them super Saiyan is already the ultimate power especially Vegita, before they started bombing him with question Jack said: "Ok don''t ask, I will only say that there are three roads of evolution for the Saiyans, one is to keep breaking through the limit until you reach the upper limit, seconds is to strive to break through your mortal limit reaching godhood"


    the z warriors listened carefully, especially Vegita and Goku who are from the Saiyan race, vegita who was silence for a moment talked: "what do you mean by god can we become gods"


    Jack looked at him faintly and said: "yes you can, not only you but everyone here can be a god, if he brake through his mortal limit in energy thought converting there ''Ki'' into a higher energy the ''god Ki'' of course it is not like the Kami of earth, because he was only given authority by the underworld given divine sense that allows him to keep track of everything on earth and his has only a normal ''Ki'' so he can only be called a quasi-god "


    everyone looked bright especially krilin and earth warriors because no matter how hard they trained they can never keep up with Goku and Vegita, not to mention Gohan who is stronger than both of them.


    seeing everyone thinking Jack coughed and said: "cough.. guys, there is a fighter over there, so let''s wait until everything is over and you can ask your questions"


    everyone woke up from there dreams and looked embarrassed because Gohan is fighting for everyone and they are fantasizing about becoming gods in the future without knowing if they can live to experience it.


    all of them started focusing on the deathmatch as they started getting nervous, because Cell killed or technically destroyed android 16 leaving only his head which was kicked, everyone was in shock especially Gohan who looked blankly at the place where Android 16 was destroyed and before he could return to his senses Cell started spewing mini version of himself except that it is blue in color with a height of less than one meter.


    Cell: "now my children, go and play with them hurt as much as you like and if you want you can also kill them"


    "hhhhh"


    "hh"


    ...


    all the mini-Cells laughed weirdlyas they flew to Goku and his gang each one of the mini Cell went to find his opponent, and Jack is included, of course he didn''t kill him directly but kept playing with him, and you may ask why simply because he wanted to see Gohan go Super Saiyan 2.


    All the z warriors started suffering starting from Krilin who was beaten so badly then Yamcha whos'' right hand was broken and pretty much everyone is getting his ass kicked except Jack who is toying with the little Cell, Jack was doing all this while paying attention to Mister satan who is carrying the head of android 16running near Gohan once he was 30 m from him he threw the head near Gohan.


    Android 16or what''s left of him started talking to Gohan, telling him to let go of his hidden powers and go all out, all this kept on untell Cell destroyed the head leaving only a small ship that kept beeping.


    Gohan who saw all this finally broke out and let go of all his power bracken the last wall between him and Super Saiyan 2. Everyone and without exception, everyone stop and looked at this scene in shock, Cell started trembling with his little children from fear and anxiety, Goku who was on the ground coughing blood looked happy with a smile on his face, Vegita looked totally shocked and so is the rest except Jack who looked at this scene with some interest then he looked at the trembling blue mini Cell, he lifted his right arm and then made the gesture of closing his hand, once he started closing it, the mini Cell started screaming and before it could finish, it become a ball of meat and before everyone could react Jack condensed a small energy ball made of his divine energy sending it the ball of meat turning it into nothingness, not even the ash was left, after a brief shock everyone exclaimed looking at Jack with surprise, Joy and shock while Cell and his small gang looked at him with fear and anger. all the small blue Cells rushed to Jack in a fit of anger leaving no room for regret, unfortunately there is no medicine for this kind of ''disease'', so without any flashy move or other shitty things, Jack simply flashed a few time and touched them with his finger channeling the Hakai law through it just like when the first time Beerus woke up and touched the alien egg turning it into ash, the same thing happened to the blue gang.


    Now this is a freaking mind-blowing scene, because all the people in seen only saw Jack flash a few time without capturing his speed and once he stopped all the mini-Cells turned into ash, this power and strength made them hard to comprehend, especially the indifferent look on Jack''s face which means that he didn''t even break a sweat, it was a hard blow for them because they did all they could and did not even injure them, and Jack destroyed.. no not destroy but total annihilation and to top it off, he did it with a relaxed face.

 73 Cell saga end

    Jack who was looking at the scarred Cell heard Krillin scream: "Jack you could have done that from the beginning, why wait until we got betting up"


    Jack had some black line on his forehead, he looked at Krillin and said: "Ohh it is not that I don''t wanna help earlier but I want to force Gohan to unleash his full potentials and breakthrough his limit by stimulating his emotions, as everyone knows, Saiyans can do incredible things once their emotions are over the top"


    "But even so..."


    "no, but, now everything is over"


    as he finished Jack disappeared from his location, before everyone could react they heard a Boooom and the original place where Cell was standing was replaced by Jack, as for Cell he was already buried in a small hill.


    Cell got out from the broken hill with his hands on his stomach, he looked at Jack we shock and fear, he also kept "impossible, impossible I am invincible no one can destroy me how..how..." as he said it he kept yelling as powerful energy broke put from his body and a golden ''Ki'' enveloped his entire body, in return his slim body started swelling he grew from the original 1.85 to an astonishing 2.90 looking like a small giant, he yelled at Jack "die" and rushed straight to him with a punch, Jack dodged the incoming punch and the second one until he grew bored and hit his stomach using the minimal strength, but for Jack it the minimal but for Cell it like being hit by an irresistible moutan sending him flying the originally broken hill.


    Once he comes out he started shouting and cursing with his mouth full of blood and salvia, but in the midst of his psychological breakdown his stomach swelled as if something wanted to come out, Jack who looked at this seen knew that Android 18 is coming out so he waited. Cell swelled stomach become bigger and bigger than his throat also started selling, until he opened his mouth and threw A.18 full of his disgusting salvia, once Jack saw this he waited no more and directly appeared in front of him. the first thing he did was covering A.18 with his telekinesis and levitating her from the ground then he condensed a hakai purple energy ball and send it to Cell exterminating him from a cellular level, leaving no room for him to regenerate, all this happened in less than 0.00001s before anyone could even flinch.


    after he finished he returned to his original place and cleaned A.18, and started healing her.


    all the Z warriors gathered around Jack looking at him with shock, respect and fear because according to what they saw Jack killed Cell as he did to his children, at first they where puzzled about why he didn''t do it from the beginning and then when they saw A.18 they understood of course not all of them like Goku but most of them knew that Jack was waiting for Cell to spit A.18 back, Krillin who understood his move felt disappointed and then sad because he also liked A.18, but since Jack action he made it clear that A.18 is special to him, but fortunately Krillin sad mood didn''t last long and was swept by the voice of victory coming from Yamsha.


    the idiot Goku who didn''t understand went to Jack and looked him with an abvouse question mark on top of his head and said: "Jack why didn''t you finish him from the bigening and waited until he spit out A.18, and aren''t you going to kill her she also tried to destroy and kill everyone here "


    everyone looked at the puzzled Goku with a sighed and Vegita looked at him with disdain and snorted "this idiot Kakarotto", but he also sighed with relief and disappointment because he also wanted to fight we Cell and try his luck, but once he thought that the one who defeated Cell is in front of him and an allay on top of that his disappointment was swept by a fighting spirit as he looked at Jack we hot eyes, not only him but also Goku and the new Super Saiyan 2 Gohan.


    Jack looked at all this and sighed unconformably, because of the hot eyes he is receiving from 2 men and one child, like seeing a rare beauty, and this is really not good at all so he looked at Goku and said: "you idiot Goku, of course, I am waiting for him to spit A.18 because I like her"


    Goku laughed and so are the rest, Krillin flashed a light of sadness from his face but it was forgetting. Jack looked at A.18 who was waking up, she opened her eyes slowly and once she did so she saw a devilishly handsome face with silver hair in front of her looking at her with a small smile, she was dazed for a while but she woke up from it and jumped as she looked at everyone with vigilance, she looked at Goku and his gang, then she said: "what happen? where is Cell?? how am I still alive??"


    Jack who wanted to answer her question was intercepted by Yamsha who answered "He was killed by Jack he is also the one who saved, you are really lucky that he liked you " Jack who heard him, really wanted to thank him for helping him, so he sent Yamsha a thumb up leaving embarrassed, as for A.18 who heard had a small blush, she looked at Jack who was looking at her with a smile, she blushed even more, she made an angry expression and said: "hmnp, who want your liking I..I... " she looked at Jack and seem to say something more but she didn''t in the end and Just flew away with a red face earning a laugh from everyone, Jack is pretty much sure that if he was Krillin or had a bald head, she will say ''who want to be a bald man'', but since she looked and didn''t find something from Jack looks that she can refuse, so she could only run with a flashed face making her look cute.


    Jack who saw this was also embarrassed but he still maintained his smile on his face, giving off a good vibe to everyone, but this didn''t stop them from teasing him, so Jack hurriedly told everyone to gather the dragon balls to return everyone who was killed by Cell.


    Everyone flew to the Kami tower wherethe so-called god live, but what they didn''t know is that A.18 is following them behind for some unknown reason, of course, them not knowing, doesn''t mean Jack didn''t know, for Goku and his gang they can''t feel the energy signals from the Androids, but it doesn''t mean that Jack can''t feel them, only because he didn''t care about it.


    20 min later, they reached the location and once they did they gathered the dragon balls and called Shenron, at first they wished to revive all the people that died on the hand of the androids and Cell, as for the second wish they didn''t know what to do with it so they looked at each other to see if there is anything they want to wish for, Yamsha looked hesitated, but he didn''t go forward once he saw Jack talking.


    "dragon I wish you could return A.18 and 17 their human bodies"


    shenron went silence for a moment as sweat kept coming from his head before he said: "t..this wish cannot be granted, it is beyond my power"


    although Jack knew that it was impossible he still wanted to try his luck, of course, he could use his dragon balls but he didn''t want to turn her into a complete human being because for him she is already a complete life, half human and half machine, and most important thing is that she can still have babies so he doesn''t care about other things, all he cares about is that he likes her and that is the end, so he need to brush some feeling, especially now that she is hiding behind the tree, if Jack saw her expression, he will see shock and regret, probably because she couldn''t return back, but she is also relieved because right now she is strong, and doesn''t want to return back to being weak and helpless.


    Jack who made a look of regret suddenly said: "then can you take the boom that was implanted on her "


    the dragon said, as he eyes turned red: "as you wish, now all your wishes have been granted, then farewell" after he finished he turned into golden light and the dragon ball floated and shot to different places on earth.


    A.18 who was shocked by the wish looked red, her cheeks floated some red cloud, as she heard everyone teasing Jack about her, Jack who was also embarrassed said "hey guys although I like her but I don''t know if she would break up with her boyfriend A.17 so I can''t do anything about it" as he said he thought ''sorry Krillin I took some of your sentence'' everyone nodded there head and didn''t know how to answer him only to hear a shout coming not fare from them "NOO, you idiot, 17 is not my boyfriend but my brother, and who would want to be with you hmp", as she finished she turned to prepare to fly away, and just she wanted she stopped and turned her head with a blush as she said: "well, see you later" and then flew with her maximum speed.

 74 untitled

    After the Android saga ended Jack looked at Goku and Vegita who are looking at him with burning eyes, Jack sighed helplessly, he already guessed that they are waiting for him to explain his so-called 3 roads of evolution, so he took a deep breath then looked at the two and said:


    "Ok ok I know what you want to say, so I will only explain this once so you''d better lesson carefully.


    first, there are indeed three roads of evolution to be exact only two has been tested as for the third one is the fusion of the two roads, so let''s start with the first one:


    - you can continue to breakthrough your limit until you reach your upper limit and it depends on your talent and training, just like Gohan he broke through his Super Saiyan limit and reached SS2 and this is not the end if he keeps working hard he can still breakthrough SS3 and so on, and this practical way only apply to the body and take the body as the top foundation, and by keeping breaking through its limit infinitely reaching hight that other can only dream of, like SS4, SS5...etc, but all this need a strong body because once you breakthrough these limits the first time you will place a huge burden on your body, that is why I said you need a strong body to take this road or you gene chain will break before you could even enjoy the benefit" as he finished both


    Vegita and Goku looked shocked and excited especially Vegita who interrupted him


    "then what about the other two??"


    Jack looked at the two excited men who seem like middle school children who found a new world and sighed as he finished "well, don''t interrupt me Vegita or I''m gonna stop"


    before Vegita could speak Goku shouted: "Vegita shut up and let Jack finish" and this, in turn, made Vegitas'' face blue and red from being shouted at by Goku,so he only turned his head and snorted.


    Jack coughed attracting their attention: "Ok, let''s finish, so now let us talk about the second road :


    -I call it the road to godhood as you start cultivating your energy and try to break through its limit and transforming it into what I call the ''god Ki'' and this, in turn, will allow the user to have an entire evolution from the essence of life itself, allowing them to break through there mortal limits and this will make you live longer, of course this is not the real use of this ''God Ki'' this is just one of the benefit, the real use of ''God Ki'' is to make its user understand the law that governs the universe, and try to plant the seed of law in his(her) soul and body this will allow the ''God Ki'' to evolve to match the law, once you finish this step then you won''t need to transform like SS, and stay like that forever, like Beerus the god of destruction who comprehends the law of destruction.


    -As for the third road that I said is the fusion of both the two, and that is by practicing the spirit and body at the same time so that when you transform into SS4, SS5 and so on, your gene wont collapse because your essence of life has transformed, which in turn nourishes your body and strengthen the higher gene that allowed you to transform like the golden genes that will start amplifying once you transform into SS1 until it the inferior genes"


    after he finished Goku and Vegita looked excited and started arguing who is gonna get stronger first and because Goku didn''t die so the future will definitely change, so Jack thought and then turned to look at the two fighting maniacs:


    "Ok stop, listen if you wanna advance you can go to King Kai and tell him to take you to fight stronger warriors in the underworld"


    goku:


    "yeah Jack this was also my thought he already told me about the tournament that gathers all the best heroes that passed on history"


    Vegita looked at Goku in anger:


    "Kakarotto were you gonna leave me here and go there by yourself, this is an absolute No, if you go you''re gonna have to take me with you"


    Goku scratched his head and laughed embarrassedly:


    "Okk, I will take you" after they finished they turned to look for Jack, but all they found is wind blowing where he stood, they didn''t say anything and just turned and left too.


    As for out Jack, well, once he left the two Saiyans fighting he turned and left to the nearest city, first he booked at 5 star hotel, then he went to the mall shopping, after he finished, it was already lunchtime so he went to a famous restaurant and ordered food for two people, then he looked at his left where a figure hiding on the corner looking at him with puppy eyes, Jack smiled and said to that person directly on his mind: "Hi 18, are you planning to hide there all the time", yes the shadow who followed Jack is A.18 and she started since he booked a room, and all this is a "coincidence".


    A.18 looked at the sunny face of Jack and walked out of the dark as she sat in front of him, Jack didn''t talk about her following him and just started with some sweet talk to eas the mood, and like this, a small relationship started forming.


    ......


    4 months later,


    Jack woke up from his sleep as he looked at a beautiful woman wearing a pajama sleeping on his chest, Jack smiled helplessly because 18 would never allow him to cross the last line because she told him that she can only do it if she marries him, and this gave him aheadache because he already Promised Sophia to marry her the first or all of them together.


    after, he slowly lifted 18 from his chest and gently put her head on the pillow, which in turn woke up the sleepy 18, she opened her eyes and looked at the smiling face of Jack as her cheeks turned red, but she also felt better, because no matter what hint she gave Jack(to marry her) he would only turn a blind eye on it, at first she thought that Jack is only playing with her feeling but no matter what, he didn''t leave her and treated her as gentle as he could, spoiling her, making her feel like a princess even though she always act tough on the outside but she felt really happy and shy when Jack spoil her. and this also made her little helpless heart fell more deeply in love with him, although she felt that there is something wrong but she didn''t say anything and Just waited until Jack himself tells her, but to speed up the process she forbid Jack from touching her unless he marries her.


    and like this time passed, 5 months later, Jack looked at 18 with eyes full of love and possession, in these months he stayed with her, he started falling for her, and the longer the time passed the deeply he fell, but he also felt helpless, because he is afraid of hurting her fragile heart, because Jack knew that 18 act thought only to hide her fragile heart, and this was also one of the factors that allowed him to fall deeply for her, he looked at her acting like a little girl in front of him, right now she is wearing an apron, preparing breakfast like a housewife making her look even more beautiful, Jack has been hesitating all this time, but he also needs to tell her the truth, because he is gonna leave this world and he wants to bring her with him.


    Jack went from behind as he gently reached and hugged her from behind as he put his head on her shoulders catching her off guard, seeing Jack''s face, 18 smiled, she still said:


    "honey go wash your face and on the table for breakfast."


    Jack: "Ok sweetheart" as he finished he kissed her slowly on her cheek leaving her with a red face, as she pouted and said: "know go go go" Jack looked at her trying to hide her embarrassment and just chuckled as he went to wash his face.

 75 tonys story

    Jack accompanied A.18 for almost a year and the time has come for him to go, he was uncomfortable and this has been noticed by 18 and in turn, it also brings her pain because she also feels that Jack is leaving.


    After Jack had some sweet time with her on the bed he went to take a shower then dressed up and looked at 18 who was, in turn, looking at him silently"I..."I..." both of them spoke at the same time, and this, in turn, made them feel a little bit embarrassed, so Jack hurriedly said: "18 you can talk first"


    "Jack I know that you have a lot of secret hiding, including the women you always say their name in your sleep, I didn''t wanna irritate you by asking you about them but I want you to tell me one thing, can we be together, I mean do I have the chance to stay beside you " as she finished her eyes are already started forming tears, as she looked at Jack with puppy eyes full of hope and complex emotions.


    Jack who saw all those complex emotions didn''t talk and Just hugged her tightly and this, in turn, broke the last defense of trust between, 18 started crying on his chest, as Jack started explaining about his origin and so on.


    A.18 who listened careful went into silence, minutes later she looked at Jack and said: "Jack you have to take me with you I also want to be with you, you are a bastard who made me fall in love with you, occupying my heart without leaving a room, so you have to take responsibility" Jack felt speechless as he really didn''t know how to respond, because 18''s mood changed faster than a book, he only nodded blankly, gaining the approval of 18.


    He told A.18 to pack up what she wanted, once she finished he opened a small space crack as he sent her into the mansion built on the C.S space, after he finished he launched the travel ability leaving only small repel on the space, once he left a colorful light appeared near that place as Whis looked silently at the place where Jack left thinking ''I can''t locate his place, did he leave the universe??'' Whis felt shocked by his thought but he still couldn''t eliminate them.


    .......


    Marvel C.U


    Jack appeared on a dark alley, he looked around and didn''t find anyone, so he deactivated his stealth and went to the street, as he walked around Jack saw a lot of people looking at him, he also heard them talking about his long silver hair, once he knew the reason, he directly controlled his hair as he turned into a stylish mode, then he continues to walk toward his Villa where the three girls are living.


    After he went in he only found Ivy and Skye sleeping with there sexy swimming suit basking under the sun while each one is controlling a glass of juice with there Telekinesis drinking, Jack came silently without giving them the chance to react he kissed them there cheeks scaring them.


    They both looked at Jack with surprise and love as they jumped from there seat and hugged him, Jack who was on the center started reacting as he hugged the two hot bodies making his little brother stood like a pillar waiting for Jack''s commands.


    the two girls who just react looked at each other and then winked to Jack, which in turn fueled him even more, as he hugged the two of them and went straight to the bedroom, 10 min later, shouts of madness started coming out and lasted until Sophia came from the market, but because Jack didn''t tell anyone about her, everyone thought that she was dead and he didn''t bother to talk about it, and now after she returned home she chose to join the gang, this lasted until the next day, because of there upgraded strength, but they still couldn''t beat him, Jack took this opportunity and started telling his story of traveling, as he started henting them that he has brought them another sister, the three of them who understood him, only sighed and started thinking how did they fall in love with him, and like this 18 joined the small family the next morning. Once 18 saw the three of them she only sighed at the same time seem satisfied because she was the strongest of them.


    Once the other three knew about the strength of 18 they all looked at Jack with conspiracy as they took 18 to the kitchen for breakfast.


    Jack who woke up, was sitting in a lotus position as he used his mind to invade the government and created an identity for 18, he also talked with her about the name she wants, and in the end, they come up with Anna.


    ...


    Time flies, it is always unknowingly gone, after the New York war, two years have passed, people ushered in 2012.


    In the past two years, there have been no major incidents in the world. Relatively peaceful, the citizens of New York have come out of the shadow of the tragic disaster, with the memory of the dead, they cherish the precious life they have, and work hard every day.


    New York has also restored the prosperity of the past...


    March.


    Stark private house, underground research room.


    In the three months after the end of the New York war, Tony who took the Nzt spent his sleepless nights designing the new armor. Later, he was discovered by Pep. After being persuaded, Tony also felt that he was too nervous, so he relaxed, and started enjoying life.


    Therefore, Tony''s process of developing new armor has become an average of one month to create a new type of steel armor. Up to now, it has been developed to the 42nd generation.


    The 42nd generation steel shirt, Tony named "Mark No. 42 or nano mark", can be automatically assembled and remotely controlled, controlled by Tony''s mind, he can directly cover his entire body with nanometals, It is more convenient.


    However, there are advantages but also disadvantages. Although the automatic assembly saves time, it is easy to be damaged. The impact of the parts will be degraded by the large impact, but because it is made from nano warms it can regenerate as long as there are nanometals, he can also assemble a lot of weapons.


    However, this design is mainly for melee, because Tony found that his fighting skills are too weak. In the past, he was looking for his own bodyguard Happi to practice boxing. There are not many moves, so Tony has been looking for many coaches in various fields in the past two years.


    "Dangdang-"


    Tony is testing the performance of "Mark No. 42", while letting Jarvis play a beautiful music, he relaxed his mind as he thought about the armor appearing on his body and once he did, nano worms started enveloping his body as it started shaping into Iron man, but in the process the nano worms almost went inside his mouth.


    "Sir, it''s always my pleasure to see how you work." Jarvis''s tone was still so stunned, but what he said was a mockery.


    I have to say that even the high-level artificial intelligence such as Jarvis has been with Tony for a long time, and the evolutionary character is also biased towards Tony, who is very poisonous.


    In this regard, Tony can only cough in vain, he also knows what his smart housekeeper mean.


    Three days later, when Tony finished his work and had no trouble turning on the TV, he saw a piece of news, a bearded man who called himself "The Mandarin".


    The declaration was issued on television, and public broadcasts allowed terrorists to shoot civilians and even execute a series of humane punishments.


    The US television network was blackened by hackers, and this declaration appeared on the TV screens of thousands of households. It attracted people''s hearts and minds. The government expressed their unremarkable attitude towards this matter. Various departments have stepped in to investigate this man.


    Tony also felt that this Mandarin was big cancer, and he came to his friend Lieutenant Colonel Rodi to ask about the situation. At the same time, a man with high-spirited style and suits came to Stark Industries with a gentle smile on his face, and with his handsome looks, he attracted countless opposites.


    It''s just that no one found out that while he was smiling, the color of hatred that flashed in his eyes. His name is "Aldrich Kirian", a nameless soldier who was forgotten by Tony. He used to be a clown character. Now he is reborn and will launch a revenge feast for Tony...


    ...


    Jack, who is far away from Tony, to be exact he is known in London with his four wives, so he doesn''t know that Tony has been found by the enemy. All he does is enjoying the company of four beautiful ladies. In the past two years, Jack grew more handsome and full of mature charm, the white-silver hair made him more and more special, with some lingering smog, it almost meets any women''s tastes.


    It''s just that Jack divine and happy childish temperament makes those women discouraged and tempted at the same time, they could only look from afar especially at the women accompany him... which of course the reason that made them discourage, as for the men they can only watch with envy and hate, wishing to replace Jack.


    No one knows that Jack''s only moment to show this normal state is only when he is accompanying Sophia and the other girls, where he will show a natural smile and become more "human" and full of emotions.


    During this period of time, he performed like a person, a person who still retains his feelings.


    He has been here in London for almost one year. Jack does not know how long he has to wait until the 5,000-year-old wonder. The nine worlds are connected in a line, making the space cross-disorder, and then... the Space where the etheric particle appears.


    But in any case, he will wait. This time, he will not let others get the etheric particles - the reality gem, it is the goal of Jack, and he will not allow any mistakes, resulting in the reality of the gem falling into others hand.


    A few days after the appearance of Mandarin, Jack returned from the abandoned building. When passing through an electrical appliance store, the news on the television that "Tony Stark''s residence was attacked by terrorists, and now the whereabouts are unknown", Jack pace slightly stagnation, and then moved on.


    Iron Man 3, Desperate Virus, Kirian... These words flashed from Jack''s heart. He disappeared for two years and everything returned to its original track.


    However, what does this have to do with him?


    However, when Jack returned home, perhaps it was a long-lost hearing of Tony''s work or fate arrangement his phone started ringing, he picked up the phone and once he saw the caller he smiled as he answered


    "Long time no see, Godfather." On the other side of the phone, Fury was very surprised that Jack answered, and he did not hide his emotions at this moment.


    Jack did not have any fluctuations in his heart. He asked without hesitation: "what is it directer Fury"


    Without any off topic, he went directly to the main topic.


    Fury paused and said, "I hope that you can come back. Recently, a terrorist named Mandarin has appeared. Tony was attacked by his terrorist gang. Now his whereabouts are still unknown. I hope you can come back and help."


    "...good." Jack was silent for a while and responded.


    Hang up the phone, Jack stared at the ceiling for a while, then opened a space crack and disappeared.

 76 the arrival of Jack

    Tony gritted his teeth and looked at the figure that Kirian had left. At this moment, he was locked and hugged on the shelf without any chance of breaking free.


    On the night of Mandarin appearance on television, Tony''s bodyguard Happy was attacked by an unknown person and was taken to the emergency room of the hospital. He is still unconscious.


    When Happy fell to such a situation, Tony was naturally furious. When a group of reporters interviewed him about how to respond to Mandarin, Tony angered and made a war declaration, and bluntly let Mandarin rush to him if he has the ability.


    As a result, Tony didn''t think that Mandarin was so crazy. He sent his men on a helicopter to his home and then launched rockets bombing his home. Suddenly, Tony was caught off guard he directly wor his nano armor and went to Pepper to protect her. But in the process of protecting her he fainted, fortunately, he gave the command to Jarvis to control the armor, and he fell into a coma and fled.


    When Tony woke up again, because of armor damage and lack of energy, Tony fell to the vicinity of Rose Hill in Tennessee, where the snowy winter was cold. He deactivated his armor, the nano worm retreated slowly until he was only left with a broken T-shirt and pant, as he drags his tired body to find shelter from this cold night.


    After He rested and so on, Tony did not elaborate on it, but step-by-step started investigating, he discovered that the so-called "Mandarin" was just an actor who was found. The real behind-the-scenes hand was a nameless pawn that was forgotten by Tony, Kirian.


    In 1999, as a Tony fan, Kirian was happy to listen to the words of the trust, to wait for Tony on the rooftop, with hope, to tell his own great experiment, and as a result, Tony did not come to the meeting at all. Let Kirian curl up on the roof like a clown, and suffer from the cold wind.


    From that day on, Kirian made a decision that one day, Tony felt despair. He spent 13 years, spent countless efforts, and finally succeeded in developing his masterpiece - the Extremis virus!


    The Extremis virus is a great achievement that he painstakingly studied. It can make up for the defects of the gene, the nervous system is greatly enhanced, the physical quality has evolved to the point of surpassing ordinary people, and even the limbs can be regenerated, and more than 3000 degrees Celsius can be ejected from the body. High-temperature flame!


    Although the Extremis virus is very unstable, people who fail the injection will blow themselves up. However, after years of optimization, the success rate of the Extremis virus has been very high. Kirian himself has successfully injected the Extremis virus and suddenly jumped to the superpower. Ranks.


    Kirian used the Extremis virus to buy a bunch of disabled veterans and created several Extremis virus warriors. After preparing for it, he launched his revenge plan for Tony.


    Now, Tony was arrested by him and watched as Pepper was injected with the Extremis virus by Kirian, suffering from the tremendous pain brought by the Extremis virus, but unable to do anything.


    When Tony waited for the scorching, the steel shirt "Mark No. 42", which had regained its energy covered his body. Fortunately, the enemies who left behind were only ordinary people. Tony wearing armor easily solved all enemies. Quickly break out.


    "Well, let me know where you are!" Tony reluctantly contacted Jarvis and found that Kirian had done a big thing - kidnapping the president!


    Although because of Jack''s reason, the ''war machine'' did not receive the steel armor donated by Tony, Kirian naturally could not control the armor "patriotic guardian" like the movie to sneak into the president and take the president away, so Kirian chose the most violent and direct way, three Extremis virus fighters were sent to forcefully seize the president.


    Through Jarvis''s search, Tony first rushed to a plane to search for the president. As a result, the president was not on the plane, only one Extremis virus warrior, and more than ten innocent passengers.


    After Tony tried his best to get rid of the Extremis virus fighter, he came back with a thrilling high-altitude rescue operation, saving 13 passengers who fell from the plane.


    Finally, Tony launched a search again and finally learned that the president was caught in an oil shipyard


    When Tony sneaked into the oil shipyard, he not only saw the president who was hanged in the air but also saw more than a dozen or so armed warriors with complete armed forces, while he was bare-handed, and the steel shirt "Mark No. 42 Prodigal Son" The big truck that was on the road not long ago crashed into pieces.


    Although Tony let Jarvis start all the steel uniforms in his basement, the steel shirts have to wait a few minutes to get here. Before that, Tony can only hide and hide, waiting for the arrival of steel shirts.


    However, when Tony''s heart counted the time, suddenly, a patrolling Extremis virus warrior found him and quickly fired at him!


    Burst -


    After Tony hid in the container, listening to the sound of bullets constantly hitting the container, his heart suddenly panicked, and he felt that he had to be here before he felt support.


    Just as Tony was in a desperate situation, suddenly a blue space door appeared in the center of the oil shipyard, and a figure slowly came out of the space door.


    When an unidentified person appeared, on top of that, appeared in a shocking way. All the Extremis virus fighters concentrated their firepower and fired at the center.


    The incoming person did not have any movements. When he came out, the space door behind him dissipated, standing still in the same place, letting the enemy keep shooting there gun.


    Oh...


    The sound of the bullets was endless, but the Extremis virus warriors who shot them were horrified to find that their attacks did not work at all. I don''t know when, the people around them came under a light blue transparent cubic protective film, and all the bullets failed to break through. This layer of seemingly smashed protective film, all bombed.


    The person slowly raised his right hand, and the palm of his hand showed a blue and purple light. He gently tapped a finger. The next second, all the desperate virus warriors found that the air around them was distorted.


    No, more accurately, there is a space distortion in their position!


    Hey!


    No big squad is attracted. These desperate virus warriors were even too late to make their last struggle, and the body is swallowed up by the distorted space and completely destroyed turning into sand?.


    When he heard the silence behind him, Tony first waited for a while in amazement, and then carefully looked out from the container and saw that the enemy had disappeared, and only one person was standing alone in the center, which surprised Tony.


    "Jack?!"


    The person who came here was Jack, a bright white-silver hair, and a godly face, wearing a plain, monotonous dark coat.


    Tony was a little excited to go forward, but when he approached and saw Jack''s appearance more clearly, the excitement suddenly subsided, and his eyes sighed in a complicated way, saying: "Long time no see, Jack."


    "Long time no see, Tony."


    Jack''s voice has become more and more magnified. After experiencing all these worlds, made him have vicissitudes that are not in line with his age in which, it makes Tony feel A burst on his heart.


    Tony resisted the sadness in his heart and said: "I haven''t seen you for two years, and your kid has grown up. This white-silver hair is very distinctive."


    There is no meaning in the discourse, but there is a bit of worry.


    Jack still with a normal look, not salty, said: "Fury, asked me to help you, now go back as soon as possible."


    Tony was trying to say something. Suddenly, Kirian with an unwilling and hateful look came out of the cabin of the oil shipyard.


    The enemy has been met, and the eyes turned red.


    As soon as Kirian appeared, Tony couldn''t take care of Jack, and asked angrily: "Kirian, where is Pepper!"


    Kirian smiled uncontrollably. "Oh? You''re asking about Miss Potts? She is in the room behind me. Like the image you saw earlier, she injected the desperate virus and she has now evolved."


    When I heard it, Tony suddenly looked at his eyes and screamed in anger: "You damn garbage!"


    At this time, there were dozens of figures in the distant horizon, and the night-shrouded them, until the dozens of people were flying close to the oil ship, and they showed their true colors under the light.


    It is a collection of 33 sets of various steel battle suits!


    The steel armors were all in place, and Tony looked coldly at Kirian, whose face was ugly, very mocking: "Welcome to my family dinner, Kirian."


    There are 33 sets of steel armors, and there is only one enemy. Tony can''t help but be full of confidence.


    And don''t forget that the God of war who once slaughtered the Alien army by his own power is now standing next to Tony.


    Jack stood silently and watched Tony and Kirian confronting each other.


    Tony opened his arms with enthusiasm and said: "Javis, all attack is concentrated on Kirian!"


    "Follow, sir!" Received orders, all the steel armors made the same sound, all launched full-scale gunfire against Kirian!

 77 more powerful but still brutal

    When 33 different models of Iron Mans collectively fired at Kirian.


    Kirian who witnessed this scene reacted, his body surface turned red and bright, and his mouth opened, and the burning flame was spewing from it!


    The flame that exceded 3,000 degrees Celsius hit the dense shells, causing a terrible explosion, and the heat of the explosion rushed. Tony hurriedly flew into the air.


    Jack stood in the same place, but a blue energy shield was blocking everything in front of him, not because he''s afraid that his body would get hurt but his clothes. So he started blocking the hot fire waves, the flames attacked from both sides of the shield, and the wind brought by the wind blew Jack''s white-silver hair.


    The fire wave gradually subsided, the ground was smoldered by the fire, and the sporadic sparks were all around, without seeing the figure of Kirian.


    "Be careful!" Tony found out that Kirian had been searched by thermal induction. Kirian rushed to the back of Jack with the fire caused by the explosion. The cracked skin quickly recovered, and the orange-red flame spread between the flesh. He was like a glowing person.


    Kirian glared, as he opened his mouth and uttered a flame that was enough to burn everything flew out!


    Under the speed of Jack, the world that he perceives was like a pause, all the movements became almost still in his perception, and he felt the high temperature and heat coming from behind. Jack did not turn around, no Dodging, just slowly raise his right hand and hit a ring again.


    despair.


    With alight finger, a dark blue space crack appeared in the air behind him with a high-definition, like a wild beast who opened his bloody mouth swallowing the flames that Kirian spurt, until he was exhausted.


    When the flames are all swallowed, the space cracks quietly shrink and dissipate.


    Under Kirian''s resentful and fearful gaze, Jack slowly turned around and said indifferently: "Looking for death?"


    When Jack''s indifferent and godly silver eyes stared at Kirian, Kirian was instantly creepy, and a sense of crisis of death came from everywhere. Without any hesitation, Kirian quickly rushed to the edge of the oil ship, preparing to flee.


    Jack did not stop and watched indifferently.


    When Kirian rushed to the edge of the ship, Tony cursed as he realized that the other side wanted to escape. Without his deliberate command, several sets of steel armors flew to the front of Kirian under the control of Jarvis, blocking his way.


    "Get out of the way!" Kirian violently slammed his fists to the steel shirt in front of him. In front of Kirian, there was the "Mark 24 Tank", a heavy-duty combat armor with high defense, but in anger. Kirian''s attack with a heavy punch was directly thrown out.


    But the rest of the steel suits quickly rushed over. When Kirian was angry and smoldering fire, the high-temperature was in front protecting him, but then, the speed of Mach 5 like an electric light flint was Flashing around Kirian, constantly firing energy blast from its hands giving Kirian a gloomy surprise.


    But it has not yet reached a fatal blow. Kirian, who has suffered a series of attacks, madly slammed into the "Mark 40" and turned it into two halves.


    Although two consecutive sets of steel battle suits fell in the face of Kirian, but also delayed the time, so that the remaining dozens of steel armors all flew around Kirian, surrounded him.


    "Ah!!!" Kirian made an unwilling roar, constantly kicking, slashing, spitting out a group of flames, rudely solved several steel armors, but could not hold on on the face of a large number of intensive attacks, even though the extremist virus has a strong self-healing ability, Kirian cannot withstand such firepower, as he started crumbling.


    Tony wearing his nano armor fell from the sky to the ground, watching Kirian, who was attacked by the group, could not help but laugh out loud: "Haha, how, my family is very enthusiastic? do you like this rain of bullets?"


    hearing Tony''s ridicule,


    Kirian was angry and stood up, once again in a state of mad counterattack, slammed open the front of the steel shirt, and then quickly rushed toward Tony.


    Tony immediately shot his energy beam from his palms in one fell swoop, but Kirian greatly enhanced the reaction nerve with the extremist virus, with his flexible body he quickly escaped all the attacks made by Tony and rushed to him.


    When Kiriyan screamed fiercely and made a fire-breathing action, Tony only had time to step back.


    When the flame sprang from the mouth of Kirian, Tony could only watch the hot flames invade him!


    despair!


    An energy shield appeared in front of Tony in time to help him block the high-temperature flames that could cause damage.


    Tony turned his head and looked at Jack, who was not far away. Jack looked at them with a normal look, as his right hand still held a snapping position.


    At this time, Tony noticed that it seems that from Jack''s appearance to the present, Jack used the attack methods he had never seen before. Tony subconsciously guessed that it was one of the hidden abilities of Jack, but The blue light that filled the right hand was so familiar, so Tony suddenly thought of the mysterious universe cube.


    Recalling that after the New York war, Jack took the universe Rubik''s Cube, Tony immediately reacted, Jack, mastered the universe Rubik''s Cube!


    SHIELD spent half a century without understanding the universe Rubik''s Cube, and now it was actually mastered by Jack?


    Just as Tony was deeply shocked, Jack spoke coldly, and his tone was hard to reveal a trace of impatience: "It''s really troublesome."


    The right hand waved as a blue light mixed with some purple shrouded Kirian''s body. The next moment, a sharp energy blade formed. With a wave of light, the energy blade flew out and separated into countless energy blades of the same scale in the process of shooting out. Attacked Kirian!


    Then... Kirian enjoyed a thousand years of torture, without even having the time to react. he was cut into countless pieces and scattered all over the place, and it wasn''t the end as the scattered pieces of meat turned into powder, and magical a small gust of wind came out of nowhere and scattered the last trace of Kirian existence.


    "Oh..." Tony saw such a bloody and violent picture, made his face stiff. Sure enough, Jack is still the ferocious guy...


    Being cut into countless pieces, then turned to ash, even if the extremist virus is arrogant, it can''t make Kirian revive.


    After a slap with his hands, a space crack appeared under the wreckage of Kirian, and the wreckage of Kirian was sent to an unknown corner of the universe by Jack.


    After solving Kirian, Jack put down his right hand, and the blue-purple light on his hand gradually dimmed and finally disappeared.


    Jack regained his taciturn and looked at the distance empty and innocent universe.


    Seeing that Jack did not pay attention to him, Tony did not have the gut to provoke killing God. He rushed to the cabin and saved Pepper.


    As soon as she was loosened, Pepper cried on Tony. "Tony, I am so scared! My body seems to have a problem!"


    As Pepper cried and didn''t notice that her body temperature was rising, Tony, wearing armor, obviously felt that his partner was getting hotter and hot, and the steel armor was so hot that they could not withstand such high temperatures. The alarm sounded, Tony quickly and comfortably said: "Relax! Calm! You don''t have to worry, I will cure you, I promise!"


    After Tony continued to persuade, Pepper finally stabilized her mood. Feeling that Pepper''s body temperature gradually dropped to the extent a normal people should have, Tony couldn''t help but sigh with a cold sweat.


    When Tony helped Pepper out of the cabin and came to the deck, he looked at Jack.


    Jack once again said goodbye, just like two years ago...


    Tony thought a little embarrassedly, suddenly, a voice was uploaded overhead.


    "Hey, Stark, can you put me down?"


    The US president who was slightly depressed and suspended was anxiously shouting.


    Tony: "...OK, I will save you, Mr. President."

 78 Reality Stone

    After solving Kirilian and the rest of the Extremist fighters, Jack did not stay on the oil ship. When Tony rushed into the cabin to find Pepper, he opened a space portal, ignoring the president who was hanging in the air calling for help and left.


    After passing through the space door, Jack came to his home in New York. The room was empty. Just like when he left with the four little girls to London, no one had been here for a long time(almost a year). The room was covered with a thin layer of dust and the corner was full of spider webs.


    Jack silently walked through every corner, living room, kitchen, bedroom... The mind gradually remembered the good times he spent with his wives, but he also started remembering his old family from his past world, as he did, there was a wave of ripples in his heart.


    Standing at the door of the kitchen, Jack seems to be able to see his mother eagerly cooking what he likes, Jack''s face softened, and a slight arc appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After quietly watching for a while, Jack opened a space door again and left the room.


    The room was silent, full of endless loneliness...


    ...


    The blue light dissipated. After coming out of the space door, Jack appeared in a dark back alley. The faint light flashed and there were several drunks on the ground holding the bottle and talking to themselves.


    Looked up, he did not specify the destination, the location of the random transmission is generally not very far, at this moment, he stood in the back door alley of a bar, the flashing faint light is the sign of the bar, just because It is hung in the back door, and the line failure causes the sign to flicker and dark and there is no repair.


    Hands in the pockets on both sides of the jacket, Jack slowly went to the alley exit, took a few steps, and came to the street.


    For some people at night, it is the beginning of the day. The people walking on the street are no less than those of the daytime, showing the bustling nightlife.


    Jack was walking aimlessly on the street, his pupils spreading, his face was fascinating, and he looked like a man with a story. The noble aura that was constantly distributed on his body made the passing pedestrians retreat to the side as he walks.


    No one knows that this man who is full of noble aura is the superhero who was a household name. In the two years of disappearance, the name "Godfather" has been gradually been forgotten.


    Jack slowly walked to a park, found a public bench to sit down, looked up, it was rare to see the starry sky tonight, the moon was also dotted with stars, and a crescent moon emerged from the clouds, forming a charming Night view.


    Looking at the stars and the waning moon in the sky, Jack''s mood is getting calmer. He thought of many things, the style of the past as a superhero, the invincible posture of the New York War as the god of war, and the dark elves who will look for the next infinity stone, because he is also waiting for the for it on London that is why he came here with his wives, also because he used magic to hide his wives no one knows that they are alive, that is why everyone he knew will look sad when they meet him...


    Everything flashed in his mind, and he didn''t think about it carefully. He wants to return and he will return to his original earth to his parents and sister.


    Looking at the night sky with both eyes, for a long time, Jack suddenly said: "Come out."


    Fury, wearing a black trench coat, came out from the dark corner and waved his hand, indicating to Hill around him to come too, and then walked over to Jack, saying: "Long time no see, Jack."


    Jack calmly said: "What is it?"


    Fury helped to create an illusion for Sophia''s parents so that they did not notice the departure of Sofia. In this regard, Jack left London and asked him to come back to help Tony. Now, Tony is safe and sound, Jack has completed Fury''s commission, the human condition is clear.


    When Fury came to Jack, he saw his present appearance, calm, decisive and more mature, and like Tony, he felt very sorry in his heart and sincerely said: "I don''t know what happened to you, but people always have to go forward. Look, you should also come out, I hope that you can stay and be a hero who is kind and honest, and punishes evil and promotes goodness."


    For Fury''s retention,


    Jack still need to stay and wait for the reality stone so he just replied indifferently: "No, my business, I will decide, and now I am not interested in thinking about other things before I finished it."


    From the chair, Jack''s right-hand illuminates with a blue light. Seeing this, the agent, who is on standby, puts his hand on the pistol that is tied to the thigh, ready to shoot.


    Fury only frowned slightly but did not make any moves.


    Jack waved his hand to the side, opened a space door, walked back without looking back, and then disappeared in front of Fury as the space door dissipated.


    Fury''s eyes looked at Jack''s disappearing figure. It seemed to be a sigh. It seemed to be taboo. "he is getting stronger and more dangerous..."


    Poor Fury didn''t even know how powerful Jack is or he would do anything to make Jack satisfied, and not irritated.


    ...


    After returning to London, Jack''s life was restored to a constant monotony, sometimes boring and sometimes fun if he played with the girls. Every day, after he finishes what he has, he would come to the abandoned building on time to see if there was any strange phenomenon. After returning home, he would find a table full of all kinds of food and drinks.


    In the past few days, TV and newspapers have reported that the US president was kidnapped by lawless elements. The event passed and he was successfully rescued, the iron man Tony Stark, who is the biggest contributor to this incident, said one thing in an interview:


    "This event went smoothly, not just my credit. Because the bad guys are all killed by the superhero ''Godfather''!"


    Tony''s remarks caused an uproar, and the "Godfather" who had disappeared for two years actually appeared again. This is a piece of big news. Countless reporters are anxiously chasing more details, but Tony has no intention of confusing, but looks at the camera seriously, saying: "I look forward to your formal return."


    As a result, in addition to reporting the news that the President of the United States was rescued, major newspapers and news media are overwhelmingly spreading the news"God returns!!", "The hero is back!", "Those years, an enthusiastic good neighbor..." News, with some exaggeration, objectively reported on the matter.


    However, these did not cause Jack''s attention to continue the day-to-day journey.


    And those who expect the godfather to appear are destined to be disappointed...


    ...


    2013, July.


    Time passed quietly for a year, and the godfather''s topic only lasted for two or three months. After all, the godfather did not have any signs of showing up, and the media that did not see much benefit would not keep up the propaganda. The godfather''s craze naturally sank without being fired.


    For the ordinary people, the godfather did not appear, but there were people who were disappointed like Tony and others.


    One year has passed without such a thing, and on one day in July, Jack finally ushered in the moment of dreams.


    On this day, the weather in London was still cool and humid. Jack who was enjoying his time with his wives felt a special kind of space fluctuation, his silver eyes flashed with a blue light as he looked at the direction of the abandoned building, a space door open beneath him as he disappeared from the ground.


    When I found these anomalies, Jack first glimpsed, and then his face was full of ecstasy, as he directly teleported to the building.


    The space stone was originally blended into his soul. Every time the power of the space gem is launched, there will be a blue light, which is the energy manifestation of the space stone.


    Combining space stone, Jack can naturally feel that the space fluctuations in this building are somewhat confusing today. plus space stone is resonating with something, Jack doesn''t need to think twice to know that - The dimensional space that hides the "Ether Particles" realistic gem appeared!


    Jack calmly walked through every part of the building. When he came to the second floor and passed a corridor aisle, he stopped.


    The ground on the corridor was full of fallen leaves, and the windows around it were closed. At this moment, I don''t know why the wind was blowing, and the fallen leaves on the ground fluttered on the aisle.


    Jack ignored this horror-like spooky phenomenon and looked at the end of the corridor intently. At the end was a deserted room, there is a strong spatial fluctuation in front of the room that caught his attention.


    Stepping toward the end of the corridor, Jack can clearly sense that the closer he is, the more he can feel huge traction. When Jack comes to the front of the room at the end of the corridor, the traction reaches the extreme. It wasn''t that he didn''t stand firm, but he was dragged directly by this strange traction.


    Taking a deep breath, Jack did not hesitate to step forward!


    The next moment, Jack found himself in a very dark space, only a little bright, he is standing on the edge of the cliff, below is a deep bottomless abyss.


    Turning around, Jack was excited to see that there was a stone pillar in front, and the stone pillar was connected to the unreachable black space. Under the foot, there was a pit of land, and a gap was formed in the middle of the stone pillar. The bright red light radiated from the gap...


    Jack can clearly see that in the gap, a piece of liquid tumbling flow, with a dark red color, like a fragrant red wine, attract people to taste.


    Jack stared blankly at the tumbling dark red fluid and muttered: "Reality stone..."

 79 adsorbing the R.S Reality Stone

    Jack''s eyes looked at the realistic gems in front of him. Instead of extending the right hand that blended the space gem, he put his left hand into the gap.


    In the next second, the reality stone is like a beast that found his prey. It went to his arm like a myriad red snake wrapped around Jack''s left arm and quickly infiltrates into his skin!


    Jack can clearly feel that the reality atone quickly spreading all over his body trying to occupy every corner of his body until it reaches every corner of his body, completely encroached by R.S. Surging energy.


    Soon, the reality gem all infiltrated into Jack''s body and began to extract the vitality of Jack with hunger. Jack can feel that his vitality is constantly being devoured, and he is ruthlessly swallowed by the reality gem.


    Jack, who has the dog talisman, naturally has endless vitality to supply realistic gem. He will not become weak because of the decay of vitality.


    However, this does not stump Jack. Even if the dog talisman supply is endless, it only provides vitality to supplement the realistic gem, satisfying the needs of the realistic gem. At best, it is only the right to use the realistic gem, and Jack is not satisfied with this. What is needed is to thoroughly grasp the reality stone.


    The reality stone has been sealed for a long time, and now it has been freed. It is staying in Jack and feeling the endless vitality on his body, it naturally started increasing the speed of extracting vitality. Jack feels that the speed of devouring his vitality has increased, but he still doesn''t care as long as he has the dog talisman he can satisfy the appetite of the reality stone, opening a space door. Going to directly to the sun, then sat in a lotus position.


    In the body, the endless vitality of the dog talisman is constantly supplementing his lost vitality, at the same time the reality stone increased it''s devouring speed.


    When Jack was in deep meditation, he found himself in a world full of dark red fluids. The dark red fluid rushed in from all directions and was overwhelmed by Jack.


    This is a scene in which the reality gem appears in Jack''s consciousness and seems to show Jack''s supreme power.


    Jack looked at the dark red fluid like a big wave, and couldn''t help but sneer out: "you want me to submit? I let you know who is the master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jack''s chest appeared eleven zodiac totems in the middle the C.S shines with a soft chaotic light plus the bright blue space stone that keep turning around it also shone with a bright blue light.


    Tiger talisman lights up! The power of balance that symbolizes the charm of the tiger is launched!


    The next moment, the imposing "dark red waves" suddenly settled, then retracted like the tide of the sea, gradually gathered and contracted, and finally condensed into a red ellipse!


    Seeing this, Jack couldn''t help laughing. The tiger charm did not disappoint him. As a force that can balance the other eleven talismans, the side reflects that its power is significantly higher than the other eleven talismans.


    Perhaps the tiger talisman has no destructive power of the dragon talisman, and there isn''t the speed of the rabbit talisman to run fast, but it has the power to balance all powers!


    Even the infinite stones, the most powerful cosmic treasure in the world, is now properly conquered by the tiger charm and is controlled to solidify into an elliptical gem of the same size as the space gem, such as bloody and glamorous colors.


    The realistic gems floated in front of Jack, waiting for Jack''s collection.


    The space gem was like a small planet turning around the C.S as if it is the center of all rules.


    When he reached out and grabbed it, the reality gem was taken to him by his mind power, and then he slowly absorbed it to his soul next to space stone, slowly hovering around the C.S like the S.S, while the twelve talismans are like guardians, protecting them.


    The reality gem is integrated into Jack as if it was inlaid there, but it seems so natural, like being born to be there.


    In reality, Jack fiercely opened his eyes and stood up.


    Jack''s dark eyes gradually turned into deep amber, full of deterrence, and the original pig charms strengthened the eyes so that Jack''s eyes were completely transformed into silver full of charm and lightning. Anyone who would look at his eyes will lose his fighting spirit, and those who are not determined can be directly killed by his WILL!


    For his own eye changes, Jack did not know much unless he took a look at the mirror, but he did not care about these superficial changes, he paid more attention to substantive changes.


    As soon as the mind moved, countless dark red fluids slowly flowed out of the body, floating around Jack, and with the thought of Jack, became the appearance of things.


    This is just a simple use of coagulation. Just like Jack''s energy shield and energy blade made of space stone, the R.S can easily do this, and it can automatically sense when there is a danger approaching, automatically cover him to protect him, like his ultra instincts.


    However, these are just small means. What Jack wants to experience is the power of reality stone(R.S) to change reality!


    Realistic gems can realize people''s dreams just like the dragon balls. All scientific codes and laws of nature are meaningless in front of them. Even if they are ridiculous, they can be turned into reality!


    With a wave of his right hand, the space crack leading to the dimension space appeared, and Jack took a light step to his home as he looked at the girls looking at him with worry and anxiety once they saw his amber silver eyes that flash red sometimes.


    When Jack came to his home and looked at the four worried girls, his heart softened as he went and hugged.


    "well, there is no need to worry I am alright"


    Sophia looked at Jack and said: "Jack what happened to you, you suddenly disappeared and when you came back your eyes kept changing from silver to red, you really scared us"


    the three nodded in worry.


    Jack who didn''t know this was surprised as he opened his hand and red light flashed, a mirror appeared in front of him, he looked at his eyes that change from red to silver and so on, he was surprised for a second, but he just closed his eyes as he relaxed his body and moments later he opened his eyes, they looked as deep as the universe with stars reflecting from them, but there is no more red in them.


    Jack looked at his four women, a gentle yet devilish smile appeared on his lips as he hugged them and went to the bedroom to do shameful moves and acts, minutes later tempting sounds came from the room as the scream and pleading of the four girls for more can be heard everywhere.


    .......


    In the corner of the universe, a huge spaceship is floating quietly.


    Inside the spaceship, a thin-skinned person stood motionless on the bridge with a covered helmet attached to a strange device.


    The helmet gradually opened to the sides, revealing a pale, blue thin face on the right side while the other side was black, without a trace of blood, pointed ears and shiny blue eyelids, and white long hair, his Height is about 6'' 9", indicating that this humanoid creature is not human, if Jack was here he would be chocked, because the dark elf Malekith here look exactly like the one in the comic books.


    Dark elf! The user of reality stone, the evil races that attempted to fill the universe with darkness, this is the leader of the dark elves, who survived thousands of years. Malekith the Accursed.


    Malekith seemed to have sensed something, which in turn woke him up from the spacecraft''s survival device, stood in front of the cab''s observatory with a blank face, looking at the vast starry sky, and carefully perceived the breath that awakened him. Moments later he original blank face was replaced by boundless ecstasy!


    Malekith looked at the dark elves, who were also awakened on the ship, and said in a strange elf language: "Ether particles awaken us..."


    One dark elf came out from their respective living devices, consciously arranged into a neat queue, the body of the black armor, looking at it, dense, black pressure, magnificent, especially with there muscular blue bodies!


    The dark elf army that has slept for countless years, when Jack took out the reality stone from the different space, was completely awakened.


    The standby spacecraft restarts and Malekith perceives the unique energy fluctuations of the R.S, moving toward the planet where it is located - Earth, at full speed!


    ...


    Jack naturally does not know that the evil dark elf army is approaching the earth step by step. Although he has seen the movie, he knows that the dark elf will sense the real gem, but at this moment he does not have the heart to think about those things, hugging Sophia tightly on the other side Ivy was like a flexible snake hugging him tightly and refuses to let, as for Skye she is taking a shower she couldn''t handle the up and down of Jack, and for Anna(A.18) she is preparing dinner after Jack satisfied her.


    For a long time, Jack''s mood stabilized, gently let go of his hand, and asked: "Sophia, do you feel that your body is wrong?"


    Jack''s silver-white hair and vicissitudes from his deep starry silver eyes deeply attracted Sofia''s heart. Sophia sighed: "Jack you have matured a lot, faster than us"


    Sophia''s doesn''t know how to describe her feeling right now, before she met Jack she was a beautiful woman who hid behind her glasses and books, only when she met Jack did she realize how beautiful life can be with a lover who would always be there for you, but in her deepest part of her heart she is afraid that someday she will be left alone, that is why she is desperately doing her best.


    Jack who felt her worry sighed as he said: "yeah Sophia time can change a lot of things but not my heart so you don''t have to worry about anything, as long as I exist I will never let you go in this life, not you and not the other girls so don''t worry" at the end he smiled gently as he hugged both Sophia and Ivy.


    Ivy who was listening smiled sweetly: "yeah Sophia don''t worry if he left you, we avenge you then leave him"


    Sophia felt warm when she heard Ivy, as for Jack his heart cooled down a little bit, he really couldn''t understand how her thought flipped faster than he could perceive, especially since he could read there mind.


    Jack hurriedly stood up and run to take a ''shower'' before he says something that may be used against him.


    the two girls looked at the running Jack and laughed as they both went to take a shower.


    ...


    Jack who finished his shower and went straight to the dining room for dinner, although his body is strong and doesn''t need food to maintain it, he still enjoys the worm sight of his wives eating and laughing.


    the next day, Jack woke up and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, after he finished he went to his wives as he gently woke them up, they were still sleepy because the toasting they had with Jack late at night, they were exhausted, they all looked at Jac with resentment, Jack who says all this sighed as he used his killer to escape: "Ok don''t get angry, today I will take you all for shopping".


    Once they heard him, they all cheered up as they stood excitedly.


    Jack who saw this said: "now..now there is no need for hurry, go eat your breakfast"


    as he finished they all got and washed there face as they went to eat, after they finished, Jack used the R.S cleaning everything on the table and return them to there place, then he looked at the girls who wanted to change their clothes, he said: "girls, there is no need to go and change clothes"


    the girls looked at Jack with a white look as Skye said: "then do you want us to go out naked like this" as she said she raised her chest higher as she looked at Jack like a queen questioning her man, the other girls did the same thing and because they are only wearing their panties, and not just normal one but the sexy black, red and white ones, tempting Jack even more for another round, Jack who has terrifying WILL power suppressed his desire as he said: "No, this is not what I mean.. Ok stop the more I talk, the more you will misunderstand" once he finished his eyes flashed a red light and a red fluid come out of Jack and turned into countless floating red particles, surrounded Jack and the naked girls. the red particles quietly condensed into clothes...


    Jack simply used the R.S to materialize the clothes on their bodies.


    Sophia and the others looked at their clothes, a white short lining on the upper body. with a blue jacket on the outside, comfortable jeans, and a group of light blue canvas shoes on their feet. A surprise.


    And Jack''s gray-black coat,also turned into a casual suit, although it is also a black style, the temperament is completely different, if the previous Jack looks like immortal, now is a handsome young man with a mature charm, even the bright silver-white hair added a few unique temperaments.


    Jack finished the whole suit jacket, and he couldn''t help but give a glimpse at the power of R.S. although he can also materialize the clothes, it is not this easy, he need calculations and gather the particles in the air or use his own divine energy as a source, but the R.S rudely and directly changed the law and materialized the clothes with just a thought.


    One thought dressing, the R.S is really convenient...


    If the dark elves know that Jack is playing with the R.S, he uses it to change the power of reality, and create clothes for him and his wives, Malekith must be mad.


    The girls looked at the mature and stable Jack, and they couldn''t help but feel a bit stunned. Jack''s pair of majestic silver eyes with a touch of red made their heart beat faster. They feel a bit more fearful or more obsessed...


    "Your eyes... really nice, silver-red like color, feels mysterious..." Sophia said as a nightmare.


    Jack realized that his twilight had been influenced by the R.S and turned into a charming and deterrent silver-red. This made Jack somewhat troubled, and he was not disgusted, but this makes his eyes more dangerous. If he is angry, he may actually do "kill with just eyes"


    The heart controls the power of the R.S, letting it converge on its own eye. Then, Jack''s color on the pupil dims down, although it''s still silver-red, it''s not so conspicuous, so it''s awkward.


    Taking a look at his wives he couldn''t help but feel prideful to make there heart beat faster for him,so Jack chuckled: "We are leaving." as he finished he went out and each of his side two women accompany him.


    Instead of using space gems, they so simply walked along the streets of London...

 80 The darkness struck, the godfather returned!

    When Jack and his wives walked down the street, they still caught the attention of many people.


    Among them, some of them are ordinary pedestrians, mainly attracted to Jack. I have to say that Jack''s divine field was like a magnet always attract people wherever he goes, the waist is straight, radiant, and extraordinarily spirited.


    Especially the strange silver-white hair and silver eyes that sometimes flashes red make him very temperament. With the black suit, the rate of return is rising, and some women frequently cast deep meaningful glances on him, but only Jack ignored it directly.


    In addition, there is a secret agent sent by the SHIELD to monitor Jack''s daily life. As a key concern of the SHIELD, naturally, agents are dispatched to monitor. Although Jack is aware of the existence of these agents, and always use magic to hide his true self and his wives so they only see him in a miserable way, but as long as they do not bother him, he is too lazy to care.


    After seeing Jack change to his normal state and restore his former self-confidence, he was accompanied by the "long-lost" Sophia and other three new girls. The secret surveillance agent secretly filmed the scene and sent it to Fury to report the situation.


    When Fury received the information from his men, he watched Sophia, who was supposed to have died by his side, standing beside Jack, and could not help but feel a sigh of relief. Then he looked up with a dignified look: "Did Jack master the power of death? ?"


    At the thought of this shocking speculation, Fury''s heart was soaring, and it could not calm down for a long time. When the line of sight turned to the image to reproduce the high-mindedness of the gods, the heart was calm again, some relieved, some hope, he said in a small voice: "Welcome back, godfather." as for the other women he didn''t care or he didn''t dare to investigate them.


    In the same way, Jarvis also reported Jack''s situation to Tony for the first time. Tony looked at Jack, who was no longer decadent on the screen. He was very happy. "you finally came back, and with four chicks, stinky boy."


    Jack took the girls to the city of London. The architecture of London is not unusual. It is only after three years, and then go shopping together. all of them cherish this leisure and everyone held their hands tightly, not loosened.


    In the next few days, the five were completely satisfied on this trip to London. Jack took them to visit London''s famous tourist attractions, the British Museum...


    After nearly a week, they traveled all the famous tourist attractions in London. all of them have food attributes. It is essential and impressive to go to Chinatown in the UK and go to Chinatown every day. Enjoy the unforgettable Chinese cuisine.


    "Jack, I want to go back." Sophia suddenly had some sorrow, and the girls also agree with her, Jack knew that she missed New York and her parents, so he replied without thinking: "Okay, we have turned London upside down, and it is time to go back."


    Sophia nodded happily and grabbed Jack''s arm.


    The right hand took a virtual stroke and opened a space portal. Jack took Sophia and the girls and crossed the space door.


    Looking at the familiar bustling scenery, Jack turned his head and saw Sophia very happy and excited showing her place to the other new girls beside Skye. He also smiled from the heart, as if responding, muttering to himself: "I am back..."


    ...


    Sophia returned to her house that night with the other girls, after all, she had left her parents for three years, although in her parents'' impression, their daughter had not left.


    No need to take the initiative to contact, when seeing Sophia and the other girls take the subway to the Hell''s Kitchen, Fury told the female agent who was disguised as Sophia to return to the team, so, quietly, Sophia and the female agent did a "transfer."


    Of course, before Sophia and the other girls returned, Jack set a space coordinate on them with the power of space gems. Once in danger, Jack would sense it and rush there immediately, although she is already stronger than before Jack left, especially her telekinesis that she always use back in London with the other girls, and the physical strength that Jack granted her with his magic, made her rank up at the top of strong people if you added his other wives, of course there is Anna the former A.18 who can literally destroy earth if she wanted, and she is like a big sister to all of them, also the only one who can keep up with Jack on bed ;), but here is marvel although it is M.U.C, it is still Marvel and danger is everywhere, especially after Jack started feeling something weird about here, since he absorbed the R.S if started feeling as ifthe entire universe is upgrading or something, and he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    After Sophia went back, Jack returned to his home, immediately he started to a cleanup, cleaned the house clean, and then used his ability to move all the things in the cabin back to their original place.


    With the help of his speeding power + his mind power, Jack did not take long to restore the home to its past glory. Sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at the familiar environment, Jack was in a calm mood, he closed his eyes and started floating as he crossed his legs in a lotus position meditating, and like this time passed.


    at night,


    Jack stood up, went to the bathroom, stood in front of the washstand, and carefully looked at his present appearance through the mirror.


    "Oh... it seems that I grew somewhat old." Jack touched his chin, although his face look young and beyond handsome but his eyes that are as clear and deep betrayed his age, giving him a unique temperament, but one thing is sure no one would there to look down on him.


    The dog talisman + the serum + the hakai law has stopped Jack age growth and I mean by that, is that he is literally 20 years old even in appearance and bone age.


    Although Sophia and the other girls do not care, Jack does not want to be young while his other wives grew older.


    Suddenly remembered the real gem, Jack suddenly had an idea, he directly said: "Reality stone, let my wives stay as young as me and never grew older, or die!"


    Imagine their appearance in their 20, and then the dark red particles of the R.S + S.S flashed and then disappeared, at first a slight fluctuation on space appeared then the red particles disappeared in this fluctuation like a stone that was thrown on the water.


    .....


    Sophia parent''s home,


    right know everyone had dinner and the girls are all having a night girls talking and laughing, sometime they laugh at Jack behavior and sometime they talk about there experience on there world, until they saw a red particle coming out of nowhere and then disappeared, all this passed in lightning speed leaving them no room to prepare, they all looked frightened, but soon they all found that their appearance become younger and there skin become smooth and white, all of them jumped to look at the mirror, seeing there appearance, there mouth opened wide, making them look cute, Ivy looked at all this, because she is one of the youngest and said: "Anna, Skye you look a lot more beautiful than before, and what was that red light, was it, Jack"


    ...


    After solving this problem, Jack didn''t know the reaction of his women or he would regret it not filming it, he just returned to the living room and walked to the window to look out. The people on the street came and went bustling, and did not see that there had been an invasion and destruction of aliens here. Three years later, New York People have gradually stepped out of the shadows and actively enjoyed life.


    To a certain extent, Jack is not enough for these surviving citizens to be strong and optimistic...


    Looking at this scene of prosperity and peace, Jack could not help but feel a little emotion: "It''s so good..."


    Jack thought that this leisurely and stable day could last for a while, but shortly after he returned to New York, on the morning of the third day, Jack looked up at the sky, and the silver pupil was full of dignity.


    Now Jack is more and more sensitive to the feeling of danger, and the infinite stones have also strengthened him, so he felt the first time that there is a danger.


    Sure enough,When Jack stared at the sky, he saw a black spot in the distance and it grew bigger. When it was close, the "black dot" finally revealed its true color. A magnificent black spaceship!


    Looking at this sudden spaceship, normal people can see that it is definitely not to make friends, the momentum is attacking, and obviously, the visitors are not good.


    There was an experience of alien invasion, and all the people who saw the spacecraft suddenly fled in panic.


    Jack eyes coldly watching the spaceship parked in the air, murderous and earthly: "Dark Elves..."


    Jack almost forgot, the dark elves will definitely wake up after sensing reality gem leave the space, and the dark elves will not give up the recapture of the R.S!


    The Dark Elves only know a little bit of a way to use the R.S. What qualifications do they have compared with Jack who really masters the R.S.


    Jack''s face was covered with cold color, and the rich murder gradually spread out from the body.


    Want to take away the R.S? I will let you have no chance to even dream about it!


    Jack''s slowly flew into the air to the spaceship, in the process of flying, the clothes on his body are turned into powders little by little under the force of R.S, and then quickly reconstituted into a familiar uniform...


    When Jack flew directly in front of the spaceship, across the glass of the observatory, he had already completed his superhero battle uniform.


    I am back!

 81 The Dark Elves Despair

    Jack floated in front of the Dark Elves'' spaceship, standing proudly, and the familiar speedster suit was re-applied to the body, showing the mighty domineering of the past.


    When Jack resumed the image of the past and flew into the air, some people noticed his appearance in the evacuated crowd. Some people were puzzled and others recognized it.


    "Who is that?"


    "It seems quite familiar..."


    "It is the godfather! Superhero godfather!"


    "He is back!"


    Gradually, more people recognized him, and their face was full of excitement and ecstasy, cheering and shouting, even those who were puzzled and heard the other suddenly realized and followed by cheers.


    Although Jack has been missing for three years, not everyone has forgotten him. At this moment, they are all excited about his return, as if he is a kind that brings them a peace of mind.


    Hearing the joy and thunder underneath, under the helmet, Jack accepted the warm welcome of the masses, but only a slight arc on the corner of his mouth, indicating his inner joy.


    call out--


    The golden and red iron man rushed to the side, flew to Jack, the helmet opened, revealing Tony''s cynical face.


    With a glance at the spaceship in front of him, Tony showed that he was still indifferent and smiled. "When you come back, you will encounter such a big gift. Your welcome ceremony is really unique."


    Jack turned his head and looked at Tony. He shrugged and replied: "No way, although I have been away for a while, my popularity is still so high. You see, people are cheering for me are still more than you."


    Hearing Jack''s tone, Tony finally let go of his heart. He heard the voice of "Godfather" on the ground shouting louder than "Iron Man". He couldn''t help but be depressed: "Cut, obviously I''ve been there all the time. But you have been missing this 3 years and just returned, but your population..."


    The two talked side by side as if they were not putting the huge spaceship in front of them, which made the dark elves in the spacecraft command a little angry on the face of Malekith, and said coldly: "Open the cabin door!"


    The cabin door of the spacecraft slowly opened. Malekith stood at the door of the cabin. Behind them were countless dark elf soldiers. Each person''s intentions gathered into a strong gas field, which was like a mountain top.


    In the face of this invisible pressure, Tony could not pretend to be calm, wear a helmet, and all weapons entered the state of being launched at any time, watching the enemy with dignity.


    Jack silently looked at the headed Malekith, the silver pupil was shining and shrinking, filled with boundless murderous and puzzlement, but he still looked at them like a high-spirited god defying a group of ants.


    Malekith hoarse voice, cold and succinct: "Human, you do not deserve to have the ether particles, hand over the ether particles, I will allow you to become a member of the dark elves."


    hearing him, Tony could not help but vomit: "Hey, what have you taken?"


    This sentence is said to Jack. From the words of Malekith, it is not difficult to hear that he came to Jack, so Tony could not help but ask Jack.


    Jack did not answer Tony''s question, his eyes were still so cold, but his mouth was followed by the unfairness: "You shouldn''t be curious about why this little white face is talking fluent English? Is it the universal language in the universe?"


    "Haha, it seems like this is the case..." Tony said that he was very curious when he heard Jack. This looks like a dark elf of the Earth. How can you speak English? Is there English in their educational subjects?


    Oh, the creatures of the universe seem to speak English...


    Malekith heard that Jack was ridiculous and his tone was even colder. "Human, I advise you to hand over the etheric particles, that is not yours!"


    "Hey, you only use a little bit of strength, you think you can control the power of the etheric particles." Jack looked at him coldly.


    Taunted: "You actually have a face saying that the ether particles are yours?"


    "You angered me, human!"


    Malekith raised a hand and made a virtual grasp. "Since you are not willing to hand over the etheric particles, I will get it back."


    Malekith looked cold and decided to take the etheric particles back and immediately kill the small human beings.


    But the next moment, Malekith face changed. He found that he couldn''t move the etheric particles out of Jack''s body. The etheric particles seemed to be rooted in this human being, and there was no response!


    How can it be! Did the ether particle acknowledge this weak creature? Do not! This is impossible!


    Jack embraced his hands, and his eyes were full of ruthless sarcasm.


    Malekith roared out in disbelief: "You thief! This is the treasure of our dark elf, how can you get it''s approval! What tricks do you play, it belongs to me!"


    In the face of the irrational Malekith, Jack just sneered back. "Who said this to you? Oprah Winfrey?"


    Malekith ignored the ghost of "Oprah Winfrey" and lost control of the etheric particles, which made him extremely angry and fearful, shouting hysterically: "All soldiers! Kill for me this human! Recapture the etheric particles !"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark elf soldiers behind Malekith moved to the negative area of ??the spacecraft. Several people took a small battleship and flew out of the spaceship.


    Looking at dozens of battleships flying out of the spaceship, Tony suddenly nervous, and all the weapons and equipment on the steel shirts came out and fired.


    However, Tony found that Jack was unmoved, and he calmed down a lot of things, but he still reminded him: "There are people on the ground!"


    When he heard Tony''s words, Jack didn''t seem to be anxious, and he looked at the shocked Tony and said: "A group of small fish."


    After that, the right-hand light up with a blue light, and suddenly there is an extremely unstable black hole in front of each of the fast-flying warships. Most of the warships have no time to turn around, and they have slammed into the "death black hole" and were crushed and torn. Into pieces!


    With just one wave, the Dark Elf army lost more than a third of its strength!


    Malekith was furious and said with hatred: "All weapons fire at him! Shoot him into pieces!"


    The order was conveyed to all the small warships. Upon receiving the order, the dark elf soldiers responsible for driving the battleship did not hesitate to launch the weapons loaded on the battleship, all aimed at Jack launching the attack!


    In the face of the overwhelming gunfire launched by the overwhelming battleship, in the rain of energy weapons, Jack is still so dangerously calm. When all attacks are close to the range of 10 meters, the R.S has played its advantage "loyally protecting the Lord", dark red quicksand rushed out of the body and turned into a huge red shield that protected Jack''s whole body.


    The continuous ammunition firearms hit the protective cover of the R.S, but they were all in vain, completely unable to break through the defense of the reality gem.


    Seeing the red shield of Jack''s body, Malekith''s eyes almost spurted out the fire, and violently yelled: "thief! thief! You are equipped with the power of the etheric particles!"


    "Hey," Jack smiled coldly, his voice full of disdain. "I have to let you know what is despair!"


    The dark red shield suddenly exploded, and the real gem was released by Jack and unscrupulously, turning into a dark red quicksand that fluttered in the sky, and instantly formed a red sea that covered the sky, and all the warships were "submerged".


    Under the deliberate control of Jack, all the small warships except the spaceship that was spared, all under the impact of the R.S burst, turned into ashes!


    Malekith looked at his army with a dull look, his feet were out of control, his feet were still unstable, and the whole person was unable but to fall backward. He sat on the floor of the spaceship without any proud image. He still said: "This impossible..."


    Tony, who served as a watcher, was also scared and stunned. Only three years ago, Jack has become so powerful, which makes the proud Tony feel extremely frustrated.


    Retrieving the dark red quicksand that floated in the air, Jack looked at Malekith indifferently.


    Infinite stones are the treasures of the Marvel universe. Each one is not to be underestimated. Even if it is weakened, it is not as terrifying as the comic version, and it is still the most extraordinary artifact. Not to mention that the moment Jack absorbed them the C.S remove the limitation the universe imposed on them allowing them to return to there peak.


    Jack, who has mastered two infinite gems, is invincible, especially with his original strength. Unless it is the same level of strength or holds other infinite gems, it cannot pose a threat to him.


    At this moment, Jack''s invincible position is deeply imprinted in the hearts of every spectator...

 82 destined to battle

    Seeing that Jack had not moved, and still killing all the dark elves with just two attacks, except for Tony, who was not used to this on one side, on the other side Malekith was a little depressed and could not believe the facts that he lost. On the ground, All the citizens who watched the battles made a thunderous call.


    "Wow!!!!"


    "Hey, hey! He is God?"


    "I feel that Thor is not strong with him..."


    ...


    Listening calmly to the cheers coming from below, Jack asked interestingly to Malekith in front of him: "Do you have any cards that are not used?"


    tremble, Malekith glared at Jack with a hateful color, said hoarsely: "You don''t know, the value of the ether particle is not something you can imagine..."


    "Hold and stop," Jack interrupted Malekith with impatience. He couldn''t stand the words of Malekith. "How precious is the etheric particles, I know better than anyone, but you, even I gave it to you won''t be able to play its true power, what confidence do you have to think another way?"


    "Well, I don''t wanna talk too much with you, be prepared to go on the road." Jack indifferently made a death declaration for Malekith.


    Malekith glanced at Jack, seemingly to engrave his appearance in the depths of his soul and bring him to hell.


    For escape, Malekith did not think about it. After all, he was the last dark elf, but after seeing the strength of Jack, Malekith gave up this reverie. He also experienced the power of the etheric particles, and he will be able to destroy him in an instant, without even talking about the possibility of running away.


    "Human, I will be waiting in hell!" The voice of Malekith is like a ghost under the nine heavens, with boundless resentment and suffocation, it is creepy.


    "I''m not interested, you just keep waiting." There was no chance for Malekith to continue to swear, the dark red quicksand drowned Malekith in an instant.


    In the dark red quicksand, there was a faint laugh from Malekith: "Ether particles, are you returning to me..."


    The laughter came to an abrupt end, and when the dark red quicksand slowly dissipated, it returned to Jack''s body, the place where Malekith stood was empty. This ambitious and bent-heartedly person who wanted the darkness to cover the universe was completely erased by the R.S.


    Looking at the huge ship in front of him, Jack thought about it. With a wave of his right hand, a space door of the same size appeared below the spaceship, and the space door slowly rose, gradually engulfing the entire spaceship.


    After the spacecraft was completely swallowed up by the space door, Jack removed the space door and everything returned to calm.


    When the dark elf''s spacecraft was disposed of by Jack, Tony couldn''t help but ask: "You won''t destroy the spacecraft?"


    For the alien spacecraft, Tony is still very interested in studying the structure and then learn from the technology inside to enrich his scientific knowledge.


    Jack certainly did not destroy the spaceship, but it was received as spoils in the dimension space that he had opened up.


    However, Jack said quietly: "Yes, it is not easy to deal with, it is too unsightly."


    The tone is very natural and I can''t hear a false element.


    Tony felt a bit of a toothache after listening. It was a space battleship. The value did not know how many streets can throw SHIELD aircraft carrier. Like SHIELD aircraft carrier, Tony can still spend a lot of money and enough time to make it. However, the alien spacecraft, he did not have enough confidence to make it even with NZT because of the necessary knowledge needed for it, or at least for the time being there is no ability to make it.


    Seeing that Jack "destroyed" a strategic-class spaceship without thinking, Mr. Tony, who has always spent money arbitrarily, wants to slap Jack.


    Jack did not say that he was joking. Anyway, the spaceship has been collected by him. Don''t think that he can hand it over.


    Jack who collected his spoiler started thinking about the appearance of Malekith that looked like in the comics, he started having a bad feeling growing inside his heart but he still needs time to confirm it, but at this time he will just enjoy it with his lovely wives.


    ...


    After waking up from the slumber of hundreds of years, I want to recapture the reality gem and realize the dream of "the universe breaking into the darkness". The result is destroyed by Jack, and the whole army is destroyed.


    I have to say that the dark elves die very awkwardly. If they know that Jack has mastered the real gems, they will certainly not act rashly. At least they will make a rigorous plan and then come to the earth, and then... they will not die so badly.


    Jack, who has two infinite stones + his original strength, can be said to be invincible. When there were only twelve spells in the past, although it could solve the attack of this dark elf army, it would certainly not be so easy. It will affect innocent civilians.


    After solving the crisis that did not bring any losses, Jack followed Tony to the Stark Building under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    After coming to the top floor of the Stark Building, Tony did not need to stand on the special armored disassembly device. The steel armor on his body was automatically changed to a casual suit. There was a lot of steel armor on his house, each one is doing its job, some are cleaning, while others are preparing food.


    Under the control of Jarvis, the steel warrior walked aside and entered standby mode.


    After Tony released the armor, he saw Jack''s body floating in a pile of dark red particles, and his uniform gradually changed and became a casual service.


    Seeing this, Tony can''t help but marvel: "If I didn''t know you before, I wouldn''t be able to tell that this is a new ability, I would definitely think it was some sort of nanotechnology."


    "Nanotechnology? the one you researched and implemented it on your armor." Jack replied casually.


    The dark helmet that blocks the high-faced face turns into a dark red particle, and returns to his body, revealing his mature and steady face.


    looking at the silver-white hair, Tony couldn''t help but vomit: "How do you not let your hair grow to your waist? and can''t you change it back to black?"


    "That''s not it, just, silver-white looks very personal, first keep it for a while." Jack raised his brow, slightly self-satisfied.


    Tony: "..."


    Take a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, hold two wine glasses, sit down on the sofa, pour it and hand it to Jack. Tony shakes the red wine in the glass and sip it to his mouth. Then I asked: "Your boy is finally willing to come back. Last time I was in front of the media, I promised them that you would return. As a result, you didn''t show up. You really don''t give face."


    "Cut, do you, Tony Stark still care about this face?" Jack took a look at Tony, and sipped the red wine in the cup, and said with dissatisfaction: "I don''t feel how good it is? You guys, How do rich people love to drink these messy wines?"


    Tony is speechless: "Hey, don''t forget that you own a 3% stake in Stark Industries. You are also a rich man in your mouth."


    Putting the wine glass on the table, Jack said without a word: "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen my bank account. I don''t have any big hands and feet. I don''t drink much, especially those famous wine or something. It''s better to buy a few cars and a happy house."


    Referring to the word "fat house, happy life", Tony decisively decided to skip this topic, so as not to lower his style.


    Tony''s face became serious and solemnly said: "I am very glad that you can come back, but I hope that you can explain what happened today."


    Seeing Tony''s sincere attitude, without the usual aggressive posture, Jack also, as he wished, patiently explained to him: "Today is the Dark Elf race. Their purpose is to recapture the ''Ether Particles'' in their mouths. This is it."


    Jack released a few dark red particles, and then pulsed at his fingertips, and then continued: "Ether particles, the real name is ''reality stone'', belongs to the earliest existence of the universe, one of the six infinity stones, and The original universe cube is the ''space stone'' in the infinity gems."


    Tony heard this and asked strangely: "I remember the universe cube, that is, the space stone was taken away by you?"


    "Yes," Jack raised his right hand, and the blue light wrapped his right hand. "Every infinity stone has unimaginable power. I gained this power and also attracted the greed of others, like the dark elves of today, are just one of them."


    Speaking of this, Jack''s mood was a bit heavy. He thought of the tall figure sitting on the throne, if what he thought are real then even Thanos has been upgraded to the comic version and him getting S.S and the R.S. In the future, he would have to confront the horrible cosmic hegemon.


    Fighting!

 83 Limiter is removed

    Thinking of Thanos and his powers, the ultimate Boss, Jack cannot help but flash a hint of haze.


    Although he couldn''t catch up with the Avengers 3 when he passed through, Jack still knows more about the role of tyrants from some comics and fan fiction.


    With unsurpassed power, endurance, resilience and agility, the skin is almost indestructible, immune to most mental attacks, and has knowledge that goes far beyond Earth technology.


    The strength of the tyrant itself can be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the world of Marvel. There is also a huge army. There are so many people in the world, and the number of people who are in the world is so great. Even with his current strength, he does not dare to say that there is 100% confidence if there is a mutation.


    Now that Jack has got two infinity gems, he will never be able to hand it out, and fighting with Thanos is but a matter of time.


    Seeing Jack talking and suddenly stopped, Tony screamed: "Hello? What are you thinking?"


    Going back to God, Jack smiled and laughed at himself. The tyrant has not come yet. I am afraid of him and I am not confident about myself.


    Jack returned to calm, did not show a trace of sorrow, said with a chuckle: "Nothing, let''s talk about it, you have seen the power of infinity gems, space gem can let me master the power of space, like teleport, transfer these are a trivial matter, as for the real gem... So let''s just say, it''s like Aladdin''s lamp, which fulfills my wish."


    Hearing Jack''s metaphor of R.S, Tony is a little surprised and realizes his wish? What is the upper limit of this power?


    Just asking carefully, Jack stood up and walked out. "Don''t ask, some things, I can''t reveal too much for the time being. I can only remind you, Tony, be prepared, one day, the earth. Even the entire universe may have an unimaginable disaster."


    Opening a space door, Jack left the Stark Building, leaving Tony with a look of contemplation...


    ...


    The return of the godfather is like a little sporadic spark falling in the vast forests, turning into a raging fire, unpredictable, causing an uproar.


    It didn''t take long for the major media newspapers to smell the bloody sharks and seize the big event of the "Godfather''s Return". The Internet and newspapers and magazines are all about the "Godfather" news.


    In particular, some of the clever people took pictures of the battles at that time and spread them on the Internet to make people more aware of the power of the godfather. Not to mention some people who are suspicious and sick, the ordinary people saw the return of such a powerful superhero. Their heart was filled with security.


    When the familiar figure walks through the streets, the passers-by will always make a warm cheer.


    Everything is like going back to the past. Jack has never lost his heroic career and tried to maintain the order of the city.


    After Sophia and the girls went home to visit her parents. It is worth mentioning that although the agent appointed by SHIELD disguised as Sophia, it was indeed the "Sophia" who spent 3 Years, plus the time Sophia itself spent, unconsciously, Sophia actually graduated?!


    To tell the truth, Sophia was a bit embarrassed at the time. I felt that I was graduating and unreal.


    Fortunately, the agent that Fury arranged was also a schoolmaster. After disguised as "Sophia," she ended her career with a good result.


    What makes Sophia more annoyed is that after graduating, she went to Stark Industries to work as the new Secretary of peeper the CEO of Stark Industries.


    In this regard, Jack also knows that Tony and Fury arranged it. It was to facilitate the disguise of "Sophia", but now that Sophia is back, it is a bit troublesome.


    Unlike the savvy and capable agents who handle everything properly, Sophia has no experience with this job, so when she goes to work "as usual", it looks like a workplace, and many things are not handled well.


    Although when Sophia came back will have a small complaint, she still refused to admit defeat and tried to learn, finally reluctantly become familiar with this strange job.


    As for the other girls everyone went to find a job and experience a normal life for a change, like Skye she is working in SHIELD, and this made Jack surprised at the power of plot fixer, while Poison Ivy opened a flower shop funded by Jack, Anna went to work as a librarian, watching over the books there at the same time reading all kinds of knowledge.


    However, every time Sophia''s workplace secretary dressed up and got home from work, Jack always became very unfair, and personally examined the working status of the secretary, and the same thing happens for the other girls...


    The days seem to have restored the calm of the past.


    On this day, after Jack completed the heroic career of the day, he returned home and looked at the dark red quicksand drifting around him and fell into thinking.


    Although he got infinite gems, even if its power is so powerful, enough to make him invincible, Jack still believes his own spell.


    The spell is not much worst compared to the infinity stones, and the power is naturally upgrading with his promotion, but it is indeed the power of oneself, others can''t take it, so it is necessary to compare, Jack pays more attention to his own talisman.


    Therefore, Jack is thinking, there is no way to strengthen his own talisman, after all, the power of the talisman can still keep up with his footsteps.


    Under the thought and analysis of his super brain, Jack also thought of the power of reality stone.


    Since R.S can fulfill the user''s wishes and change the fantasy into reality, can it help him strengthen the power of the talisman?


    Thinking of this, Jack tried to say his wish: "R.s, strengthen the ability of twelve talismans on my body."


    The dark red quicksand suddenly rushed, but what puzzled Jack was that the R.S had been surging like this, but they did not see the next move. It seems that... it could not achieve this wish!


    Are you kidding? As one of the most powerful artifacts in the world of Marvel, it is said that it can change the realistic gem of all reality, and sometimes it will encounter the time when the desire cannot be realized.


    But the fact that such nonsense happened, the real gem really can''t achieve this wish!


    I can''t understand it.


    Jack analyzed as he thought about the reason, and finally came up with a very probable answer - because the talisman does not belong to this universe!


    After all, there is no way to explain this through the matter itself, but it is certain that the talismans do not belong to the world of Marvel, and the essence is different from this universe.


    Therefore, the R.S cannot affect the spells, if the reality gem has its own consciousness, it will certainly be depressed.


    Although Jack''s desire to directly strengthen the spells through reality gem has not been realized, soon, Jack thought of another alternative.


    Jack took a deep breath and then solemnly said: "R.S, let my physical quality break through it limiter and free it!"


    The next moment, the dark red quicksand that surrounds Jack can''t wait to get into his body. Jack can clearly feel that the R.S is fulfilling his wish, and the body is undergoing an unspeakable change as if there is a lock in the body. The R.S is destroying it.


    If you quote the setting of one punch man, it is that Jack broke through the limits of human beings, no not human Jack has already gone miles away from this title, he now has the genes of Superman + Thor + Frost Giants + Broly + Namek + Frieza + King Kai... all combined together by the C.S and under the power of R.S, it lifted his own limiter!


    From this moment on, although Jack still does not have any obvious change because he only lifted the limiter and still need to work hard to see where he can reach, but his potential is no longer limited by his own limits, and he has begun the path of evolution, and this is another way to strengthen the spell.


    The power of the spell depends on the user''s potential. Jack knew that he was a "New human" being, and his potential was unlimited.


    "Sure enough." Jack feels deep in his soul. The power of the twelve spells is constantly improving. As the potential breaks down, the spells are like experience. For a long time, the power level suddenly "squats". Go up!


    What is the limit of the spell? Really looking forward to...


    Feeling the power of the spell is still rising, Jack is overjoyed, waiting quietly for the result, and touching his hair by the way.


    Fortunately, I have not become a bald headed man...

 84 Black Shadow Corps

    Although Jack made a wish to let the reality gem break his own limiter, there is no change on the surface.


    It is not that Jack''s physical quality has become more powerful than that of Superman. He is still the original "human" physique, but the "lock" that binds the potential is opened and is no longer restricting him.


    Without any potential bottleneck, the power of the spell is naturally soaring, showing an unspeakable speed of ascension. Jack feels that he is constantly strong while waiting for the end of the spell to strengthen.


    Finally, in Jack, as if waiting for more than a century, the actual time was only about ten minutes, the speed of the spell''s ascension gradually slowed down, and finally, it was stabilized at a level that Jack could not believe.


    The power of the spell has reached the end of it, and can no longer go further, at least, that''s what he thought. No matter how Jack looks for anyway, the talismans can no longer make the slightest increase.


    However, when Jack carefully felt the power of the spell, he knew that he was really invincible this time.


    The power of the spell is completely motivated. The more intuitive one is the dog talisman. Every cell in the body stays active. Even the white hair is quietly restored to the lustrous black, filled with stars like a universe.


    Opening a space crack, Jack can''t wait to rush into this easy-to-create dimensional space, but he has to experience how strong the perfect talisman is...


    ...


    Just as Jack was testing his power with great enthusiasm, in the distant Asgard Divine, King Odin came to the Rainbow Bridge and stood with the goalkeeper Heimdall.


    Heimdall still stood naked in the same place, the beautiful sword that served as the key to the transmission was inserted in the ground, and the dazzling amber pupil stared intently at the starry universe.


    "What''s the matter? My king." Heimdall asked calmly.


    Odin holds the scepter of the symbol of the king of God, and is also his own artifact, standing majestically beside Heimdall, his face full of dignified color, said: "You should be able to see, Heimdall, that human being who got the space gem and reality gem."


    "Yes, I saw it," Heimdall replied indifferently. "How do you deal with it? My king."


    Odin pondered for a while, and some tiredly said: "No, I don''t plan to do anything, Heimdall, I don''t have much time."


    Hearing, Heimdall couldn''t help but sigh. Even the high-ranking god Odin, after all, could not withstand the erosion of the years. Now, the king of the gods of the wise gods has little life.


    Heimdall knows what Odin is worried about, that is, the future of Asgard, Odin''s life will come to an end, but the next king of the gods, Thor, has not yet grown up.


    Although Thor experienced a lot of up and down after an eviction, no longer, as before, he would only sneak with impulse, regardless of the consequences, and already know how to think twice, they all look in the eyes, they feel happy for Thor.


    However, Thor''s mentality is mature, and his own strength has not reached the point of guarding the domain.


    Odin can become the king of the gods of the nine kingdoms so that the creatures of the nine kingdoms respect him. The most important thing is that he relies on his superiority. The strength of Odin is deeply imprinted in the hearts of every nine kingdoms. This has made the ambitious rulers of other countries jealous and dare not act rashly.


    If Odin dies, the prestige established by Odin will fall apart and lose its effect. All the enemies will tear away the false camouflage and set off a ruthless war. As the first of the nine kingdoms, Asgard will be the target of public criticism, ushered in the catastrophe.


    "Thor is not strong enough, not strong enough to protect Asgard, I believe he will reach it one day, but, my time is running out. "Odin''s tone is mixed with a hint of embarrassment."


    Heimdall''s eyes showed a sad feeling, saying: "Thor will not let us down, he will be a qualified king."


    "But it takes time, and I can''t hold it to that day," Odin said slowly and with a heavy tone. "So, I need to find everything that can help Thor."


    "This Midgard is also one of them?" Heimdall suddenly realized.


    Odin was only looking at the starry sky in front, as if passing through countless light years, watching the blue earth. "Yes, the master of two infinity stones, the strength is beyond doubt, not only that, the planet''s Others heroes, those who are known as the ''Avenger'' with Thor, are also a little helpful, and there is the supreme wizard on the planet who hold the time gem."


    Having said that, Odin can''t help but express his feelings: "It is clear that Midgard is just a planet under the ranks, but there are so many characters born, even the infinity gems are mostly concentrated on this planet. Is this planet subject to the universe? Blessing?"


    Odin doesn''t know that he has an unintentional language. In fact, the truth is already in the same league...


    Heimdall asked coldly: "What about Loki? How are you going to deal with him?"


    When talking about Loki, Odin''s eyes were lost, annoyed and embarrassed. After a moment of silence, Odin said: "I have always recognized Loki''s ability and regard him as my own son. Unfortunately, he cares too much about himself. After his life, I thought that I would be mistaken again and again, but I still trust him."


    At the end of the day, Odin''s tone gradually became firmer, as if he had made any decision. Heimdall heard the change in Odin''s tone but did not speak out.


    "Heimdall, after I left, help me guard Asgard."


    "Follow."


    The two quietly watched the universe full of stars...


    ...


    boom!!!


    A space crack opened instantly, and Jack quickly ran out from the inside. It can be seen that the hot explosion behind him is spreading rapidly, as multiple planets exploded there. After leaving the dimension space, Jack rushed before the bursting fire surge. The space crack was closed dangerously.


    Jack was like a monk who just escaped a robbery patted his chest and shouted in the atmosphere, talking to himself: "I almost blasted myself, I didn''t expect dragon talisman to achieve this power now."


    Just in the dimension space, he first experimented with other spells and put the most destructive dragon charm into the final test. The result was almost self-immolation. It was literally self-immolation. At that moment, he could feel the dragon talisman full of danger, though it can''t kill him, he will definitely leave a deep impression on him.


    However, Jack finally got to know the full power of the spell, or so he thought. In fact the once the limiter has been removed from his body the most terrifying thing that happened is that his Saiyans genes and Superman genes started getting active more than before, and each one is supplementing the other one, one is absorbing the radiation from everywhere while the other is promoting the energy inside his body at a phenomenal speed, but one thing they do in common, and that is converting everything, into divine energy mutated with the Hakai and lightning law, in fact Jack never tried to use his divine powers because there is simply no one who is strong enough, to do so. When he thinks of it, Jack suddenly came to the mood. created his own speedster suit through R.S, and then printed on the uniform. A pattern.


    If you have seen "The Adventures of Jackie Chan", you will recognize it at a glance, this is the mask pattern that summons the Shadow Corps!


    The Black Shadow Corps left a deep image for many people, tireless, ecstasy, endless, and loyal...


    There are nine forms of the Black Shadow Corps, and Jack is in control of the most common ninja group.


    Jack did not use the power of the R.S, but chose a talisman he had never used - the mouse talisman!


    All along, Jack who encountered the enemy directly went positive without twisting, almost all of them were spiked, so the mouse spell is basically not useful, no use.


    The mouse spell can give life to the dead, to a static object, and even some god statues can be "resurrected", but the strength is not comparable to the real god.


    It''s just that, once the mouse talisman reached the peak, it has become more powerful and more convenient.


    For example, the mask pattern that allows the summoning of black shadow regiment is not a physical object, just a pattern, but under the power of the mouse spell, suddenly there is life energy!


    Jack can feel that this mask pattern is not an ordinary image but really has a peculiar ability.


    When Jack put on the speedy war suit, he was slightly excited, and he called out in the middle of the second: "Come out my Shadow Corps!"


    In the next moment, on the wall, the ground, and all the shadows in the room, there were a bunch of people who were thin, red eyes, and a ninja costume. In an instant, the whole room was full of black ninjas, all the ninjas disappeared from the shadows, neatly bowed down to Jack, a loyal and sturdy gesture.


    Black Shadow Corps, arrive

 85 the Good Shadow Corps

    The original mouse talisman can only turn dead objects into real creatures. In particular, the image has to be a "biological" structure. Generally, only some statues, toys, hands, and the like can be resurrected, or reanimated. The limitations are relatively large.


    Moreover, for some statues of gods, even if life is turned into reality, its power can not reach the true body, otherwise, Jack has already run to some temples in China, so that "the gods are manifested."


    It is also this point, Jack feels that the mouse spell can help in small numbers of places, so I have been subconsciously ignoring this spell.


    Now, all the spells have reached the ultimate state, and the power is fully exerted. Like a mouse talisman, it is no longer limited to objects such as statues, like the mask pattern of the Black Shadow Corps, it can also become a real magic rune.


    Looking at the ninja on the group that bowed to him, Jack was nearly thirty years old in real age, and his heart was also somewhat passionate, so he ordered them majestically: "Get up!"


    All the black ninjas got up and brushed up, standing straight in the same place, waiting for Jack''s instructions without a word.


    The soldiers of the Shadow Corps are not really living creatures. They are just a kind of effect similar to summoning skills. There is no living soul, no independent consciousness, they only obey the instructions of the master, and the number is endless.


    Jack did not immediately issue any orders to the Shadow Corps because he had to solve a hidden danger.


    Re-detach the uniform and spread the uniform to reveal the mask pattern printed on the uniform. The murderous mask looks a bit lifelike, just like real.


    Jack looked at the mask pattern with a smile and said: "Come out? Don''t pretend to be dead, what should I call you? Tarakudo? The Great Pumpkin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mask pattern suddenly squirmed. Then, a huge skull emerged from the pattern and floated in the air, facing Jack.


    In front of Jack, there are White-browed beard, red skin, and eyes that are orange and yellow. Only the head without the body. It is the commander of the Shadow Corps. It is the leader of the evil forces in the ancient times of Jackie Chan''s Adventures. King of the Shadowkhan the one who ruled Japan with the shadow corps on ancient time, and were later defeated by justice warriors, and the soul was sealed in the mask.


    Although the mouse spell has reached the perfect ultimate state, the ability to take effect is not limited to things like statues, but it can''t get rid of the prototype of the dead. It must have a soul, and the reason why the mask pattern of the Shadowing Corps can be successfully turned into reality is that Because there is a soul in the mask pattern that is the commander of the Shadow Corps "TaraKudo"!


    Only one head of Tara was suspended in the air, and the fiercely threatened: "Human, obey me and work for me!"


    If it wasn''t for Jack''s disguise to tear down Tara''s disguise, Tara would have been hiding for a while, waiting for the opportunity to start with Jack.


    Jack looked at this "big head" contemptuously. Tara didn''t realize that he was reanimated by the mouse spell. He thought he was awakened.


    "Oh, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you..." Jack''s silver eyes glanced, and a strong mental pressure struck toward Tara. Tara had not said anything yet and was annihilated by this tremendous spiritual power and completely dissipated.


    Tara''s state is equivalent to a spirit. Although Jack can easily eliminate him with R.S, Jack chose to use a spell to destroy this villain that appeared less than a minute.


    The sheep talisman, the only spell linked to the soul, can only make its own soul go out and enter other people''s dreams. Now, it has been upgraded directly to use the power of the soul to attack, that is, soul damage + his already gigantic spiritual powers that could scan half the universe, if he didn''t use the infinity stones, he could do anything he wants, and because the C.S can shield his existant no multiversal beings can detect him. As for dreams, he can easily construct dreams. Become a master of dreams!


    Therefore, in the face of Tara, the soul state, Jack killed it without any effort and fundamentally killed this villain.


    The sheep spell has been upgraded to send out a soul attack so that the enemy is flying away.


    After Tara was solved, the mask pattern lost Tara''s boarding.


    It became an ordinary summoning rune, and the call of the Shadow Corps became an unowned thing. Only those who wear this uniform can command the Shadow Corps.


    Putting the battle uniform on his body again, Jack looked at the loyal and sturdy men in front of him, and he was very eloquent: "The Shadow Corps, listen to my instructions..."


    ...


    I don''t know when, the citizens of New York found that when they were in danger, some ninja-dressed people appeared around them to solve problems for them.


    These ninjas are physically strong. They don''t know their origins so far, but they are helping people who are in trouble every time, so they are quickly recognized by the citizens.


    Nowadays, after the emergence of these magical ninjas, the situation in New York has gradually changed. Many victims will be rescued at the scene of the disaster such as fires. When encountering bad guys like robbers, these ninjas will feel like Immediately appeared, quickly subdued the bad guys...


    Where are these ninjas coming from, how many people, what ability, everything is so mysterious, but it is undeniable that the emergence of these ninjas makes ordinary citizens more reassured about their personal safety...


    Looking at the ninja of the Shadow Corps, who was out of the window, Jack was lying on a lounge chair with a cup of steaming coffee in his hand and took a sip.


    "It''s really easy..." Jack was very relaxed and sentimental.


    After summoning the Shadow Corps, Jack decisively handed over the daily heroic career to the Shadow Corps.


    The ninja of the Shadow Corps is endless, who do not get tired, loyal, and extraordinary. It is the ideal slave of a man. Under the command of Jack, the Shadow Corps are in every corner of New York. It is usually hidden in the shadow. Once the citizens have encountered difficulties, they will take the initiative to help.


    There are black shadow regiments, Jack does not have to run around in person, and the Shadow Corps is more efficient, exists 24 hours a day, does not need rest, does not need private time, can ensure to the public that they will appear immediately when it is difficult.


    Although the existence of the Shadow Corps has made some of the officials greedy, they kept spouting nonsense that these ghosts are threatening their personal safety, and they have submitted opinions to relevant organizations and departments to search for the unidentified ninjas, but they try their best to do everything possible. They still failed to find the behind-the-scenes master of the Ninja Group.


    It''s not that they didn''t think about grabbing a ninja and then tortured them, but they were very helpless. When they tried hard to catch a ninja, they were horrified to find that the ninja turned into smoke and dissipated...


    The Black Shadow Corps is not a real creature, it is just a phantom of how many you want...


    Jack put aside the coffee in his hand, The face appeared a bit serious, meditation for a while, Jack stood up, opened a portal, stepped through, and came to a place.


    SHIELD headquarters!


    When Jack stepped into this place, he immediately caught the attention of all the members of the SHIELD. They all pointed their guns at Jack, who had just stepped out of the space door, and did not dare to relax.


    Seeing that he caused such a big scene, Jack was not embarrassed. He raised his hand and said hello: "Hello, everyone."


    Only the people present were not relaxed, and they still pointed their guns at Jack.


    Jack''s identity is only known to the higher-ranking members. The presence of the lower-level SHIELD staff is not known. This is not the famous superhero "Godfather".


    Everyone is waiting for orders to shoot, Jack does not care, when the scene is in a stalemate, Fury finally arrives, shouting with great dignity: "All the weapons are downs and returned to your posts."


    Once he said that everyone has put away their guns and continues to do their own work. They dare not ask any questions.


    Seeing that Jack didn''t care, Fury frowned slightly with a headache, as if complaining: " can''t you come in the normal way?"


    "It''s more convenient," Jack replied with a smile. "Looking for a place, I have something to ask you."


    Fury came to a conference room with a high degree of confusion, and then asked: "Let''s say, what are you asking me?"


    Jack asked in an understatement: "Loki''s scepter is not in SHIELD?"


    Fury''s face changed slightly, and he said quietly: "Where did you hear it?"


    When he heard Fury, Jack sighed and flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes.


    After all, The story still went like the original one...

 86 plans for the future

    Because there is a black shadow corps who can take over his heroic career, Jack, who is idle, can''t help but think of the infinity stones.


    Nowadays, he and Thanos are in the run for them. So far, Jack has won two extreme infinity stones, reality, and space, and there are still four other infinity stones.


    In order to stop the ambition of the tyrant, collecting infinity stones are an inevitable plan, so Jack thinks of two infinity stones still on the earth.


    The time stone is hidden in the mysterious magical sanctuary Kamataji, which was made into the eyes of the Agomotto to the Supreme Master.


    Thinking of the inscrutable bald woman, Jack has a little plan. Don''t look at the movie, it didn''t seem to be too strong. In the end, she chose death and passed the position of the Supreme Master to Dr. Strange, but as the Supreme Master, is the ancient one an ordinary generation? Behind the scenes, there must be an endless stream of magic, and, in the movie, she did not use the "time gem" of the eyes of Agomotto...


    Jack is now wearing two infinity gems, the power of his own twelve spells has also been raised to the extreme, with his strength he has absolute certainty to win the ancient one, but it doesn''t hurt if we can take it peacefully, as it would be better. In the end, he is a hero.


    Therefore, for the time gems, Jack, although he has the heart to seize, he would not try to use violence against the ancient one, and there is no enmity between the two, so the plan for time stone can only be temporarily stranded until he takes the mind stone.


    When the time stone couldn''t be obtained, Jack shifted the target on another infinity ¡ªstone, the gemstone of the mind embedded in Loki Scepter.


    After the Battle of New York, Loki''s scepter was taken by the SHIELD and sent to the relevant scientific research department of SHIELD for research, but Jack remembered the plot of Avengers 2, which seemed, that the Scepter seems to be placed in a secret base by Hydra. The undercover inside SHIELD stole it.


    Nowadays, it is close to 2014. There is still about a year away from the time of Avengers 2. In the experiment of the development of the superpowers of the Hydra with the mind stone, it took countless efforts, only to give birth to Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch. Two successful cases.


    It is inferred that the Scepter was stolen long ago. Jack still thought that since he came here thing would change, but the plot did not change. I didn''t expect Loki''s Scepter to fall into the hands of the Hydra.


    Jack said with a light tone: "is the security work of your SHIELD so bad? First, the universe cube, now it is Loki''s scepter..."


    Fury keenly captured the key information from Jack''s complaints. Jack put the cosmic cube and Loki''s scepter together in the same category and said that the universe''s Rubik''s Cube opened the wormhole and let the aliens invade. I couldn''t help but look at it with dignity: "Is Loki''s scepter very dangerous? Although it can change one''s mind, it can''t it be compared with the universe?"


    Jack shook his head, opened a portal and left, leaving only a sentence that made Fury tremble: "They are the same level of treasure..."


    ...


    Going back to his own home, Jack lying on the lounge chair. The warm sunshine was scattering on Jack Ming''s face, as he enjoys the baptism of the sun while reading a book. so harmonious.


    "Time stone is first placed in the ancient one to keep, as for the mind stone... it was not too bad lending it to Hydra, otherwise Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch can''t be born..." Jack looked depressed and sullen. "for the soul stone, I still don''t know where it is, but if I remember the trailer of Avenger 3, I can still find some clues. Then my last goal is... power stone"


    The power stone is not on earth, but the universe, to be exact, a planet, called ... Morag.


    The power of the talismans has been developed almost to the limit, and the strengthening of Jack itself has reached a horrifying level, so even if Jack didn''t activate his quantum brain, it has already reached a terrifying level. He closed his eyes as he carefully recalled the memory of guardians of the Galaxy. Jack finally found clues in one of the fragments.


    In the movie,


    Star-Lord headed to a desolate planet and entered an abandoned palace to get the cosmic ball - the power gem.


    The opening of the screenwriter did not mention where the star was found to find the gem of strength, but fortunately, from the dialogue between the brave and the star, the power gem is on a planet called "Morag Star".


    Remember the location of the power gem, but still no use... Jack has not left the earth, how to find an unremarkable Morag star in the vast universe?


    Although Jack has the space stone, he wants to go directly by opening a space door or teleporting, but the premise is that he has to know the coordinates!


    ...


    One day in the morning.


    The horizon is just bright, people still haven''t woken up in their sleep.


    A black man wearing casual sportswear is carrying out a daily morning run, and the surrounding is quiet, allowing him to jog in peace.


    Suddenly, a tall, strong figure emerged from behind, quickly surpassed him, and shouted "on your left" as he passed by.


    The black man looked at the runner who suddenly rushed out, and he ran slowly. The sudden man was completely running at full speed and instantly disappeared into the black man''s field of vision.


    The black man did not stop and continued to jog in a rhythm.


    Not long after, the black man heard a familiar voice ringing from his side: "On your left."


    Subconsciously turned to look at it, the black man only saw that the man still surpassed him like a gust of wind, run away.


    This made the black man a little better, and the speed at his feet began to increase slowly.


    But very quickly, the black man''s voice rang again: "On your left."


    Looking at the back of the front and farther away, the black man''s fighting spirit was instantly poured out, and some depressed as he shouted at the disappearing person: "Left? I know."


    But when he passed a corner of the park, the corner of his eye slammed into the familiar figure behind him, and he couldn''t help but panic: "Don''t say, don''t say it!"


    However, it did not prevent the dialogue from saying "on your left" that made him crash, and then looked at him with ease and looked at him easily, and quickly turned into a black spot in the field of vision.


    "Please!" The black man made a cry of incomparable defeat, and the calf was a little soft.


    When the man ended his run, God knows how many times the black man heard the nightmare word "on your left", watching the other person hold him behind again and again.


    The black man sat on the grass sweating as he leaned against a tree and gasped. At this time, the man came to him, his face was not red and he didn''t breathe heavily, as if he never had a morning run, and said: "Need to call a doctor?"


    The black man looked at the blond brawny and couldn''t help but ridiculed: "Go ahead again, or did you finish running?"


    "Haha." The blond man smiled heartily and took the hand that the black man had stretched out to help him pull up.


    "Sam Wilson." The black man introduced himself.


    "Steve Rogers." The blond brawny also introduced himself.


    This is the first time the Falcon and Captain America meet, because of a normal morning run.

 87 New world

    SHIELD headquarters.


    Steve was very dissatisfied with Fury''s office. The SHIELD director was sitting in his office chair, staring back at Steve and looking at the scenery outside the glass wall.


    "You only know how to lie, isn''t it?"


    When he heard Steve angry tone, Fury turned his face helplessly.


    Last night, Steve received a mission, and he and some of SHIELD combat squad went to rescue a group of hostages hijacked by pirates. The black widow was assigned a task on the mission of backing up data by Fury, without him knowing this, almost resulting in failing the rescue.


    Steve doesn''t like these kinds of people under his command. It means that a team is not united. It is a very serious problem in action. If you don''t pay attention, it may lead to failure of action and even irreparable damage.


    At the same time, Steve hates the feeling that he is being kept in the dark. What he needs from someone is, to be honest, and to trust each other instead of concealing and playing tricks behind his back.


    In the face of Steve''s questioning, after a series of rebuttal arguments, Fury said calmly: "You misread me, I will share with you."


    Then, Fury used his authority to show Steve the "insight plan" - the three generations of the aircraft carrier, made using the best technology available, and even Tony Stark participated in some of the designs...


    Steve was shocked upon seeing the "steel behemoth", this aircraft carrier in front of the one in New York war is significantly improved several grades, the aircraft carrier''s fuselage placed a row of neat machine guns, and there is no doubt that once a riot arises, it will be instantly screened.


    Fighters jet was placed on the designated docking area on the deck of the aircraft carrier. Numerous staff members walked between the aircraft carriers and performed their own work. Some people fixed the fighters and aircraft carriers, and some people inspected them. The ammunition data of various weapons...all of them are in their own right and in an orderly manner.


    "...we can kill many threats in the cradle," Fury said proudly.


    Steve frowned and said: "Will the talented person be punished before he commits a crime?"


    "We can''t wait until someone else is in danger." Fury said in words.


    However, this conversation is destined to be disappointing. Steve thinks that Fury''s "insight plan" is to point the gun at everyone. This is not protection, but a f*cking nacked threat. Fury believes that this is a necessary insurance measure. There are too many unstable factors in the world, and there are threats everywhere.


    The two people''s ideas are different so that neither side can understand each other, Steve chills away from Fury''s face, and Fury''s blackface is suddenly darker, but it can''t be seen ;).


    ...


    While Steve and Fury had a bad meeting, Jack who naturally did not know, and if he knows, then he can instantly understand that this is the story of Captain America 2.


    But even if he knows, Jack will not pay much attention to it. After all, Captain America 2 is telling the story of Captain America and the winter soldier "who are making love". Jack expressed this be love for the scene of the winter soldier''s fight with Steve. There won''t be much interest, after all, the past life has seen a lot of movies and tv series.


    And the point is that Captain America 2 is not a particularly dangerous event, it is just a traditional phenomenon of SHIELD - the aircraft carrier was hijacked and forced to be bombed immediately.


    Not to mention the things of Steve and Fury, Jack now wanted to do one thing that he almost forgot, and that is to buy a car.


    People buy houses and cars, there is no need to think too much. Jack now has a house, then why not buy a car. Although he does not need to use the car himself, he still has nothing to do, besides, he can''t always open portals when he is not wearing a mask, although it is not a problem he still like his small, calm life, no one bothers him, and the main purpose of his car purchase is to enjoy riding it.


    Wearing comfortable casual wear, Jack went to the nearest car shop without hesitation, and then carefully looked around the cars that were exhibited.


    Soon, Jack found his own goal, and as he was strolling around he saw a yellow Camero, which brought a distant memory. The name is quite strange, but this car is very famous in a movie called "Transformers."


    remembering the movie, the cool big robots who are alive, he couldn''t help but be tempted to go there, after thinking for a moment, he still decided to make a trip.


    After making up his next plans, he directly went to his house, seeing it empty, Jack knew that all of them went to there respected job, leaving the lonely Jack staring at the empty house, sighing, he materialized a professional suit, and activated the C.S leaving only small repels on space, but once he left the world was like frozen, yeah you didn''t hear it wrong he can now control the time between the worlds, for others it would seem frozen, but Jack only changed the time in a bigger scale, like now, 1000 years in "Transformers" world = 1 hour on Marvel world. All this is brought because of his strong strength.


    ...........


    Washington DC,


    people with all kinds of colors coming and going, each one minding his own business, on the top of a Commercial building, repels started appearing as a person walked out from space like a ghost.


    Jack who saw the building he is standing on didn''tdo anything and just closed his eyes as he unleashed his spiritual energy invading the government files as he created an identity, after he finished, he scanned the entire earth, to see to what the story progressed, yeah you didn''t hear it wrong, Jack didn''t come to the beginning of the story, but he made sure that he comes after the base in Qatar is destroyed.


    After finding the last survivors in the desert, Jack smiled lightly as he looked at the direction of the Pentagon, his eyes didn''t seem to have any obstacle as he could see everything that is happening inside, once he saw the anxious big shot, like ants who are on a hot pot a smile arced on his face, as his silver eyes flashed, he activated his Snake talisman and jumped lightly, but this "light" jump almost teleported him instantly to the front door of the Pentagon.


    Once Jack arrived at the Pentagon, he removed the stealth mode as he walked calmly and followed a group of young men and women to a meeting room, no one stopped him or even tried to, in fact no one could even see him, and this is the effect of magic, just like when Loki walked to the room of Thor without anyone noticing him except his brother Thor.


    As he arrived at the meeting room he found an empty seat and he sat down waiting for the fun to begin, Jack was thinking about the scene when he spoils everything, although he is cold on the outside to others he didn''t know, he still has his childish side, he truly like to spoil the fun, in his past life he always go to the movie alone, and when he goes the second time with his friend to the same movie, he always spoiled it for them, making it tasteless, leaving his friend angry at him.


    Jack who was thinking of this, return from his dream as he looked at the old man with a suit walking to the center of the stadium.


    the old man looked at the young people and sighed lightly, thinking that they are too young to accomplish the mission he is about to announce.

 88 playing along

    Washington DC, meeting room.


    Jack sat in an empty seat as he looked at Secretary Keller, who walked to the microphone.


    worker N1: "Ladies and gentlemen, the Secretary of Defense."


    everyone stood including Jack, he still didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Keller: "Please be seated.


    I''m John Keller.


    Obviously, you''re wondering why you''re here, so these are the facts.


    At 1900 local time yesterday, the SOCCENT Forward Operations Base in Qatar was attacked.


    So far as we know, there were no survivors.


    The objective of the attack was to hack our military network.


    We''re not sure exactly what they''re after, but we do know that they were cut off during the assault, which would lead us to assume that they''re going to try it again. Now, no one''s taken responsibility for the attack. And the only real lead we have so far is this sound." as he finished the sound started playing. moments later he continued " That''s the signal that hacked our network. NSA''s working at full capacity to analyze it and intercept further communications, but we need your help to find out who did this.


    Now, you''ve all shown considerable ability in the area of signals analysis. We''re on a hair-trigger here, people. The President has dispatched battle groups to the Arabian Gulf and the Yellow Sea. This is as real as it''s ever gonna get.


    Now I''m gonna leave you to your officer-in-charge. You''ll break up into teams and you''ll start your work.


    Good luck to us all. "


    as he finished, no one went and just waited for the Secretary to go, but just as he started walking the seated Jack stopped his magic and then stood up, and as he did, everyone looked at him, simply because he''s too handsome to be ignored, even the Secretary stopped as he looked at the Asian young man seriously.


    Jack looked at the Secretary of Defense and smiled as he said: "Mr. Keller, my name is Jack and I have some information about this invasion"


    everyone looked at the young man with surprise, Keller who was also surprised looked at the young man and raised his eyebrow, and said: "Ok mister Jack start talking"


    as he said he gestured to Jack to walk to the microphone, Jack nodded lightly as he walked slowly and calmly, once he walked in front of the microphone, he looked at everyone deeply attracting there attention and said: "what attacked the Base in Qatar is a branch from Cybertron called Decepticons but I will call it organisation, some of you will ask what is this organization, to understand, I will start from there origin so please don''t interrupt me" as he said he looked at the people who wanted to start asking question including Keller, even though they still wanted to ask, they didn''t, to be exact they couldn''t, because they felt a very oppressing WILL that dominated over their conscience, and since they are mortal who didn''t even see superpowers only on tv, they didn''t care and just thought that they should shut up.


    Jack: "Cybertron is an organization or I prefer to call it world that is divided into two branches, o good and evil, Autobots and Decepticons, one worked to bring peace while the others live only for war, in the history of mankind this world had his signature in all the big event from ancient time to now, they even participated in the WWI and WWII, hell they were the reason, NASA made a moon missions in 1961." talking to here, Jack stopped as he looked at everyone shocked expression in satisfaction. Indeed everyone was truly shocked, they have never seen such a kind of organization that has such a long history, in fact not everyone believes him, like the Secretary of Defense who is an old political fox, and this is also normal I mean, how can they believe someone who they don''t know, just as Jack wanted to finish the door of the meeting room opened as men in black rushed over aiming at Jack, in the process one of them came to Keller and whispered something, no one heard them, except Jack of course, and once he heard a smiled arced on his face as he looked at Keller, who in turn looked at him with horror planted on his face, but after all he is still an old fox who lived through white and black, he quickly regained his composer as he looked at Jack and said: "Mr. Jack, who are you??"


    Once everyone hears him they turned to look at Jack waiting for his answer.


    Jack smiled as he said: "Mr.Keller, I am a man who is looking for his goal and somehow faith intertwined our road, because the goal I am looking for, is the same goal you are looking for"


    Keller thought for a moment and said: "do you want to work with us to find it, then I am gonna say sorry because we don''t work with people who are not honest with us"


    Jack sighed as he shooked his head: "no..no..no Mr.Keller, I am not here to cooperate, but to help you, because once you succeed I do too, and you need me because the thing I know about this creature is not available to you, not even Sector 7 know these pieces of information"


    Keller sighed softly since he knew that Jack is not an enemy but his face was puzzled as he said: "what is sector 7 and what do you know??"


    Jack looked calmly as he said: "no hurry, just listen to me and if you don''t like what you hear and see you can also ignore it" with that he turned his gaze to the audience as he coughed and finished: "ok now, we were when NASA went to the moon on a mission because of them, I won''t tell you the detail, but I can say that they have found something they shouldn''t find or even get close to it, but now this they have lived with us and even before us for millions of years"


    one of the female audience couldn''t hold it and said: "who is it Mr.Jack? who are you talking about? are they not humans?" everyone nodded at her questions because they have the same questions.


    Jack looked at the female who spoke and was a little bit surprised, because she is one of the supporting leads in the movie, her name is Maggie Madsen (Rachael Taylor), Jack thought for a moment and waved his hand, small red particles that could be hardly seen appeared for a split second and disappeared, and what appeared in there places are small holographic transmitter, with a thought Jack displayed the attack that happened on the Qatarian base last night, leaving the audience staring in horror at the 4D image playing in front of them.


    The entire conference was dead silence, no one has ever thought that such a thing could happen to the base, it was utterly destroyed, without leaving a trace except for the men who succeeded in running, saving there lives, and still almost put the big creature to see his creator, they also confirmed that they were after their secret files.


    Everyone focused on the scene displayed, only a minority looked at the projector that Jack released, this is definitely a black tech. this projector is one of the gadgets he learned from dragon ball, as it could display the memory of the host in a 4D video. Although they were curious about this tech, they didn''t think too much and just looked at the video projected seriously, especially when they saw the big metal monster transforming from a helicopter to a steel monste

 89 Collecting Allspark and Matrix of Leadership

    Jack looked at the shocked audience with a satifaying expression, after a moment of silence the Secretary of Defense Keller snapped out and said to Jack in disbelieve: "is this true?? how can there be any technology like this one"


    Jack said : "Mr.Keller it''s not technology, but a kind of metal life form that lives out in space, that have there own life and soul, I won''t talk too much, what you need now is to find the Autobots and try to form a diplomatic relationship, as for how you can find them, you don''t have to worry too much they will show up very soon" after he finished he snapped his finger and black hole appeared behind him, before anyone could react, Jack entered, leaving only the sluggish audience looking at his empty place with fear and horror, but once the space door disappeared, the room blaster with all kind of shouts.


    AUD1: "what is that?"


    someone who looked like he knew something, hesitated at first then said in shaken voice: "it''s a space door"


    another one jumped and said in horror: "no it must be a black hole, didn''t you see how black and terrifiying it was"


    ...


    Everyone was like this until the Secretary of DefenseKeller looked at everyone and shouted: "people shut up" once he finished everyone looked at him in silence, but fear could still be seen on their eyes.


    Keller who saw everyone looking at him, said with a dead serious and threatening tone: "If anything you heard or saw hear goes out, even roamers, you will be executed on the spot, know you will all go out and sign a secret agreement about this, finally, someone bring me everything about this person who calls himself Jack and checks if what he said is true"


    As he finished he started walking away and before he reached the door he looked at his assistant and said: "before I forgot, bring me everything we know about Sector 7, and call the president"


    .........


    Egypt,outskirts of Cairo.


    while everyone is on high alert, doing everything on their power to look for Jack, he is trying Egyptians Shawarma in delight as he looked at Giza pyramid complex, after he finished his launch, he stood up and started walking to a particular pyramid, under Jack perception and scan he can clearly "see" the giant machine inside the pyramid, without further delay he lifted his hand and a blue energy appeared and started rotating, under this act the entire pyramid started glowing blue that can hardly be seen by normal eyes, once it completely glowed blue, Jack snapped his fingers and nothing happened to the pyramid, but if you have an X-ray vision, you will see that the inside was hollowed, and the pyramid became an empty chill.


    Jack opened a space door to his world and walked in, once he reached inside, he saw a giant machine standing in the void like an ancient relic, Jack used his spiritual energy to infiltrate the machine and started studying it.


    ........


    small EXPL.


    Everyone may wonder why would he study a machine that can only convert the sun into pure solar cubes of energy for the transformers. Well, first Jack has Kryptonians genes that were optimised by the black emperor genes, upgrading his Kryptonian genes to be able to absorb not only the sun radiation but all kind of radiation/energy, and since he had absorbed other genes too, upgrading his genes to something even the writer didn''t know, which allow him to convert all kind of energy into divine energy/power, the only sit back is that, if he wanted to upgrade he needs more energy than ever, because the unit of conversion is 1 divine energy = 10 000 units of lower energy (Ki, solar energy, magic, electr...etc), and this my dear readers is the power level of a god, if Jack powered up his spells (normal spells learned from ''earth-616'' aka Ancient One) then they would be 10 000 times stronger than normal, now you can imagine a simple fireball powered up by divine energy. Furthermore, Jack''s divine energy already started mutating because of the Hakai law and lightening law residing in his Dantian, they are slowly but surely transforming his divine energy, making it more perfect and having their respected property (destruction and lightening).


    .........


    After studying the Sun Harvester and learning how it works, Jack couldn''t help but admire the wisdom of the ancient Seven Primes, it basically converts the energy of the sun into its essence, the purest solar energy, the transformers called it Energon, and this is very good for Jack who can use it as a snack, in the end, he has the genes of Broly who is a Saiyan, and the Saiyans are known for their appetite in food + Buu genes who also have bottomless stomach and normal food can no longer satisfy Jack, he only eat it out of habit, and to satisfy his stomach he eats Senzhu bean before every meal.


    Jack went out from his personal space and rushed to space, minutes later he left the solar system, he closed his eyes, cleared his mind andunleashed his spiritual energy scanning the nearby stars looking for a young yellow sun, once he found a young star, he didn''t fly, and just used the S.S. opening a black portal, he rushed in without hesitation and arrived exactly on top of the yellow sun, Jack looked at the planets orbiting the sun and scanned them too, he didn''t want to be a life destroyer, once he didn''t find a lifeform nearby, he went 2000 km from the sun, he first created an energy shield to protect the machine from malfunction, and then used his telekinesis to control the atoms nearby creating a platform where he put the machine, he didn''t use the R.S. because he wants to train his mind power, Jack did all this while activating his 4D quantum brain, for better control and more.


    Finishing all the preparation, Jack used his divine power to start the machine, maybe you will say that it needs the Matrix of Leadership, but you should know that the Matrix of Leadership itself contain higher energy to start the machine, and Jack also has higher energy, his divine energy.


    Once he finished, channeled his divine energy to the machine. The machine started chinning and charging, minutes later, a beam of light shot at the speed of light hitting the sun, there was no explosion, Jack only saw the sun started getting darker, and beside the machine, a hill of cubic energy started forming one after the other.


    2 hours later,


    Jack looked at the sea of cubes energy illuminating a large amount of space including the nearby planets with astonishement, he really has never seen such a spectacular scene, as for the sun, it had disappeared without a trace, as for the planets, once they lost the gravitational bound of the sun, each one went on its respective road looking for another star to worship.


    Jack waved his hand and space crack appeared on the sea of energy cubes swallow them all into Jack personal space. After collecting his snacks Jack opened a space door to earth.


    ....


    U.S.A, secret base of Sector 7,


    in underground base a group of people wearing protective suits observing a giant frozen robot as they collect data from it, suddenly a black hole appeared beside the frozen robot, all the workers freaked out when they saw this scene, as they run for there lives, the alert system went crazy as red light going on and off with a loud noise, as if saying that there is an intruder inside the base, which is true.


    A lot of agents with heavy weapons came in standing 20m away from the black hole, leading them agent Simmons, who is obviously scared shitless by the black hole, but still pretending that he is cool, not long after a leg appeared from the black hole and everyone raised their weapons aiming at the leg, but no one dare to shoot.


    ......


    Jack slowly walked out the black hole, once he finished he saw a lot a people looking at him with fear as they raising there toy(weapons) aiming at him, what made Jack feel funny is that on the front an Italian-American agent aiming his weapon on him while litarely shaking from top to bottom, Jack couldn''t help but advise out of goodness: "people there is no need for violence, put down your weapons before you get hurt".


    No one bought his words and still aimed at him while looking at the scarred leader in front of them, who in turn sighed in relief once he heard Jack, but he still did not put his weapon and Just said: "who are you? what did you come here for? you better talk or we will shoot"


    Jack chuckled at his threat and waved his hand, all the weapons on the hands of the agents turned into dust, dissipating with the wind!!! god knows from where it came.


    agent Simmons who waited for Jack''s answer, felt his hands light without weight, he looked down and saw his weapon turning into dust scarring the shit out of him, he quickly retreated as he looked at the same thing happen to all the agents with cold sweat on his back, then he looked at the smiling Jack and felt creepy, like an ancient devil beast looking at his pray with a playful look, he quickly raised his hand saying: "don''t shoot we surrender there is no need violence" because of fear, he forgot that Jack is unarmed, but he would kill anyone who said that Jack is unarmed at this moment.


    Jack looked at him with a smile and said: "agent Simmons, I didn''t come here to kill you or any of your man, but to take something that will belong to me, and dispose of this frozen alien bug that may become a hindrance to humanity in the near future, in short I do me and you do you "


    without waiting for his answer Jack walked toward Megatron, slowly reaching him out with his hand, once his hand was near him a yellow-purple energy ball condensed at the tip of his finger like a small version of the sun slowly reaching to Megatron, once this energy touched the frozen robot, it slowly turned him into sand from bottom to top leaving only sand that proved his existant in one time. Jack used the hakai power to erase Megatron from his soul, so even if there is a new body there won''t a soul to control it.


    Agent Simmons who still wanted to argue with Jack and try to bargain with him looked at the scene of N.B.E.1 aka Megatron turning into sand, and finally couldn''t hold it and fainted from fear and adrenaline.


    finishing Megatron, Jack walked toward the Allspark on another location, of course for Jack, it was a walk but everything besides him was still, even the air was frozen, because Jack is walking at sub-light speed, nothing stopped him from reaching the Allspark, not even the walls, as he walks right through them.


    Jack arrived at the big space underground where hundred of machines and workers doing their job in harmony, Jack walked "slowly" to the big cube, looking at the mysterious symbols and lines, scanning it from outside to inside with his mind, no one would believe that this cube can create metallic lifeform with soul.


    Jack slowly reached out to the Allspark as he sent small sparks of his lightening trying to control the size of the cube, Jack knows how to control the cube when he scanned it with his mind, he only used lightning as a source of energy and guided it in a certain root to adjust its size, because from what he learned when he scanned the cube. There are a lot of source codes inside the cube that give commands to all it''s body''s runes, all you need is to switch the source code(ex: large body mode) with another source code(ex: small body mode) using energy(lightning) as its guide.


    under the command of Jack, the Allspark slowly transformed into a smaller version, making "movie" sounds in the process. Seconds later, a small Allspark appeared in front of Jack floating slowly under his control.

 90 Bumblebee comes to marvel

    A small Allspark appeared in front of Jack floating slowly under his control.


    Jack looked at this small cube with appreciation. He waved his hand as the space surrounding the cube fluctuated for a moment and disappeared the next moment with the Allspark. Once Jack throws the cube into the corner of his personal dimension were the Sun Harvester and energy cubes reside, ignoring the sluggish scientists whose minds were totally blown by the scene that happened in front of them, Jack opened a portal then ''woooop'' disappearing in a flash, leaving only the shouts of people who returned to there senses after the portal almost closed.


    Once Jack left, a team of armed agents arrived and looked at the scene in front of them with anger and anxiety, the huge cube disappeared without a trace.


    (Agent)A. Simmons looked at the empty space with anger as he took a phone saying out loud: "f*ck..f*ck we are late, he already took the cube, report, he already took the cube"


    from the phone, a sigh came out as the man said: "there is no need, he is someone who we can''t even catch him with his power, come to the conference room, we will report the situation to the higher up"


    A. Simmons retreated with anger and unwellness as he said: "Yes Sir"


    he then looked at the remaining agents and said: "go back to your position "


    Agents(in unified voice): "yes Sir"


    ...............


    outside the Milkyway, in the silent and endless void, a small crack on space appeared as it formed a space hole, a figure slowly walked out from the space door, he looked at the infinite universe with fascination, this figure is our MC Jack, you may wonder why is he here, and the answer is very simple and that is experimenting with the Allspark, Jack took the cube and looked at it with his spiritual mind trying to understand its mysteries, as time pass Jack face brightened until an hour passed, Jack opened his eyes as he looked at the Allspark with surprise, because from what he studied, the core program is a kind of "life LAW", and outside the core program is the command lines, or the manipulator to be exact.


    There is four commands line, one is to give birth to the yin ''dark'' (Decepticon), the other gives birth to the yang ''bright'' (Autobots), and the other two are the simple commands for enlarging the cube and shrinking it back. Jack couldn''t change its function at the moment, because he needs to understand the LAW that gives it this power or have a higher LAW that can tamper with its function, and this is something Jack has. The R.S. Jack closed his eyes for a moment, later he opened them and the once silver eyes started having a touch of red, making them look silver-red, too magical, and charming, leaving anyone who looked at them directly lost in them.


    Inside the Allspark, the commands lines started changing, as Jack used the R.S. to make a little change on them. Now Jack can transform any dead machine into his minion, ''slave'' in short, because he simply programmed them to obey his order unconditionally.


    ....


    Jack looked at the Allspark, then he lifted his right hand and closed his eyes. Under the concentration of his mind, a surge of spiritual energy moved and a lot of molecules in space started stirring up under his movement.


    A lot of molecules moved and slowly but surely a robot started forming from inside to outside, reaching the height of 100m, but there is no program in its system for it to run, but Jack created everything it needs to work, he even added the unlimited that A.18 has as the core.


    Once he finished, Jack''s mind moved as the Allspark appeared in front of him, Jack channeled his divine energy, as he guided it from the Allspark to the robot he created. The robot who was dead started moving as his black dead eyes turned on, making them look blue because of the surge of energy, the robot body started deforming in strange ways, from a robot to a spaceship, then he returned to a robot.


    After a good amount of time the robot stopped as he looked at Jack, he bent down to his knee and said in a fanatic voice: "Master, your slave is at your service, please tell me if you have any orders"


    Jack looked at the crazy robot who can''t wait to worship him in surprise because from scanning the inside of the robot he found a strange life fluctuation coming from the core, and this proved that the robot has a soul of his own, and a new one at that.


    seeing him still kneeling, Jack said in a calm voice: "get up, from now on your name is Adam, andyou will be responsible for the future transformers, am I clear" as for why his voice can be heard in the universe which can''t transmit sound, it was the feat of the R.S.


    Adam stood up excitedly like a little kid who got his first phone. He said in high pitched voice: "Yes Sir, I am glad to have a name from you Master hehe"


    Jack looked at the action of Adam with amusement, because from what he observed, Adam is like a little boy with a black tech. knowledge, genius mind, but actions that made him look like a kid, but the massive size made him look contradiction to what his mind is.


    Jack said: "Ok Adam I am now going to send you to a special place, so don''t struggle" when Jack said this he felt weird, like a middle-aged uncle who is trying to trick a little kid with a lollipop.


    Adam didn''t even think about it as he said with excitement: "Yes Master"


    Jack nodded as he waved his hand, a blue-black portal appeared beside Adam swallowing him to Jack dimension. After he finished Jack didn''t go back to earth but activated the C.S. returning back to MarvelC.U.


    As for what happened to Transformers on earth, Jack didn''t care too much, as he knew they will be happy to know that the Allspark is outside the reach of Decepticons, and their master is dead...


    ..................


    Marvel earth, New York,


    In an empty room, space started vibrating as repel after the other appeared, Jack walked out from the portal and looked at the unchanged room, as if he had never left, because of the time difference between the two worlds, made the time on marvel almost static, Jack sighed at the magic of the C.S.


    .......


    Wearing comfortable casual wear, Jack went to the nearest car shop without hesitation, and then carefully looked around the cars that were exhibited.


    Soon, he found his own goal, a yellow Kemero, the famous car in the movie "Transformers."


    That''s right, this yellow Kemero is the same module of Carman "Bumblebee" in the movie, but there is no black pattern like the bumblebee, the whole car is yellow.


    However, what Jack needs is to restore the image of the bumblebee. At least the appearance of the car needs to be restored to the yellow-black color.


    There are no sh*tty salesmen like in the novels who look down on people because of there clothes. A well-dressed salesman saw Jack standing in front of the Kemero.He found that he had the intention to buy. He immediately stepped forward and introduced to Jack the performance of the car politely: "Mr. this one..."


    Before he started to describe the car, Jack took out the credit card directly and said carelessly: "I want it, swipe this card for me."


    The salesman was stunned and then smiled and immediately replied: "Okay, I will handle the procedure for you."


    Rarely encountering such a crisp and daring guest, the salesman naturally could not help but immediately go through the relevant procedures.


    As everyone knows, Jack is also a little bit smug this time as he thought ''I have long wanted to try to say something like this, so I can find a chance to pack a fine restaurant and have a candlelight dinner with the girls...'' thinking of the envious reaction of the men when they see him hold four beauties at the same time, Jackcouldn''t help but go right now with the girls.


    Under the evil ability of money, Jack bought the car smoothly. He didn''t even know that it was because of Tony or SHIELD. The owner of the car shop received a phone call so that Jack could drive the car away on the spot. And, galloping away in the eyes of everyone.


    Jack has never driven a car before, but with his inhuman respond to the nerves and coordination of the body, Jack quickly got started, and skillfully drove the car to an open construction site.


    The people at the construction site should all go off work, and there are no people around.


    After Jack got off the bus, he watched the "Bumblebee" lacking a black pattern. According to the image in memory, the shape and structure of the car changed with the help of the R.S.


    Under the influence of R.S, this Kemero not only became the familiar "Bumblebee" but also the structure has become the same as "Bumblebee".


    He took the Allspark and quietly launched its ability...


    Rumble -

 91 Doubt His Existence

    With a "squeaky" sound, the body of the yellow Kemero sports car began to flip and fold, showing a deformed state.


    After a few breaths, the yellow Kemero sports car is no longer in the form of a car, but the yellow robot in front of it -


    Autobot "Bumblebee"!


    I have to say that Hornet has always been a man among men in Transformers. Although he is not as powerful as the leader of the Autobot, Optimus Prime, who gives people a visual shock, it still does not reduce his charm. It is man''s romance...


    You must know that when Jack was watching the Transformers movie on one hand, and on the other hand, because of the female host Megan Fox and the other two in part 3 and the final pa... cough, on the other hand, it was a bumblebee.


    The influence of Bumblebee is not inferior to that of Optimus Prime and Megatron. It can be said that to ask the characters of Transformers, most of them are about "Optimus Prime, Megatron, Hornet, and Red Spider". these Four are the well-known Transformers.


    After Bumblebee finished the deformation, somewhat not completely awake. The pair of bright and shining eyes squinted, raising his hands and touching their heads, and looked around in confusion, very thick.


    "Who are you! Where is it here! Help! There is no one!..."


    The cold, Bumblebee sent out a sharp female voice, with the sound of "sweet" in the middle.


    hearing this, Jack was a glimpse, then reacted, the Hornet is using the broadcast system to talk to him, it should be switched to a thriller story channel.


    Bumblebee''s voice system was damaged in a certain battle, and then only rely on the connection to the broadcast system to switch the content in the channel to achieve the dialogue.


    "I am a hardworking ... little bee..." The channel switched again, switching to a certain song channel, listening to the crisp and tender child voice from the mouth of Bumblebee, Jack''s face became very weird.


    Although Jack reluctantly heard that the first sentence of Bumblebee meant asking where he was, the second sentence should be... self-introduction?


    Hey, hard little bee...


    Jack helplessly supported his forehead and said, "Let''s wait."


    Going forward, one hand on the body of Bumblebee, Bumblebee looked at the little creature curiously, not knowing what Jack wanted to do. Because the other party did not show malicious, the Hornet also allowed Jack to put his hand on him.


    Horse Talisman ¡¤ The power of healing, start!


    Bumblebee suddenly felt mild current flooding the whole body. This is an unprecedented experience for his mechanical life. If you want Bumblebee to play a metaphor, then you should drink the 97th gasoline...


    However, the Hornet has not yet smoked No. 97 gasoline, so he can''t find a suitable adjective. He can only be like a computer who was invaded by a virus, his whole mechanical body trembles slightly.


    This warm and comfortable feeling did not last long. Jack''s hand stopped on bumblebee for less than ten seconds. He let go of his hand. When Jack stepped back and looked up at Bumblebee, he seemed to be inexplicably shocked. bumblebee''s face is full of unsatisfied expression, obviously, he liked the feeling just now.


    Jack smiled faintly: "You can speak now and try."


    "Well?"Bumblebee also felt that his voice system seemed to be repaired. He tried to say a few words: "Hey? You... Ok? Hey! My voice is good?!"


    Bumblebee was shocked at once and kept talking like a child. The content was unconnected. It was funny to think of what to say.


    Jack is very proud to see the hornet''s ecstatic appearance.


    horse''s healing power has the "recovery" feature, which is enough to restore the hornet''s voice system to normal, not to mention after Jack removed the limiter allowing the Talismans to have a second development, so now, the horse talisman is not only capable of that.


    The fully developed horse charm can eliminate all abnormalities and is no longer limited to the healing of biological genes.


    It also completely immune to the effects of supernatural powers, such as magic, curses, and even the damage of infinity stones can quickly recover.


    Having said that, I have to mention the golden partner of the horse talisman - the dog talisman.


    As everyone knows, to have a true immortal body, dog talisman and horse talisman are indispensable.


    The horse spell can make the host cure automatically, but it can''t make him immortal. Once the damage is more than its recovery speed, it must die. The dog talisman can make the host undead, keeping him youthful and energetic, but the injury will not heal itself. If you break your hand and even your head is gone, you will be alive, but you will experience profoundly what is better than death.


    As for the dog charm, it further strengthens the "undead" character, and Jack has become a true immortal existence - even the R.S. cannot erase his existence.


    Jack relied on the R.S to remove the limiter that shackled his body, so that the talismans are "fully" developed, and the development of the ultimate talismans has been able to withstand the power of R.S, so even if the R.S. is taken away, Jack doesn''t need to fear it, not to mention his terrifying body without the help of all the Talismans.


    When the limiter was removed Jack feels that his body potentials are unlimited, and he couldn''t even feel where his limits lay right now, so that mean all the genes that have been absorbed by Jack(DC genes, dragon ball universe genes, marvel genes) and because the Chaos Stone removes the limitation the universe puts on their powers( one of the functions of C.S. is that it can shield the user from anything that brings harm to him or limit his abilities), so they were like beasts who were just freed from there cage, all they need to grow is food, the more they eat, the stronger they get, now Jack only need to train to get stronger, without having a bottleneck on his path, but right now the talismans have played a role in here, they fill Jack''s body with power that can keep up with his development, although it is only energy, it feeds his cells, which allow them to produce more divine energy.


    Although it is slow, it''s still terrifying, when Jack think of the day Thanos come to earth and he plays him like a mouse, Jack can''t help but feel intoxicated, even if he is Thanos from the comics, Jack isn''t afraid, especially after this upgrade, the superhuman powers and abilities derive from Golden Sentry Serum are even more terrifying, if Jack at first can only use the power of a 100 000 exploding sun, then right now he can use all of them, know Jack has definitely become partially out of sync with normal reality, taking all his powers to an incalculable level.


    For example, his telekinesis, he can now use it to move the entire solar system from its place and with ease, without disturbing the rotation of the planets, and the range he can now scan with his spiritual energy, is the entire Milky way, a 100 000 light year, he can use the ability deprived from the serum to teleport to any place in this radiance. Now he can truly be called the emperor of theMilky way galaxy.


    After Bumblebee calmed down, he said in his unique and magnetic voice: "Thank you, magical carbon-based creature."


    Carbon... Jack can''t help but say: "Hello, hornet, call me Jack, what''s with the carbon-based creature..."


    Bumblebee scratched his head and said that he was puzzled. "Yes, Jack, yes, why do you know my name? And, where is this?"


    It seems that the hornet that has not yet reached the earth, Jack took out his mobile phone, searched the movie "Transformers", and then clicked on the play, said: "Look, the answer is here."


    Jack came to Bumblebee and showed him the movie on the screen of the mobile phone. Bumblebee also squatted and leaned down to look at the mechanical eyes.


    "Hey!!! Why do I appear inside?"


    "Optimus Prime? Optimus Prime, they are also inside?!"


    "Megatron! Starscream!"


    "Autobots never give up..."


    ...


    While watching the movie, Bumblebee was very excited, he was totally immersed in it himself, he was surprised by his appearance inside, and sometimes he would be happy for Optimus Prime and other partners, especially after seeing himself peeing on those agents who were arrogant made him laugh so hard...


    When the movie ended, Bumblebee was silent. Jack put away the phone and looked at Bumblebee. He gently asked: "Hornet?"


    "I am a virtual character..." Bumblebee asked questioningly, but it was a positive sentence, and the tone was full of lowness and confusion.


    After watching the movie, the Hornet also understands what Jack showed him. His original future, more accurately, is a well-prepared script, a movie that satisfies spiritual entertainment.


    Knowing that he is just a fictional existence, the Hornet is naturally shocked, his world view has completely collapsed, and he is lost in an instant.


    Seeing the performance of Bumblebee, Jack sighed and said: "Bumblebee, you should not think so much, there are countless parallel time and space in this world, and in these parallel time and space, there is the world of Transformers, although I used my own powers to bring you to life, doesn''t mean you should doubt your own existence. In a parallel time and space, there is definitely a "you" there, Hornet!"


    Hearing Jack, the Hornet recovered his spirit a little. He himself has an optimistic character. Therefore, after the initial loss, he slowly calmed down, stood up, and clenched his fist with one hand. Seriously: "Thank you, my friend, I swear I will guard you!"


    Hearing the "Knight''s Declaration" of Hornet, Jack couldn''t help but feel his blood boil a little and said with excitement: "I believe in you, my loyal friend!"


    Jack and Hornet have thus formed a friendship between Transformers and the earth...


    Suddenly, Jack felt so cold that he thought of himself from Bumblebee point of view. Bumblebee suspected that his existence is false and that he, who is in the Marvel movie universe, is also false. Is everything he is now a movie for people to appreciate?


    Considering that Marvel Film is unlikely to remake a movie for his unnamed little character, or to add the setting of the Talismans and the C.S. thorough him. No, it is most likely that a brainstorming writer wrote a book with him as the protagonist. Marvel''s fan fiction?


    Haha, how is this possible, maybe I am thinking too much because I can still go back to my original earth.


    But even so Jack cold didn''t reduce as he couldn''t help but think ''what if going back to earth is also part of the story and the multiverse is just a background'', thinking of this, Jack laughed at himself for reading too much fan-fiction novels, as he shocked his head throwing everything he concluded on the back of his head...


    ..........


    real world, in a cafe,


    a young man can be seen writing on a PC with nonexistent sweat following through his head. This man is the writer, he said to himself: " offf, almost got caught by Jack, thank goodness he didn''t activate his 4D quantum brain or he would have discovered it, sh*t, I shouldn''t add Bumblebee if he started questioning his existent"

 92 Strange World

    outside earth,


    under the gravity of earth a unknown man sitting in a lotus position, meditating, trying to understand what happened to the world after he crossed to Transformers world, because once he came back, a lot of unknown people appeared that are very famous in marvel.C.U, like the X-men, Ghost Rider, and a lot of other creature, like vampire and so on...


    when he scanned earth last night he felt a "weak" spiritual energy trying that covered the entire earth, at first Jack thought that someone wanted to harm earth, but when he felt only goodness in it, Jack used his mental power to explore this person, once he did, he was totally shocked by the identity of the man, Professor X. Yeah, you didn''t hear it wrong P.X and not the old version, but the young version, not only that he also felt a lot of strong people that seemed to pop up out of nowhere.


    Jack went to space to meditate because he felt the chaos stone calling him, so he when out so that no one distracts him, and what he found made him speechless.


    According to the C.S. all the MCU and some parts of the comics has fused when he crossed this time, and according to the message he received from the C.S. the universe Will, revised the memories of all beings, and added all that is special in each world and fused them all making the Avengers the main world, Jack at first really freaked out as he thought that his wives forgot him, but no one did when he used his spiritual energy to check their memories, he did it because he couldn''t bear talking with them face to face, afraid that he would hear ''who are you?'' so he just checked their memories directly.


    In the process of meditation a small space station was slowly approaching Jack, and he, in turn, didn''t care at first but when he felt it near him he opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the space station. He saw five people looking at him with shock, fear, and excitement on there faces. As for Jack, once he saw who they are he was a little surprised because according to his knowledge, these people are the future Fantastic Four!!!


    Since they are in space it means that this is the first part of the movie, when they went out of space to investigate and analyze the cosmic storm.


    Jack smiled and said directly to there mind: "Hello everyone"


    .....


    Inside a space station,


    Four men and one woman are doing their routine work, until a scholar looking man run from the command room shouting to his people to gather inside to see the situation.


    Within the group, a successful man who''s age is about 30 years old looked at the scholar man with annoyment, but he didn''t show it and just said with a blank face: "Reed what is the emergency you''re talking about, is there something wrong with the upcoming cosmic storm"


    Reed looked at the man and didn''t seem to notice the contempt and just said excitedly: "No Victor, but it''s something amazing, look outside the glasses, there is a man, outside in space without any protective suit"


    everyone thought that he was crazy or playing with them, Victor who felt angry just wanted to shout at him, but before he could say anything a cute and sweet shout came from the woman beside him.


    Victor looked at Susan who was holding her mouth with her hand, giving the people a cute funny feeling about her, Victor followed her sight and in turn he was totally shocked by the sight in front of him, not only him but also the bald big man who is called Ben, and the younger version of Steve!! Jonny the future human torch, the five people who were shocked saw the man looking at them upgrading their shock because they clearly heard "Hello everyone", and because they don''t have the concept of spiritual communication, they thought that he can talk in space where sound cannot be transmitted.


    The only one who stayed a little calm when he heard the voice inside his head is Victor, because of his position, he knows some secret that ordinary humans don''t know, like the existence of mutants, and he put Jack in this category, this brought the disgust and disdain from his heart, because according to what he knows, the mutants are dirty creatures who only live on the dark, only waiting for the government to take them and do experiment on them, at the same time he is also jealous, because all of them have inhuman superpowers, especially Jack who can survive in space without fear, this, in turn, made him have more hatred for Jack. the poor guy didn''t even know that his thoughts are crystal clear to Jack who looked at him for a brief second with disdain in his heart.


    Besides the hateful Victor, Reed was the opposite, he is a pure scientist, now seeing someone who could survive in outside earth without anything to sustain his body function, made him almost go insane from happiness, also impatient, as he wants to ask Jack about how he can do it, hell, he even started having ideas about cutting Jack to unlock his body''s secrets, he also has a lot of question he wants to ask Jack about, like, if he needs water?food? and other staff, all these questions are filling his mind, he looked at Jack, like when a normal man look at the most beautiful woman in the world.


    For Ben, he is on alert, because Jack is a stranger, on top of that he can survive in space, as for Jonny, the poor boy was totally excited as he looked at Jack with stars in his eyes, the absolute opposite of the calm Steve Roger, when Jack looked at him he started wondering what would happen if he gathered the two of them together.


    Jack thought for a moment and then decided to stay with them, once he made up his mind he looked at them and said: "Guys can I come in" when he said this it was only so that he would not scare them when he teleports inside.


    When the crew heard Jack''s voice again, the first one who talked was Reed and Jonny, as they said in almost the same time: "YES, come in".


    Susan looked at the excited men with a headache but she didn''t refuse, as she is also curious about this godly handsome man, it would be a lie if she said that she is not interested in this new guy, in the end, men pursue beautiful women, then why can''t women pursue handsome men, not to mention Jack who handsomeness is godly, in fact, it was also part of the reason that made his wives stay with him united, beside his powerful sexual abilities.


    the team talked a little bit between them, then in the unwillingness of Victor, they agreed to let Jack comes in. Once he got their permission, without delaying Jack directly teleported inside scaring the shit out of them, Ben who was on high alert raised his hands ready to fight with Jack to death if he did something to his friends.


    Jack who went inside took a deep breath, he looked at the shocked vigilant group with an interest, he thought for a while and without talking he took a step forward, as he did the group took a step backward, Jack finally couldn''t hold it and laughed, but this laugh has eased the heavy mood between them, Susan who felt a little awkward said: "who are you?? and what are you doing here?"


    Jack looked at Susan, he has to admit that Susan is one of the most beautiful women he has seen in his life, with her golden hair and brown big eyes, and an angel-like face.


    Jack who looked at her in silence, made Susan face look red, but inside she was proud, as her beauty could capture this handsome man attention, but she still pretended as if she didn''t know and said: "Hey mister can you hear me"


    Jack who finally returned to his senses was a little bit embarrassed as he looked at Susan who looked at him with a smile, at the same time he can feel negative emotions from both Victor and Reed, but Victor hatred was the most intense, as he was planning to confess his feeling to her. Reed was only a little bit because he still has some little hidden feeling for her.


    Jack said smiling: "excuse my rudeness, my name is Jack Ming, you may not know me with this name, but my other name is Godfather"


    "What G..Godfather"


    "..."


    "

 93 New round of evolution

    Susan and the others looked at the handsome man who claimed to be the godfather in shock and astonishment, the Godfather is a name that brought despair to criminals, because while other heroes arrest them, the Godfather simply kills them, leaving them no room for regret, as for normal people, he is there spiritual god, that brings hope and peace to all of them.


    the first thought they all had except Jonny, is that all that they heard is a lie, but Jack who perceived there thought and emotions blinked, a moment later his normal clothes transformed slowly into his Superhero Suit, once they saw it all of them can only believe him, once they knew that the man standing in front of them is the genuine Godfather they still felt surprised.


    Now, their god is standing right in front of them smiling at them, how can they not be surprised and happy, of course not all of them are happy as Vector who hate Jack, started hating him even more, because he simply can''t stand his "woman" give so much attention to another man beside him, even if the man is a superhero.


    Jonny who''s eyes are full of stars rushed excitedly to Jack and took his hand shaking it: "Godfather, I am your number one fan, it''s a great honor meeting you here".


    Jack smiled as he felt funny being adored by one of the future fantastic four: "nice to meet you, Jonny".


    Jonny who heard him calling him by his name shouted: "sis did you hear him he knows my name, the godfather knows my name hhhhhhh ".


    Jack looked helplessly at Jonny as he shocks his head, and so did his sister Susan, her brother really doesn''t know what shame is.


    Susan looked at Jack with an apologetic expression as she said: "Godfather, please forgive my little brother, he becomes so excited when he saw you, you are his idol".


    Once Jonny heard his sister he laughed embarrassedly, but he didn''t show it, and just as he was about to talk he heard Jack: "Miss Susan there is no need for apologizing and please all of you can call me Jack, meeting you here is really a surprise for me"


    As for how Jack knows their names they didn''t even think about it, because in their view, Jack is a god, and one of the characteristics of God is knowing everything, not to mention their names.


    Reed jumped and said: "no..no Mr. Jack it is us who are shocked by seeing you here, I wanna ask you some questions, like how can you do it ..."


    Reed started talking none stop like a radio, Jack sighed helplessly as heard him talking, and he did answer some of his questions but only with a vague answer, but it was still enough to shock the number one scientific genius in Marvel universe who is still a normal human being.


    For Ben, once he knew that Jack is the Godfather, relaxed his mood, then looked at Jack excitedly, because he was also a fan of Godfather and now seeing him standing in front of him made his mood excited.


    After a couple minutes of talking, they all went to have some launch, and Jack was invited, without any more nonsense they ate what they liked, later on, everyone went to do his job, the only two who didn''t have anything to do are Jonny and Ben, they all stayed with Jack talking about his heroic deed, making Jack a little embarrassed, they even took photo with him in his Superhero suit posting it on Faceb**k.


    .....


    Jack walked beside the window as he looked at Ben who is wearing a space suit trying to fix something. Jack knew that the fun will begin, so he just looked and waited for the cosmic storm to come.


    not even 10 min passed and Reed anxious voice can be heard: "The cosmic clouds are accelerating! Minutes from impact..."


    Jack who heard him didn''t say anything and just disappeared from the space station appearing outside, looking at the beautiful colorful storm coming at an astonishing speed. Jack looked at the epic images that were shocking in front of him, and he couldn''t help but be addicted to it. The scene in front of him was unbeatable and destructive. It seemed that the universe was showing its supreme power, but the cosmic storm was nothing but vast. The phenomenon that the universe shows is nothing but the tip of the iceberg of the universe.


    Several people in the space station were anxiously calling for companions wearing a spacesuit to observe outside, facing the cosmic storm, even if Reed had previously studied the cosmic storm. It will promote human evolution, but that is only a theoretical study. He does not know whether the evolution brought by the cosmic storm is good or bad.


    Unlike Reed''s anxious performance, Jack is calm, with an unhurried gesture. He does not think that the cosmic storm can cause harm to himself, and he also knows that the role of the cosmic storm is to promote evolution. The most obvious manifestation is the supernatural power that ordinary people dream of.


    But he doesn''t know if it can help him evolve, because he already evolved to a terrifying degree, but he never had any personal superpowers except these that come from the genes he fused with himself or the Talismans that comes from his soul.


    Jack waited patiently for the baptism of the cosmic storm. Time seemed to slow down the more he waited, but only a couple minutes passed, once the Storm come in touch with his skin a terrifying suction came from the depth of his genes as it absorbed the energy from the storm like there is no tomorrow, desperately absorbing, Jack felt shocked, he felt like some kind of door opened inside his body, no to be exact, inside his genes,but the more this door opened the more he felt his head heavy, making him want to sleep, but his terrifying WILL kept him awake, until the end and before hewent to sleep he opened a space door inside his dimension directly above his bed, where he fell into deep sleep, while his body is experiencing an amazing change.

 94 New powers

    Jack who is sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes flashing silver lightning, making it hard for anyone to look directly into his eyes.


    He was surprised, absolutely shocked because he felt a kind of connection in his body that he can''t explain with words, it is like everything in his body is decoded and can be controlled and changed as he like. All cells and all genes are communicating with each other and there are a lot of gray zones in his body that looked bleak, although they are communicating with the others, but Jack is sure that these gray areas are inactive, he can feel it in his muscle, and other parts of his body, especially the brain, he can clearly feel that only 40% of his brain domain is active, and the rest are just like dead zones.


    Jack never felt so much real than now, because he found that he can communicate with all his cells and genes, and he can control and guide them, and once he knew what this means, he felt totally shocked, because according to his understanding, he can control his own road of evolution, giving him absolute control over his future achievements.


    Jack spent almost 10 days to understand his new ability, he can only thank his luck that he can control the time in his own dimension, or his wives would definitely not leave him until he explains why. What he found about his ability is that he can Manipulation genes, and this allowed him to have access to his genetic code, not only his but anything that has genes, he can manipulate him/it, but the most important thing is that he has total access to the entire genetic code within DNA straight to the atomic levels, allowing him to use all his traits and abilities he never knew he had, even traits that disappeared many years ago.


    He can also access the encoded information hidden away in a strain of DNA, with that kind of data storage, he can achieve new course of possibilities into the DNA code for potential gene-splicing, modification...etc, with this genetic access he can find any form of illness and negate them, keeping him perfectly healthy, curing any form of viruses at the genetic levels from cancer to all other kinds of genetic diseases.


    Jack also found that he can decode all the information allowing him to change back to his original form, reverting back to normal without further severe side-effects, unnatural mutation and potential body damages.


    But what truly amazed him is that once he checked his DNA, he found it so complicated that even when he used the quantum brain he still could barely keep up with the gigantic information he received from them, but he can still say with absolute certainty that he has more than 46 pair of Chromosome, that is a f*cking 23 more than human being and as everyone knows, thechromosome is a deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) molecule with part or all of the genetic material (genome) of an organism. Most eukaryotic chromosomes include packaging proteins which, aided by chaperone proteins, bind to and condense the DNA molecule to prevent it from becoming an unmanageable tangle.


    In these 10 days beside studying his new ability, Jack did a lot of research about genes, and he found a lot of difference and similarity between his genes and normal human genes, but what he is certain about is that his human genes are dominating the other genes and his human chromosomes are the one in charge of the other 23 pairs of new chromosomes, while his normal chromosomes provide the necessary need for his life but they are infinitely better than normal human chromosomes, because they provide a higher form of energy that his body needs instead of proteins to sustain his body, beside this, they are the one managing the other 23 pair of Chromosome as if they are slaves, and this has truly shown Jack how terrifying the chaos stone, it can literally make his human Chromosome dominate other Chromosomes like the Kryptonians, Saiyan, and the other Chromosomes. making Jack have all of there powers without losing his identity as a human being, or even more, upgrading him from a normal human to a human god.


    While Jack was observing his genes, he tried to use his ability to manipulate his DNA by accessing its Index, this, in turn, allowed him to have the index information of the entire race.


    Once he did that a massive flow of foreign memories flooded to his mind making a little bit uncomfortable, if at first, when he tried to connect to all his DNA was like staffing an entire universe into his head then these foreign memories are like a planet, making him only a little bit uncomfortable and all this is because he activated his quantum brain, memories of all kind of knowledge from different lives flashed into his mind like watching a movie, as Jack watched these memories he knew that they are the experiences stored in the genes he absorbed some of them are fighting experience, while others are scientific knowledge that 10 of thousands of years more advanced than earth, enriching his knowledge. Jack Knew that all the scientific knowledge is from the genes of Superman because Superman himself is library who stored the codex of his entire race.


    These experiences are not as simple as watching a movie, because the more Jack watched, the more he felt like he was the one who lived these lives, from military knowledge to political ones, even the knowledge of the leaders who ruled Krypton in ancient time was absorbed by him, and in the process, Jack temperament and aura kept changing with each passing memory, sometime he would look imposing, and sometimes his temperament change to that of a king, with a noble indifferent aura as if everyone beneath him is an ant, this was kept on until he absorbed all the memory fragment, including the evil ones, like the frozen family from DBz, even the mysterious Namekian history was experienced by him, and from them he knew why this race can create the magical dragon balls.


    In short, Jack has improved tremendously in a short amount of time, not in his powers, but his experience, his heart became abnormally firm, his already amazing WILL became even stronger to the point that it can intervene with reality, of course, this is something that he didn''t know, all Jack knows is that the experience he lacked was fixed by these memories he experienced. Jack sighed lightly as he closed his eyes to adjust his mood, moments later he opened his eyes, they are silver but without the imposing might they had before, they looked gentle and charming giving people a sense of peace and tranquility, Jack temperament changed to that of handsome nice young man, anyone who see him know would definitely want to approach him for friendship.


    "haaa, I was truly naive before, brave and fearless, but the virtue of justice in moderation, as regulated by wisdom"


    "life is a sequence of moments all called now, but where there is a WILL, there is a way, all I want to do in my life is to live, love, laugh, and leave my legend as a god"

 95 New theories about the origin of the Infinity stones

    In the process of experiencing all these hiding memories inside his genes, Jack improved tremendouslyin all aspect, from his control over his body to his control over his divine powers, especially when he experienced the memories that Thor and Loki''s genes brought him from knowing about the universe to knowledge about different uses of magic, runes, and divine energy, all kinds of experiences were pouring into his mind like a flood, and this has made his headache even worst.


    The good news is that in these experiences Jack found a way to advance his divine energy to the next stage, and this really surprised him a lot because it is like when a cultivator advance from foundation level to the core formation level, not only this because Jack found that there is a level beyond this one, and here he needs to discover it by himself, because every god has his own way of advancing.


    after about three days of sleepless experiments, Jack finally sorted out everything about his new experiences and new power, and he knows some of the applications his ability have, like:


    . DNA Indexing - Have an index of information of the entire race, and this is the first ability he used when he explored his genes.


    . Hive Genetics - Share the genetic material.


    . DNA Replication - Replicate any new form of DNA.


    . Knowledge Replication - Gain new forms of information


    . Power Replication - Gain newfound abilities.


    ......Techniques:


    . Absolute Filtration - Find and fix any abnormalities within the Genetic Code.


    + Curing - Cure anything at the genetic levels.


    + Health Optimization - Make users perfectly healthy.


    + Power Erasure - Strip any being of there powers.


    . Body Modification - Modify the entire body.


    + Bio-Augmentation - Augment any and all natural abilities.


    + Bodily Attribute Augmentation - Augment bodily attributes to nearly any level.


    + Weaponized Body - Weaponize the body structure for combat purposes.


    . DNA Link - Link one''s DNA to another.


    + Symbiotic Connection - Possess a strong connection to those link to one''s DNA.


    . DNA Overwrite - Overwrite DNA.


    . DNA Suppression - Suppress the genetic material in any being.


    + Capability Suppression - Suppress any natural capability from anyone and anything.


    + Power Negation - Negate the powers of any being.


    . DNA Vision - View the genetic code for further studies.


    + DNA Analysis - Analyze DNA code.


    + Decodification - Decode all genetic info.


    . Dominant Genetics - With the dominant genetic code.


    + Status Lock - Allows the user to anchor themselves to their original form.


    . Extinction Reversal - Use the DNA make up to revive extinct species.


    + Mass Resurrection - Resurrect entire race back from the brink of extinction.


    . Evolutionary Path Manipulation - Influence the evolutionary process to take different directions.


    + Devolution - Devolve beings making them weaker.


    + Evolution - Evolve beings making them stronger.


    . Evolutionary Template - Via finding and accessing the genetic progenitor template.


    + Hive Genetics - Sharing the particular DNA Codex with others.


    . Gene-Splicing - Take the genetic coding from other creatures.


    + Fusionism - Fuse anything together to create new creatures.


    + Hybrid Physiology - Create a unique hybrid.


    . Genetic Form - Take the genetic code of a foreign species and take its form.


    + Conversion - Convert other beings at a genetic level.


    . Genetic Tracking - Use the genetic signature to track anyone.


    + Enhanced Tracking - Track anyone from any distance and location with ease.


    . Genetic Traits - Use genetic traits of others.


    + Genetic Mimicry - And mimicry them.


    . Genetic Memory - Access the entire genetic memory.


    + Atavism - Access the lost genetic code that disappeared generations ago.


    . Genetic Perfection - Galvanizing best underlying biophysical traits.


    + Uplifting - Bringing about biophysical ascendancy.


    + Personal Probability Manipulation - Alternating personal progression.


    . Health Manipulation - Optimize ones own optimal vitality by healing their DNA.


    + Telomere Reduction - Reduce the telomere for quicker progression


    +Accelerated Growth - Expedient physical development.


    Telomere Regeneration - Regenerate the telomere for longer health.


    + Semi-Immortality - Permanent life-span.


    . Mutation Manipulation - Control the progressive or retroregressive genetic deviation.


    + Genetic Mutation - Natural genetic mutations.


    + Power Activation - Activates natural superior powers.


    . Power Bestowal - With enough information user can bestow powers to others.


    + Ability Imprinting - Genetically imprint powers and abilities, making apart of one''s being.


    + Self-Power Bestowal - And themselves.


    + Power Restoration - Restore any lost or stolen powers.


    . Shapeshifting - Biologically alter one''s form.


    + Multi-Shapeshifting - And combine them.


    all these techniques were either found by experimenting or searching on the internet, but most of the one found on the internet is true because Jack used some of the technique from them and they turn out to be true.


    After familiarizing himself with his new self, Jack opened a portal near the sun, he walked slowly and steadily, even when he crossed the portal, the void for Jack was like a hard platform, he closed the portal and sited in a lotus position as he closed his eyes and tried to connect with his entire body, at first it was darkness, then a lot of colorful points appeared in front of Jack, of course, everything is happening inside his head, because Jack sub-conscience mind transformed all the genetic codes in his body to a universe so that he could understand clearly his body, Jack found his body like an endless universe full of power, but he also found that his mental powers are being consumed at a fast speed in the process, and according to his current mental power, that could cover the entire Milky way, it could only support him for about 2 days, and it is logical, because he found the space created by his sub-conscience is almost infinit like a big universe, making his mental power seems like an ant in front of it, but he can still hold on for 2 days before he is exhausted.


    Jack hurriedly cleared his mind as he started focusing on everything around him. He found a lot of memory fragment he experienced before, he also found lots of small and big points in his body, the only problem is that he can''t see the limits of these points but what made him surprised is that a "lot" of points are wide open, Jack tried to count these open points, and found that they are as much as 1000, and this one 1000 is but a drop in the ocean, according to the limit of his mental energy, he could only count up to 10 000 points, Jack meditated for a while trying to figure out what are these point, after a lot of experiment he was shocked that these are the limiter that bound his body, Jack was confused at first, because according to reason he used the R.S. to remove them, but after a lot of thinking he came to the conclusion that the R.S. can only remove the limiter that is on the same level with R.S. that means Jack can grow up to be on par with Infinityand the sibling of Death and Oblivion, this also shows that his potentiels allows him to grow to alevel that even he doesn''t know.


    Jack right now with the current removed limiter can grow to rival the first gods of marvel like Death...etc.


    Jack also concluded that the infinity stones are not born because of the big bang but with the big bang, and according to his conclusion once all the infinity stones collected together their true master will reborn from them, but if what he think is in the right direction then there is more than six infinity stones, which means in this marvel Cinematic universe the intity that created the infinity stones is called Nemesis, which means that if he wanted to summon her he need to find 7 inifinity stones, the last infinity stone called EGO stone, according to his past life memories , the seven Infinity Stones were actually held within a single omnipotent being called Nemesis, who grew tired of her existence and willed herself to shatter into the six Infinity Stones, with the seventh stone holding her consciousness, and in the process she found that MCU is about to be born so the moment the big bang happened she shattered into seven Infinity stones scattered in the universe, she also connected there source of power to the universe so that it can not be taken by multiversel beings, but only six of them were known, and if Jack didn''t get it wrong then the seven gem may appear after the Infinity war, it''s too bad that he didn''t stay alive to watch the movie and only saw the trailer, but Jack is sur that he will get back to his world before the infity war happens, so he didn''t worry too much, especially with his curent strength, but if what he thinks of is correct then he may have a new follower in the future maybe he can use Nemesis as his personal maid, because once he absorbe any Infinity gem the C.S. will transform them so that only he can use them, which means that he is there only true master, this is also the reason why Jack can use the infinity stones even when he travel to other worlds, because there powers is no longer connected to the universe, when he thought of a strong woman as his maid Jack dark side started appearing as he fantasised of all the forbiden scenes he can do with her, as for if she is beautiful, Jack is not worried because any being who evolved to the top can not be ugly unless she or he didn''t want you to see there true appearance, and Jack is the best example, everytime he walks in the streets without covering his true appearance with magic, all kinds of girls flock him like tsunami, at first Jack like it, but when he saw men come to him and started asking for his number, Jack felt chill through his body, as he cursed inside with a dark face making his wives laugh at his luck.


    So from there on he never appeared with his true appearance, this is also the reason Jack will not give up collecting the 7 infinity stones because he wants to see the appearance of his future maid, that reached the top in the universe.

 96 Recovering of the future Fantastic.4

    After Jack finished his research, he opened a portal near the space station to see what happened to the Fantastic Four, once he crossed the door he saw the space station moving to earth, it was not falling for no reason, but because of the program Reed installed so that when something problematic happens to the crew the space station will automatically return to earth.


    Jack teleported inside the space station only to see 5 people who are in a coma, each one is on his own cabin, Jack didn''t know how they returned to there cabin, so he used his mental power to hack the server where everything that happens inside is recorded, once he did, he saw that all the team went to there cabin with difficulty before losing conscience, and the rest was finished by the pre-set program of the space station.


    Jack felt relieved, then he thought of something and looked at Victor Von Doom, at first Jack wanted to kill him, but after he integrated the memories in his genes he thought, that once he kills him the fantastic four will never unite because he is the reason they figured out that they need each other, as for Ben he already has a better way to fix his problem, because when Jack scanned the genes of Ben, he found them mutating violently with each passing minute, Jack can truly return him back to normal, by either returning his genes back to normal or absorbing the energy that helps his mutation, what really made Jack surprised is that Ben road of evolution is defense, not only from a genetic level but even his personality, and this can be seen from the job he chose, Bodyguard of the team, in the end, he is the one responsible for the team security, Jack also studied the mutation of the other four people by activating his quantum brain, and came to one conclusion and that is all there evolution come from one thing and that emotion, and this can be seen from the rash personalety of Jonny he is like fire, then, Susan, she is strong but shy, and most of all she is very protective of her brother, which trigered her stelth ability and mind shield, as for Reed Jack can''t really understand him too much, mybe he became stretchy because he like to write too much the black board, but because it too big and tall for him to use it to all, he became dipress and this tregired his stretching ability, as for the last villain Vector Von Doom, he is narrow-minded, and desicive any one who stands in his way will be eliminated, just like lightning it stark anything that attract it, for example: steel.


    Once Jack finished his examination he took Susan and the rest of the team to Tony''s basement, and this scared the shit out of Tony who was making love with his Peepe.


    Jarvis: "Sir, Mr. Jack is waiting in the basement with four other people, and they seem to be in a coma"


    Tony hurriedly sat up and shouted: "What is Jack injured, how can this be possible"


    Jarvis: "Sir your left kidney is failing you from too much sex, which may have affected your hearing, please go to the hospital for a check-up" Pepper who listened to Jarvis felt shy and angry at his comment, she looked at Tony with a blaming eyes as she bit his arm, making him shout from pain.


    Tony looked at the angry Pepper and said: "hey, are you a puppy to bite me like this, look, you left some trace of teeth on my perfect arm, but guess what, I like it", Tony totally forgot about Jack as he started flirting with Pepper, and she who saw him like this said: "Tony, Jack is here, so behave yourself and go wear some clothing to meet him".


    Tony said with a depressed voice: "Ok...Ok I hope he can explain why he interrupts our baby-making time", then he looked at the direction of the door and said:


    "Jarvis tell me what happened? and the situation about the people Jack brought"


    Jarvis, in turn, replayed faithfully about what happened and the identity of the four people, with the accident that happened inside the space station. Once Tony heard the entire Story and knew that there is a hot chick inside his house, he became full of spirit and righteously said to Pepper: "Honey, duty calls, stay here and look pretty for me until I come back", in turn, Pepper squinted her eyes at him, because she found that his actions are exactly the same when he sees a beautiful girl that he can''t calm down until he flirt with her, she turned and said something to Jarvis, moments later she also got up with a dark face and follower behind Tony, to watch him and prevent him from hurting another innocent girl.


    .......


    Jack put each of the four people in a bed that he materialized and started monitoring their evolution, not even 5 min Jack started hearing Tony and Pepper arguing, and from what they are talking about Jack is pretty much sure that they are talking about how Tony running to see the four new guests while Pepper who knew the truth said to him that he wants to see the woman Jack brought.


    After they reached the glass door both of them stopped as they looked at Jack, who in turn just smiled at them and said: "long time no see Tony, Pepper how are you both??"


    hearing the calm and natural voice of Jack both Pepper and Tony heaved a sigh of relief, and excitedly entered as Pepper went to hug Jack, Tony didn''t hug him, he is too prideful to hug a man, so he only shocks hands with Jack.


    Tony: "what happen, why did you bring them here you could take them to the hospital"


    Jack looked four Unconscious people and said: "If their condition is normal I would have to take them to the hospital but they are evolving, and the equipment there can''t detect this process, so I took them here because your types of equipment are the best, especially with Jarvis around "


    Jarvis replied timely: "Thank you, Sir, for your compliment"


    Tony also looked at the four people in amazement as he said to Jarvis: "Jarvis scan their body and tell me there data"


    Jarvis did as he was asked and the result shocked Tony as he entered his nerd mod, forgetting everything around him and kept analyzing the four people.


    Jack looked at Tony and said: "Ok Tony I will leave them in your care, don''t do anything weird to them and don''t pump too much blood from them, oh and by the way if they woke up give me a call immediately"


    Tony looked at Jack with dissatisfaction as he said: "man I am really sad you truly think that I would do something like that, I am not a mad scientist so have a little faint in me, I am your buddy"


    Jack didn''t give him face as he said: "Tony if something doesn''t evolve science then I have full trust in you but when it comes to science I don''t trust you, especially now, we are talking about evolution, so be a good boy and watch over them until they wake up"


    seeing Jack full of distrust on him, Tony snorted and said with a straight shameless face: "for your distrust in me, I will only bump a little blood from them as a compensation from you..." as he wanted to continues he stopped as he looked at the cold eyes of Jack and remembered the scene of erasing the aliens that came last time, a chill went to his heart made him unable to make a move or talk.


    Jack looked at the frozen face of Tony and nodded in satisfaction, he turned to Pepper and said: "Pepper watch him for me".


    Pepper nodded and said: "yes, even if you don''t tell me I would do it"


    Jack nodded to her as he opened a portal and went inside it leaving only a dead silence inside the medic room.

 97 Nick Fury assassination

    New York, Jack''s house


    A blue portal opened inside the living room,where his four wives are talking, laughing and having some snacks, seeing the portal beside Ivy, who in turn went alert, but once they saw Jack coming from it, they all relaxed, then looked at him with blaming eyes.


    Jack got out and found all his wives looking at him with blaming eyes, then he looked around and understood that he scarred them with his entrance, but it didn''t last long before Ivy jumped hugging him tightly, then followed by the rest as they all joined Ivy. Jack kissed everyone as he said with deep love: "Hello my sexy wives, I see that you are all having fun without me, and this makes me feel sad because I also wanna have fun".


    Sophia and the rest laughed as they looked at him with a charming look. Sophia said: "then how do you want to have fun with us, but remember we outnumber you, so don''t think it is unfair when you lose".


    "you little fox then let''s see who''s gonna lose" as he said he took Ivy in his arms then used his telekinesis to hold the rest and went straight to the bedroom where tempting sounds that can provoke the imagination of any normal human being start coming out from there.


    ........


    the next morning, Jack got up earlier than his wives to prepare breakfast for them, after he finished he went to the bedroom to wake them up, once they all took a shower, they went straight to the dining room, where they found Jack waiting for them, they all had a warm smile in there face, because the action of Jack waiting for them made them confirm that they are truly a big family, each one went to his seat and started eating.


    suddenly, a black shadow ninja slowly emerged from the shadow of Jack Ming, kneeling down on one knee. the girls who saw this scene did not care as they already know that they are created by Jack.


    Although the black shadow ninja is not a real creature, it can''t make a voice exchange like an ordinary person, but Jack, the master of the Shadow Corps, is their core. All the black ninjas follow his WILL and exist. An intangible spiritual link can connect them, so even without having a dialogue, Jack received the message conveyed by the Shadow Ninja.


    ''Nick Fury was chased by a group of unidentified enemies on the road. "


    "Oh? Fury was chased by people?" Jack felt a little surprised and whispered.


    The director of SHIELD, will be chased? Are you kidding? It seems a bit like...


    the mini version of Bumblebee on the side looked curiously at the ninja who appeared from the shadow and asked, "Jack, who is this?"


    in order to guard against any danger, Jack used the R.S. to add one other function to Bumblebee, and that is shrinking and enlarging so that he can hide from the eyes fo any enemy, and take them by surprise.


    "This is one of my men, belonging to the Shadow Corps," Jack replied casually, at the same time, also recalled.


    "Captain America 2: Winter Soldier" plot!


    I didn''t expect to have arrived at this timeline, and yes, it is time to go.


    Looking at the shadow Ninja in front of him, Jack calmly said: "Protect the nearby people, avoid the public from being implicated, and at the same time contain the enemy''s offensive, cooperate with Fury, let him escape smoothly."


    The black shadow ninja put his right hand on the left chest and nodded in acknowledgment, then blended into the shadow of the ground.


    Seeing that the shadow ninja is as good as it was when he came, Bumblebee can''t help but admire: "It''s amazing!"


    It is indeed amazing. Jack can also let the Shadow Corps take him into the shadow world, but the world is only dark, and there is nothing there.


    In the original book, Fury was not killed by the Hydra soldiers headed by the Winter Soldier, and he also played a fake death. In order to be on the safe side, Jack still ordered the Shadow Corps to help resist the enemy, so that Fury can safely retreat.


    It seems that Steve is ready to welcome the return of a good "base" friend...


    ...


    Outrigger processes -


    The guns can be heard all the time, and the bullets were all hit in Fury''s car. Fortunately, Fury''s car was bulletproof, so although the car was pitted outside, Fury sitting in the car was unscathed.


    However, this does not last long. The flat panel mounted on the car shows "Shell Strength: 79%" and continues to fall with each bullet from the enemies.


    It doesn''t take long for the car to be scrapped, and Fury will be screened by this group of enemies.


    "Hurry up and get out of here!" Fury screamed violently at the artificial intelligence on the car. He had just faced the sudden impact of four police cars, and Fury''s left arm was broken with some blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Damn it!


    Fury furiously looked at the enemies who attacked him, all dressed up in police and special forces uniform, but where are the police and special forces nearby? This is simply a carefully planned murder!


    Intently watching the so-called "S.W.A.T" lifted a crushing machine from the car, came to the side of the car, slammed into the window!


    boom!


    Under the violent impact of the impactor, the car was hit lifting from the ground and then fell heavily.


    "Window strength: 31%, prepare for countermeasures." Artificial intelligence promptly.


    "Wait first!" Fury gave instructions.


    Calmly waiting for the counterattack opportunity, while the eyes contain endless anger.


    boom! Another heavy blow!


    "Window strength: 19%, it is recommended to start countermeasures."


    "hold on!"


    boom! The third impact!


    "Window strength: 1%..."


    "It''s now!" Fury screamed, and a machine gun immediately popped out of the driver''s seat. Fury pulled a machine gun and launched an unexpected counterattack against the enemy outside the window!


    boom!!!


    The enemies who surrounded the car did not respond, as they were killed by Fury. Only some of the enemies who were far away were able to escape the frenzied scan of Fury.


    After pressing a button, the machine gun issued a bomb, and the police car that was stuck next to it exploded. At this time, the artificial intelligence finally sent a timely rain-like message: "The power system has been restored."


    "Full speed!" Fury made a slamming fire and counterattacked. The car switched to smart driving after his command and shot at full speed.


    "Start the flight function!" Fury screamed anxiously.


    "The flight system is damaged."


    "Then open the navigation camera!" Fury moved from the co-pilot position to the driver''s seat. The movement of the body made him feel a pain that was caused by the fracture of his left arm so that he couldn''t help but scream, then grabbed the steering wheel and told the road. : "I am driving!"


    Fury has the experience of a professional old racer, his flexible control of the car over a car on the road while being chased by the enemies behind.


    "Call the Hill."


    "The communication system is damaged."


    "Is there a good place!" Frey asked in a desperate manner.


    "The air conditioning system is completely normal."


    Fury: "...sh*t."


    The windows are broken, and the air conditioner is a fart...


    At this moment, Fury''s heart is full of depression...


    Fury and a group of chasing soldiers staged a life-and-death speed on the road. The process was extremely thrilling. More than a dozen cars hit one side, and the pedestrians on the side of the road shouted and fled.


    The members of Hydra who chased Fury did not notice that when they caused panic among the masses, countless black shadow ninjas emerged from the shadows quietly, and rescued the people in an orderly manner.


    It was hard to get rid of the enemy''s catch-up. Fury just breathed a sigh of relief but found a person standing in front of the road.


    The man in front was draped in his head, wearing a black mask covering the lower half of his face, with a dark mercenary uniform, combat trousers, and military boots, his body is armed to his teeth, pistols, assault rifles, military daggers, and other equipment, a steel left arm shines brightly under the sun, and a red five-star mark is printed on the metal arm.


    Winter soldiers!


    This person is not good! When Fury saw the winter soldier, he realized the danger and found that the other party was ready to attack him. He quickly wanted to turn the steering wheel, but it was too late!


    When the magnet plate with a timed explosive device flew out from the launcher in the winter soldier''s hand, quickly shot at the bottom of the Fury car, just as it was about to be absorbed in the bottom of the car, a black shadow suddenly appeared inside of the car, without giving him enough time to react the black ninja slapped Fury until he fainted, then he kicked the door with one foot and clipped Fury under his arm, jumping off the car, the movement was very sensitive and fast.


    Boom!


    Fury''s car was blown over and raised thick black smoke.


    The Winter Soldier, who was preparing to go forward to check the situation, found that among the dense smoke, countless figures slowly emerged from the ground, and when the smoke dispersed, hundreds of black ninjas stood in front of him!


    Fury who woke up from the explosion was stopped behind by this group of black ninjas and was withdrawn by dozens of black shadow ninjas.


    There is no need for any tentative attack. The Winter Soldier and the group of Ninjas attacked each other at the same time. The Shadow Ninjas brushed the cross-darts toward the Winter Soldiers, but the sensitive Winter Soldiers avoided them in time. Once this wave of intensive cross-dart attacks stopped, he grabbed the assault rifle shooting at the ghostly ninja in front of him with his team!


    The black shadow ninja was turned into a black smoke under their attack, but the rest did not retreat at all and continued to fire the cross dart at the winter soldier and his team.


    Because Jack did not intend to kill the winter soldier in the sea tactics, so the black shadow ninjas did not appear continuously, but with the winter soldier fierce offense they were sharply reduced one by one.


    After the last Ninja disappeared, the trace of Fury was lost.


    The Winter Soldier did not feel annoyed because of the failure of the mission. He was brainwashed by the Hydra, making him like a cold machine, losing the emotion that human beings should have.


    The target fled then continue the chase... The winter soldier''s heart only had this thought, sitting coldly on an inconspicuous car and quickly left the scene.

 98 Thinking of creating

    With the help of dozens of black ninjas, Fury escaped from the winter soldier and went to a dark alley.


    No one passed by the alley, and there was no camera. The Hydra people could not locate and track Fury for a while.


    Escaped to this alley, Fury was very difficult to relax the tight nerves, but the previous car accident caused his left arm to fracture, just did not feel much pain after the life and death chase, now that he relaxed, the left arm became Indescribably sore, even if he is Fury, the experienced king ofagents. At this moment, it is inevitable that the muscles of the face will be slightly twitched, and the fine cold sweat fills his entire blackface.


    Although the left arm fracture brought a great deal of pain,he did not completely relax his vigilance, and he was very calm inside. He said to the shadowed ninja around him: "Thank you for your help, but please let me know now. Where are you going?"


    once he said that all the black shadow ninjas stopped their steps, and they seemed to suddenly lose their spark of life. Fury looked at the group of "dead" shadow ninjas with amazement and did not know how to react.


    As everyone knows, the controller is only Jack, who is on the other side of the city, they are in this state only because they are communicating with him, asking him for the next step. Jack who knew what they are asking for quickly responded: "Bring Fury to Steve''s home."


    Upon receiving the instruction, the shadow Ninja on the side of Fury returned to their action, as they turned around facing Nick Fury, moving closer to him.


    Seeing the shadow Ninja constantly approaching him and even grabbing his limbs, Fury subconsciously wants to struggle, but dozens of black ninjas are holding him at the same time, making uneasy for him to break free, and Fury can only give up resistance. The tone is slightly weak and infinite: "Well, I won''t resist, but can you care about my feelings? My left arm is broken, can''t you move lightly or gently?"


    Just as Fury kept chanting the shackles of the left-armed ninja, the shadow ninjas gradually sank into the shadows of the ground.


    Fury, who was caught by the shadow ninja, also looked at himself with fear as he immersed himself in the shadow. It didn''t take long for the remaining bald head to sink, only to say "Sh*t!" as his last word before completely disappearing, Fury was dragged into the shadow world by the shadow ninja.


    After being dragged into the shadow world, Fury can only see darkness around him, there is nothing, only the feeling that the ninjas who are holding themselves are moving fast. In this dark shadow world, the shadow ninja is like a fish in the water moving freely.


    Fury didn''t even have time to understand the emptiness and coldness of the shadow world. Suddenly, I felt that the dark shadow ninja moved up a bit, and immediately there was a feeling of seeing the clouds and seeing the sky. Feeling himself leaving the darkness he looked around, as he didn''t know for sure if he left the shadow world, but one he saw himself standing in an ordinary place, to be exactly an apartment room.


    After a quick sweep, Fury recognized that this was the house of Steve. SHIELD legendary director was quietly leaning against a shelf. No one in the room, Steve should be out.


    Fury took a few steps, and the left arm of the fracture made him breathe a sigh of cold air and turned around, ready to thank the black shadow ninja. By the way, try to see if he can extract any useful information: "Thank you for your ..."


    The sound came to an abrupt end, as he looked at the empty wall in front of him, and suddenly there was nothing to help.


    These ninjas are really mysterious...


    Fury could only helplessly hold the injured left arm, went to the living room and found a single sofa chair to sit down, and start the record player placed on the side, listening to the beautiful music from the record player, Fury wrinkled his Brow, as he quietly waiting for Steve''s return...


    ...


    After receiving the message from the Ninja, and knowing that Fury had evacuated safely and was sent to Steve''s house smoothly, Jack did not go into nostalgia. As for whether Fury was still scammed like a movie. Jack didn''t care, once things went beyond there control he can still return them back to there normal places, or simply destroy the entire hydra, or even more.


    Jack is know thinking about creating a new set of dragon balls, and if you ask where are the other one that he built, they are turned into stone, and the reason is simple, once they are transported from DBz universe they lost their connection to the law of that universe, if Jack wanted to turn them ON again, he needs to absorb them into his soul where the C.S. reside, once they are absorbed they will be baptised by the C.S. gaining its protection and in turn they will no longer be bound by just one universe but everyone that exist in the Chaos realm. the most important thing he needs to create a mini version of them because the dragon of the old dragon balls is as big as two galaxies, if he was summoned on earth, it may get destroyed before the wish is made from the pressure alone.


    ''well, I still don''t know if I should create them, but it would be wonderful to see what it would be like in the future with the dragon balls around'' Jack thought.


    .................


    coming back from his thought, Jack looked at Bumblebee in front of him and couldn''t help but be interested.


    In addition to Bumblebee, should I create other car people? The big truck of Optimus Prime seems to be difficult to find and can be created with R.S. However, it does not make much sense for other Autobots. Although the Autobots'' own strength is very strong, it is not particularly strong. Moreover, since every one of them can inherit the memories and life of the one he thought of, and this may make the leader of Optimus Prime impossible to be a subordinated to the people


    However, in addition to the car people, Jack can also consider other options. After all, there are too many powerful characters to choose from, and these characters will be his subordinates.


    The mouse talisman was originally a god with a power that could not reach 100%. The character of the god level has the strength to appear. However, nowadays, the ultimate mouse charm is achieved, but the upper limit is greatly increased.


    Although the power to destroy the universe like Pangu, and so on can still not be seen, a superb monkey, the level of the gods can still be fully presented.


    As soon as I thought of the legendary monkey, Jack, a Chinese, had the urge to immediately show it, but reason told him to hold on to his thoughts. After all, the monkey brother is someone who was not afraid of fear and he is truly unruly and lawless. if I really want him to appear now. I must have a hole in my mind.


    Of course, it is not to say that Jack gave up this idea but only considers him as one of the cards against future enemies.


    As for the monkey who had a calm mind, Jack was not interested. That one was already wearing an invisible shackle, not the monkey that he agreed with.


    Going back, Jack is facing Bumblebee in front of him: "Bumblebee, change back to the car form, I will take you to meet someone."


    Since him, Jack made up his mind to make Hornet his wives'' bodyguard and to protect anyone who was courting death from being killed by Anna(A.18), but to do this he naturally had to let him know the girls.


    "Okay." Bumblebee listened to Jack''s words and quickly deformed, switching back to the shape of the yellow sports car.


    Looking at the car form of Bumblebee, Jack discovered that the image of Bumblebee is too eye-catching. It seems that it will attract a lot of attention to the girls, especially Sophia. After all, the Transformer''s model is changed because of the movie. It is very hot.


    Although the bumblebee can scan other cars to change their appearance, Jack thought about it and did not let it change its appearance. It is attractive to attract people, and it does not matter. Protecting the girls'' personal safety is the first criterion, as long as it does its job, he wouldn''t care how it looks like.


    Jack came to Bumblebee, the door opened automatically, and Jack entered the car and sat down, then the door automatically closed.


    The car has not yet started, Jack said: "Bumblebee, let me drive."


    "Okay." Hornet''s voice came out from the radio speakers.


    Although it can drive by itself, Jack still wants to drive by himself. After all, he still feels the thrill of driving. He has just experienced the feeling of driving a car. He feels quite fresh and naturally wants to experience it for a while.


    The engine sounded a bloody sound, and Jack held the steering wheel slightly, started the car, and raced away.

 99 Furys sdeaths

    When Jack drove hornet to the outside of the company building of Stark Industries, it was more than four in the afternoon and there were still a few minutes from Sophia.


    It''s really good to work from nine to five...


    A Hornet-shaped sports car parked on the side of the road naturally attracted attention, some passing pedestrians curiously stopped to watch, want to see who is driving such a cool sports car.


    Snapped.


    The door was gently opened, and Jack came down from the car without hesitation. The black leather shoes stepped on the ground plus a neat and tidy black suit.


    A suit makes Jack look radiant, all of which exudes a confident and full temperament so that passers-by who saw him have the feeling of self-defeating.


    Yes, on the way, Jack changed his clothes with R.S. and used his magic to shield his appearance and temperament from people he didn''t know, in the end, Jack charm is not something women can withstand, hell, even some men would start questioning if they are Gay or not. As for the suit, Jack thought that wearing casual clothes to a company is too informal. In the end, he is also a shareholder of Stark Industries, and it is his first official time to come to the company, how can he not pay attention to his image.


    Jack pushed the car door with a hand, closed the door, and calmly walked to the gate of Stark Industries.


    After entering the interior of Stark Industries, Jack looked at it. The employees in the company worked diligently in their posts. After all, they worked in the famous Stark industry. Who dared to have a lazy performance, at least On the surface, they have to be serious.


    Jack went to sit in front of the sofa in the lobby. At this time, the mobile phone rang, took out the phone, and called "Tony Stark".


    When I got on the phone and the phone came to my ear, I heard Tony''s familiar tone: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to come to the company? I just heard Jarvis say that you went to the company, I still don''t believe it, how? you finally remembered that you also held shares in the company. Would you like to check the company?"


    Jack smiled casually: "Yes, as a shareholder of Stark Industries, I should also show my face, lest the company''s people don''t know me."


    "Oh," although I couldn''t see it, Jack could guess that Tony must have rolled his eye over the phone. "Say, what is it, you need to go to the company."


    Tony didn''t believe that Jack would care about the company''s situation in a whim, so he asked.


    Jack did not hide it. While politely smiling at the several employees who saw it, he replied: "There is no big deal, just come and pick up Sophia once she finishes her work."


    "...just this?" Tony was obviously a bit wrong with this answer.


    "That''s it." Jack was frank and fluent, and there was no falsification in his tone.


    "Cut, you are really free buddy, talking about the devil, is the recent black ninja, has nothing to do with you?" Tony made a question when the voice turned.


    Tony noticed that after the emergence of the unidentified ninjas, Jack rarely appeared in the public''s field of vision. The ninjas were helping the civilians, and Jack, a hero who often appeared in the past, disappeared during this time. It is.


    Jack asked with interest: "Why do you think so?"


    Tony had a moment of silence, and then he sounded a bit discouraged: "It seems that it really has something to do with you."


    "I found out..." Tony hasn''t finished the speculation he had thought of. He heard Jack suddenly said: "Okay, no-nonsense, Sophia got off work."


    beep.


    Tony, who is far away from the basement of the Stark private house, looks at the "call is over" displayed on the phone screen, and felt a little messy.


    Was he actually hanged up by someone else? ...


    Jack didn''t know that our Tony Stark was indignant when she was hanging up. When he saw Sophia coming out of the elevator, he got up from the sofa and walked toward Sophia.


    Seeing that Jack appeared here, Sophia looked very surprised and could not help but walked toward Jack. "How come you are here?"


    "Come to pick you up, know hurry up we need to go to the other girls or they will feel sad" Jack took the hand of Sophia.


    Smiled.


    So many colleagues looked at her, Sophia felt a little embarrassed and whispered: "Others are looking here..."


    "Hey, let them look " Jack did not care of there eyes, he took the hand of Sophia and marched toward the gate. "anyway, I am also a shareholder of the company, they dare not say anything."


    After listening to this, Sophia no longer said anything, let Jack take her away, and when she came out from the company and saw the Hornet sports car, she could not help but be surprised: "This is... you bought it?"


    Jack nodded and said: "Yes, just bought."


    Sophia is puzzled: "But, do you need a car?"


    Jack itself has amazing speed and can teleport anywhere Now after he has mastered the power of the space gem. Therefore, in Sophia''s view, the car serves no purpose for Jack.


    Jack did not answer and just opened the door for Sophia. When she got on the bus, he closed the door and went to the driver''s seat to open the door. Then the Hornet sports car went under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Inside the car, Sophia was surprised to find that Jack was not driving, but the car was driving and asked: "Is it smart driving?"


    "No, of course not, Bumblebee, say hello," Jack said with deep meaning.


    Then, Sophia heard a voice in the car''s stereo: "Hello, Sophia, I am Bumblebee, I am very glad to meet you."


    Speaking, Sophia looked at the sound very surprised and looked around, and finally looked at Jack, not convinced: "You will not tell me, this... is the Autobots in the movie "Transformers"?"


    Under the tension and anticipation of Sophia, Jack nodded and nodded.


    "what--"


    Long-lost scream...


    ...


    After some explanations, Jack finally let Sophia accept the magical thing that "the Autobots Hornet appears in reality",Sophia chated with Bumblebee who became a transformer, as they went to pick up the other girls.


    On the other hand, Steve and Natasha stood nervously outside the operating room, separated by a glass wall, and looked at the doctors in the operating room to rescue the seriously injured Fury.


    As in the movie, after Steve returned home, Fury and he had a dialogue with the "ears are everywhere", and they were attacked by the winter soldier who rushed in. After a few bombs, they put a U disk into history. In Tiff''s hand, after saying "Don''t believe in anyone", he was unconscious and sent to SHIELD for rescue.


    commander Hill came to the two people and watched the situation in the operating room with her eyes open. The eyebrows were filled with lingering sorrow.


    "He can''t do it..."


    "The blood pressure is down, and the voltage is being rescued..."


    "Back, three, two, one, start!"


    Watching the doctor press the front of Fury''s chest with a pacemaker, Natasha whispered in a low voice: "Fury, you can''t do this, you can''t die..."


    However, after repeated electric shocks, Fury still did not show any pulse. Finally, Steve and others lowered their heads and bit their teeth, and the eyes appeared some grief. Listening to the doctor''s frustration, he declared: "Deathtime, 1:30 am. "


    Steve turned and left, he couldn''t believe that the savvy Fury would die, Natasha stood stiffly, Sharon Carter took a heavy step, and left, she needed to find a no-man''s corner, let Tears flow down.


    The director of the SHIELD, Nick Fury, has been announced death!


    It''s strange to say that this scene is like a movie. It''s a fake death that fools everyone, but no one knows it yet.

 100 Captain America PART 2

    For Fury''s "death," Steve was really worried and frustrated, because Fury, in-front-of him, was shot and killed by the enemy, and he also watched the enemy escape from his eyes.


    boom!


    Steve hammered the wall angrily. Suddenly, he remembered the U disk that Fury had given him, and took it out of his trouser pocket. Fury''s phrase "Don''t believe anyone" still echoed in his mind.


    Taking a look at the vending machine in the hospital corridor, Steve took the opportunity to move around, and no one noticed, as he quietly hid the U disk behind one of the snacks before heading to the commander that had been urging him to return to the shield. Team member Rumloww.


    "Let''s go," Steve said calmly, and Rumlow called the other players to leave the hospital behind him and go to SHIELD.


    Natasha walked out from the corner of the corridor and went to the vending machine with the U disk. The face was dignified...


    ...


    Alexander Pierce, a member of SHIELD Council, and the chief of Fury, when Fury was the deputy director of SHIELD, he was already the director of SHIELD.


    The friendship between the two was accumulated through decades of cooperation. Fury even blocked a bullet for him. It can be said that the two are life and death brothers.


    After Steve was called back to SHIELD, he was immediately arranged to meet with Pierce. Pierce was very cheerful and sad. He first talked about his friendship with Fury, then asked Steve why Fury appeared in his home.


    In the face of Pierce''s tentative question, Steve became suspicious and made a puzzled look and shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    Pierce did not continue to ask but took out a pile of detailed information, which clearly recorded the various things that Fury could not see and betray SHIELD. The list was well organized and could not see any hypocrisy.


    But it was too real and not credible. Although Steve had some contradictions with Fury, he never believed that Fury was a traitor in Pierce''s mouth.


    Therefore, regardless of how Pierce explicitly hinted, Steve did not disclose a trace of Fury and the U disk, picked up his shield behind him, calmly left Pierce''s office, leaving Pierce with a sullen serious face.


    Steve walked into the elevator to leave, hands on the armrests, back to the elevator door, and said to the elevator''s voice control device: "Operation Control Center."


    "confirmed."


    The elevator door slowly closed. When it was about to close, suddenly someone stopped the elevator. Then, several commando team members walked into the elevator, and the head of the Rumlow tone was easy and authentic: "All the commandos are ready to be in place."


    "Understand." "Yes, sir." The other players responded immediately.


    Steve didn''t see the looming tension on Rumlow''s face. When He and Steve greeted, Rumlow''s face had returned to normal.


    However, Steve noticed that the hands of these players were intentionally or unintentionally placed on the pistol in their thigh as if they were ready to pull the gun. This made Steve''s heart very vigilant, but on the surface, he was silent and calm, but as time pass he was Gradually entering the combat state.


    Next, every few floors of the elevator will stop, and several people will continue to walk in and out. Unconsciously, the elevator is full of people, and Steve stands in the middle, invisibly, they slowly and faintly Surrounded him.


    When the elevator door closed again, the atmosphere suddenly stiffened and everyone did not speak. At this time, Steve suddenly smiled, as if to say to himself: "Are there any people who want to go out before we start?"


    At the end of the phrase, Steve put away his smile, full of seriousness, and indifference to those around him.


    Suddenly, the person standing in front of Steve pulled out an electric baton, a strong current lingering around the stick, and quickly thundered and turned to Steve. The quick-moving Steve escaped this hit.


    Then, other people invariably launched a riot, and Steve attacked the later. Several people rushed to Steve at the same time, clamping his limbs. A strong man also hugged Steve''s neck from behind and prevented him from counterattacking, the rest of the people took the opportunity to pull out their weapons, such as hungry wolves, and attacked Steve.


    The electric baton hit Steve''s, the strong current instantly volatilized the whole body, and the shock from the electric stick angered Steve, which made him broke away from the enemy''s grip on his hands and feet, and continued to fight back.


    As a super-soldier who was sero-enhanced, Steve''s physical quality has surpassed the limits of human beings. Which made his every move lethal, even an ordinary punch can directly hit them unconscious, and his own fighting skills are very rich. More than a dozen enemies were solved, until the end.


    Looking at the enemies that are in a coma, Steve looked angry. When the elevator descended to a certain level and the elevator door opened, Steve turned and saw a group of special effects troops pointing their guns at him, while saying: "put the shield down! and Raise your hands!"


    Steve quickly reacted, decisively cutting off the lifting rope next to the elevator with the shield, making the elevator fall down urgently. When the elevator forced to descend to one of the floors, the elevator door was opened by hand, but a group of equally equipped special squad rushed to the side, Steve had to close the door again, and then estimated the current height, the shield was held in front of him, broke the glass of the elevator, and fell straight.


    Thanks to this shield, the absorption effect minimized the impact from the fall. When Steve got to the ground, although he couldn''t help but scream, he was safe.


    Steve quickly got up, rushed to the garage, drove a motorcycle and rushed out of the blockage. When a fighter plane flew in front of him and continually fired with a machine gun, he still did not back down, as he bravely and fearlessly launched the shield and made a Counterattack.


    Steve jumped over to the fighter plane and showed a series of difficult "gymnastic movements". Together with the skilled "squatting skills", he single-handedly dropped the fighter to the ground and successfully escaped from death.


    ...


    Steve, dressed as a passer-by, returned to the hospital to prepare to retrieve the U disk hidden in the vending machine, but when he came to the vending machine, he was suddenly shocked - the U disk disappeared!


    Steve saw the glass of the vending machine reflect his panicked face... and Natasha, who was chewing on gum and blowing bubbles behind him.


    After some questioning and confession, Steve and Natasha finally reached a consensus, trusted each other, and prepared to find the truth together and avenge Fury.


    The two came to an electrical store in a large shopping mall and inserted the USB flash drive into the laptop displayed in the store. Natasha showed her first-class hacking skills. Before the signal of the U disk was intercepted, it was cracked showing an address, and then the two disguised as ordinary couples. In the case of a group of enemies walking around the search, there were still some agents they left in the mall with trepidation.


    "Let''s go to Wilton, New Jersey now? Captain." Natasha sat in the co-pilot position, and she barely put her feet on the dashboard.


    The car that the two of them were sitting in was stolen by Steve. If the news leaked out to civilians about Steve action, there may not be many people who will believe that the American captain America will actually steal the car.


    Steve looked at the road ahead with a dignified look. He drove the car and thought about it. He said, "No, we need to find a helper."


    ...


    "So, this is the two of you came to find me?" Jack looked at Steve and Natasha who looked are at the front door of his room.


    Jack is sitting leisurely at the computer desk sign, trying to find a free movie watching website, watching a love movie just recently released, "Love, Rosie", the plot is about a story of two people who were best friends since they were young. They''ve known each other for so long and they''re absolutely meant for each other, but could never have the courage to admit that they have strong feelings for each other. Furthermore, life is not always how we expect or want it to be, as various unforeseen circumstances or misunderstandings continuously keeps them apart from each other.


    Just as Jack spit on the plot and looked at it with gusto, he heard a knock on the door. After opening the door, he saw Steve and Natasha wearing casual clothes.


    After Steve and Natasha entered the room, they relaxed at the same time. Steve smiled and said: "Long time no see, Jack."


    Natasha also said with a lazy and flattering voice: "Long time no see, handsome guy, now more mature."


    The tone was a little teasing, but Steve and Jack knew that Natasha was just a joke, so some of the old-fashioned Steve wouldn''t be as loud as when Tony first met.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Despite the doubts, Jack was very happy and said hello to the two.


    When he sat down, Steve didn''t say any nonsense and went straight to the subject. He solemnly said: "Jack, I am here to ask you to help."


    hearing him, Jack cannot help but sigh, "Haa"


    Steve did not hesitate to explain the current situation: Fury was killed, the two were wanted, and they were ready to go to Wilton, New Jersey to find clues... to get all the information they had.


    Fury''s phrase "Don''t believe in anyone", Steve naturally keeps in mind, but in front of Jack, he can say it without worry.


    It''s not just of him being one of the Avengers. After all, the experience of fighting together in New York gave him a good feeling of trust in Jack. although There are not many times in private.


    Steve, although admiring Jack''s, he is not having a 100% trust on him.


    Steve is willing to confess to Jack, because of a very simple reason - that is, Jack is very powerful.


    That''s right, it''s the reason why such bullhead of Steve can come here, and Jack''s own strength is extraordinary in his view. The scene of the New York War of him became the incarnation of the god of war alone VS the alien army is still vivid. According to Steve, Jack still has mastered new power and become stronger.


    Steve has no doubt that Jack can even destroy the world easily. As such a unique and incomparable power, it is impossible to have a relationship with those who have hidden heads. If Jack is also a member of the enemy, then there is no need to play.


    It is because of such a simple and rude reason that Steve can trust Jack.


    After listening to Steve''s remarks, Jack looked strange.


    If you remember correctly, Steve and Natasha should team up with Wilton, New Jersey, to see Dr. Zola, who has become an electronic life, and then invite Falcon to join the team and have a long-awaited reunion on the road and the Winter Soldier. then go to the new aircraft carrier and sneak into SHIELD, destroy the aircraft carrier and made SHIELD public.


    Such a long game route, how can you not do the task well, go to the customs clearance, but ran to find him, this is simply ... not in the routine!


    In particular, Jack also knows the development of the next story, which is equivalent to mastering the strategy of customs clearance. Moreover, with the strength of Jack itself, there is no need for the troublesome "step by step" plan, it is just a matter of sweeping the entire SHIELD we a hand or thought.


    Steve and Natasha did not realize that them coming to seek Jack, a foreign aid to join, not to recruit teammates, but to recruit a super golden finger!


    Jack is helpless. Is God hating him? He has been so "busy" recently, and God has to find something to let him do?


    Jack thought for a moment and then said with a positive look: "Well, I help, your next step is to go to Wilton, New Jersey, right? If not later, let''s go now!"


    After that, Jack got up from the sofa, he lifted his right hand and a blue light lit up, gently making a stroke, and a space door was created.


    pointed to the space door, Jack said casually: "Let''s go, Wilton is in front of you."


    Steve and Natasha curiously followed Jack through the space door and came to a forest area, not far from a camp surrounded by iron bars, the source of the signal they found in the U disk.


    Natasha couldn''t help but admire: "It''s really convenient, and traveling around the world is completely easy!"


    Steve also felt very novel, but at this time his heart is no longer hanging in the new ability of Jack. Seeing the camp in front, the eyes are complicated and difficult to understand, and the thoughts are a little far away.


    Although there are many differences between this camp and the one in his memory, Steve is pretty sure that this is the place he knows.


    Once upon a time, he also served as a recruit, and received military training here!


    "Let''s go, go in and see." Jack''s words interrupted Steve''s memories, and Steve took a complicated mood and walked into the camp together.


    The camp covers a large area and there are several buildings. Natasha took out the signal searcher and carefully searched for the signal found from the USB flash drive, but found no signal, Steve, on the other hand, noticed that there was a building. The position violated the military regulations and should not be built here. So before the three came to the illegal building, Steve used the shield to break the lock on the iron door and opened the door.


    Steve and Natasha walked into the house cautiously, and Jack, who was behind him, saw the appearance of the two, somewhat speechless. Hey, let''s not say that he knows that Dr. Zola, who has become an electronic life here, please, he came over together, he is here, what are you afraid of?


    The heart secretly spit a bit, Jack did not panic and just followed, and the two became a stark contrast.


    Although Jack knows that there is no use here, he still listened to Dr. Zola''s nonsense, such as "SHIELD has long been infiltrated by Hydra", but he is idle, so he can just watch with Steve and Natasha.


    After finding the secret elevator hidden in the archives room, Natasha used the instrument to scan and crack the password. After the three people went to the bottom of the computer room, Jack stood by and watched Natasha insert the U disk into the reading. Dr. Zola, who turned into an electronic life, appeared in front of the three, a bunch of BBBs.


    "...The new world order Hydra will..." Dr. Zola screamed with enthusiasm, but Jack said with a look of disapproval: "Okay, listening to your voice is like listening to a duck."


    Go to Steve and Natasha and feel free to say: "Be prepared to leave."


    At this time, the door of the engine room suddenly closed, Dr. Zola sighed and said: "Hey, you can''t escape, ready to meet death!"


    Drops -


    Natasha''s cell phone rang, Natasha took it and looked at it, and her face was not good. "There is a missile coming here."


    But as soon as I saw Jack around, Natasha''s frowning brows again.


    Steve also realized this, so he quickly asked: "What is inside the U disk?"


    "Oh, yes..."


    "Insight plan." Jack said impatiently, Dr. Zola seemed to be stunned by his words and screamed with anger: "Don''t interrupt me!"


    "It''s quite arrogant..." Jack watched Natasha pull forward and pull back the U disk, then his eyes glanced, and the dim silver eyes lit up instantly, and an invisible spirit spread out over the room, invading the computer room. Among the devices, I came to the online world and killed Dr. Zola, who lives in electronic life.


    "No...how...maybe..." Dr. Zola seemed to have encountered something terrible, and only had to say such a sentence intermittently and completely dissipated in the world.


    Jack snorted, but his eyes are very calm, joking, his spiritual power can directly control the binary world, not to mention that Zola electronic life is also a spiritual body, he was simply looking for death in front of Jack.


    Two hands on the shoulders of Steve and Natasha, Jack said "go", then took the two people to the woodland hundreds of meters away from the camp, watching the flame consuming the camp and exploded!


    BOOM!


    The vast camp was instantly destroyed by missiles and turned into a ruin. The raging fire erased the traces that once existed in the camp.


    Steve and Natasha looked at the camp that turned into a sea of ??fire. Jack looked at it with a faint look and muttered: "This is a nice view of firework... "


    The next day.


    After the end of the morning run, Sam returned to his home sweating, took a large bottle of juice from the refrigerator, unscrewed the bottle cap and just put it to his mouth to prepare a drink. He suddenly heard knocking from the door.


    Oh...


    Sam screwed back the bottle cap with doubt, then put the juice on the table next to him, went to the door and pulled up the curtain, and saw Steve standing outside the door, the long-haired girl from the edge of the side, and a non-recognized silver-haired man.


    When Sam opened the door, he heard Steve say apologetically: "I am sorry, we need a place to avoid the limelight."


    Natasha added a dignified face: "we are being hunted down."


    Jack, who met Sam for the first time, said with a sigh of relief: "Yes, I asked Steve if there is any friend who can be trusted, and then we came here to find you."


    Sam looked carefully around and determined that no one was following or monitoring, saying: "Come in."


    The three entered the room of Sam.


    Coming to Sam here is Jack''s idea. Although Jack can skip all the processes directly, with Steve and Natasha killing SHIELD and smashing the enemy''s plot, in this case, the Falcon will not appear.


    Before Jack intervened, Tony got rid of the life threat of palladium poisoning in advance, which caused Tony not to give the steel shirt to Lieutenant Colonel Roddy. Lieutenant Colonel Roddy did not become a "war machine". Now it is only one Ordinary soldier.


    "Falcon" Sam, like the "War Machine" Lieutenant Colonel Roddy, is only an ordinary person who is armed with technology. His personal charm is less than the superheroes of Iron Man and Captain America, but Jack was very fond of his personality in his past life.


    Lieutenant Colonel Roddy did not become a war machine. Although Jack felt that he had some responsibilities, he did not feel any guilt. However, the role of "Falcon"is a happy and humorous role, it would be really a sin to not include him...


    Keke, Jack does not deny that this is his own selfishness...


    In the kitchen, Sam took a pan and fried eggs and prepared breakfast. After three simple dish piles of washing, Jack went to the living room to sit down and discuss the next plan.


    "Although I have received Fury''s secret mission before, I have investigated the inside of SHIELD and know that there are Hydra people, but I did not expect that Hydra actually penetrated so deeply," Natasha said with some frustration.


    It''s not only Steve''s surprise, but even Jack couldn''t help but look at Natasha. The bald guy actually noticed a problem in SHIELD.


    Jack didn''t completely forget, in thor episode, once in front of Coulson, he said mysterious words, which made Coulson suspicious, this, in turn, made him proposed to Fury to look inside SHIELD for any traces of Hydra in advance...


    Steve frowned, a little unpleasantly said: "You already know that there are Hydra people in SHIELD? Why didn''t you tell me with Fury?"


    Natasha explained: "Because we don''t dare to stun the snakes, I just found some of the bottom members and I dare not check them. From the missile last night, I can see how deep the Hydra penetrates SHIELD. Who can authorize the launch of missiles in the territory?"


    No need to think about it for long, Steve thought of the answer, and he spits out a name: "Pierce."


    After the death of Fury, there is only one person who has the authority to give commands for missiles launching in SHIELD, and that one is Alexander Pierce, a member of SHIELD Council, and the top boss of Fury.


    Plus, there was a little doubt about Pierce, and what happened now, all confirmed Steve''s suspicion, Alexander Pierce is from Hydra!


    When thinking about this truth,


    Steve and Natasha couldn''t help but tremble, the person in the top position of SHIELD is actually the undercover of the Hydra! Hydra... what a terrible existence...


    With a heavy and gloomy mood, Steve went on to analyze: "He certainly is not alone. Zola''s algorithm is on the Remiya asterisk. Someone must be helping him."


    Natasha said with a blank expression: "Jasper Sitwell is also on the top."


    Steve suddenly realized.


    Fury once said that his mission is to rescue some hostages, they are the staff of SHIELD, in order to launch a satellite with the algorithm of the aircraft carrier, and in the hostage, Jasper Sitwell is the person in charge...


    There is no doubt that Jasper is the person who assists Pierce and is a member of Hydra.


    "The question is, how are the two most wanted criminals in Washington want to kidnap a SHIELD official in broad daylight?" Steve grinned.


    When they heard this, Sam put down the plate in his hand, took a document in the room and placed it in front of Steve. He smiled and said: "The answer is, no kidnapping is needed."


    "What is this?" Steve asked with a puzzled question.


    Sam replied confidently: "It''s a resume."


    Natasha flipped through the folder and took a photo and said with amazement: "Is this a Bamara? Did you participate in the Khalid Khandir mission? Steve didn''t you say that he was pilot."


    Continue to flip through the folder, Steve asked helplessly: "Didn''t you say you are a pilot?"


    Sam said proudly: "I have not said so."


    Steve meditated, shook his head and said, "Sam, I can''t bring you in. You can''t easily retreat from the dangerous front..."


    "Hey, Captain America wants my help, is this not enough?" Sam replied in a joke, but his eyes were very firm.


    Steve was warm, and looked at the project name on the document: "EXO-7 Falcon" and asked: "Where can this thing be found?"


    Speaking of this, Sam has some worries. "The last set is in Fort Meade, three protective doors and a 12-inch-thick steel wall..."


    "Oh... there should be no problem." Steve and Natasha looked at each other and said.


    Jack, who didn''t interject in the whole process, looked at the three-person consultation plan, grabbed a sandwich and a glass of juice and slowly enjoyed it. When the three were ready to leave for Fort Meade, Jack got up and opened a space door to Fort Meade, casually said: "Hey, the door leads to Fort Meade."


    Sam saw Jack, a man who had been silent and suddenly creating a black-blue door that resembles a black hole. He couldn''t help but stare in shock. Jack had already gone. Sam turned to look at Steve and Natasha and couldn''t help but ask: "He Who is it?"


    Steve and Natasha shrugged, some helpless and somewhat admirable: "A very powerful superhero."


    ...


    boom!


    Jasper, who was stumped by Steve, stepped back a few steps, panicked and grabbed his dropped glasses, and his face was covered with panic.


    Steve is not angry and arrogant: "Tell me about Zola''s algorithm."


    Although Jasper was terrified, he still replayed in a shaky tone "I have never heard of it."


    Jasper was forced to retreat by Steve. They were standing on the roof of a building. He was quickly pushed to the edge of the roof by Steve. As long as he took a step back later, he would fall to the ground...


    Steve stepped forward to grab Jasper''s chest clothing, full of deterrence, glaring at Jasper, Jasper instead showed a smirk, forced himself to calm, and sternly said: "You are suggesting that you will throw me down? This is not your style, Roger."


    "You are right," Steve suddenly smiled, let go of his hand and gently smoothed the folds on Jasper''s clothes. "This is really not my style... it is her style."


    As soon as the voice fell, Steve retreated to a side. Jasper had not reacted. Natasha, standing aside, directly slammed Jasper throwing him down the floor!


    "Oh, if I follow my style, I would definitely turn this guy into a dog..." Jack snorted and said.


    Steve and Natasha pumped their mouths and were speechless to Jack''s words.


    ...


    Stark private house.


    A husky is wearing a collar on the neck, with an iron chain, and the other end of the chain is connected to a dog house. Husky has no choice but to eat high-grade dog food. Even if he didn''t want it, he has been used to it for so many years. And he can''t resist the temptation of dog food.


    Tony boringly looked at the husky named "Ivan Vanke". This once ferocious Russian scientist has now abandoned himself and accepted the fact that he became a dog, which makes Tony feel very boring.


    Just be a good pet... Tony took a picture of the Husky''s dog''s head and casually said: " eat more dog food..."

 101 continue

    The three people standing on the roof can clearly hear the high pitched scream of Jasper, the voice weakens because of the distance, and then weakens and weakens.


    Steve and Natasha talked about something on the edge of the rooftop, moments later they saw Sam, who was wearing behind his back a pair of steel wings, carrying the yelling Jasper, Sam, in turn, threw him back on the roof like a junk.


    Of course, Steve and others will not help Jasper and calm him down. Dealing with the kind of a bully and hard bag like Jasper, they still need to be intimidating.


    Sure enough, after experiencing such a thrilling death experience, Jasper fack calmness ceased to exist, wandering on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, he felt his legs soft and completely unable to stand.


    Sam landed on the ground, and the steel wings behind him shrank and folded into a metal backpack that was not surprising. Sam turned and wore a pair of goggles on his face, looking at Jasper with a sharp look.


    The Falcon debut!


    Seeing the four people approaching him, Jasper raised his hand in a panic and gestured his surrender, and honestly answered Steve''s question: "Zola''s algorithm is a program that chooses goals for insights!"


    Steve screamed: "What goal?"


    "You!" Jasper has already been scared and didn''t even have the time to care about the consequences of leaking the secret of Hydra, Hydra has never been soft in dealing with traitors, has been left behind his mind. "The television host of Cairo, the Deputy Minister of Defense. High school graduation student, Bruce Banner, Stephen Strange... Anyone who threatens Hydra! No matter now or in the future..."


    Suddenly, Jack was very dissatisfied and inserted: "Hey, why didn''t you mention my name? Do I have no threat to the Hydra?"


    Hearing, everyone looked at Jack silently, and Jasper looked terrified: "Do you think we have a way to deal with you?"


    Hearing Jasper''s sly answer, Jack took it for granted. "Yes, you really don''t want to treat me as a goal. It''s really a shame."


    Everyone still looked at Jack silently. Although he knew this was a fact, he didn''t have to be so straightforward. It''s too shocking people...


    To argue, it must be self-deprecating, so everyone tacitly avoided this topic, Steve continues to ask Jasper: "The future? How does it predict the future?"


    For Steve''s question, Jasper made a very ridiculous sneer, "Hehehehe... Of course, the 21st century is an e-book, and Zola taught Hydra how to read it..."


    Jasper smugly explained how Zola''s algorithm can predict the future of this person by collecting people''s daily life records. As he spoke, Jasper stopped his voice, and his face was full of fear and sorrow. : "God, Pierce will kill me!"


    "And then?" Steve asked with a sullen face.


    Jasper, who gave up the resistance, said bluntly: "Then remove these threats through the programme..."


    "Eliminating millions of people at once!"


    ...


    On the highway, Steve and others took Jasper as a hostage and drove a car to SHIELD.


    Although they can ask Jack to open a space door directly, Steve didn''t want to involve Jack too much, he still wants to try it himself first and see if he can use Jasper to bypass the DNA scan and enter the SHIELD.


    Steve did not care about Jasper yelling, and Jack, who was sitting in the middle of the back seat, flashed a silver light as he quickly looked at Jasper sitting on the left without moving. Suddenly, a shiny metal arm broke the window glass and grabbed Jasper!


    Winter Soldier is coming!


    The winter soldier who was kneeling on the roof grabbed Jasper and threw him out of the car. Jasper did not have any resistance. He was thrown out by the winter soldier and fell heavily on another road.


    Then the passing vehicles that were too late to brake were crushed and led the lunch.


    The speeding power of Jack, now has reached the extreme, can completely match the speed of the Flash from the Comics and even surpass him. Therefore, although the attack of the Winter Soldier is very sudden, in the eyes of Jack who''s brain and reaction speed was faster than the speed of light, made the time around him seems to be still...


    If Jack wants to stop, he can save Jasper from the hands of the always-stricken Winter Soldier, but the question is... Why is he going to save Jasper who is a Hydra agent, if you say because he is a hero, then Jack would say that he is not a modern hero but an ancient one, because in ancient China those who were killing wicked people are called the hero, and Jack is one of them. It''s not that he doesn''t sympathize with them, but because they don''t deserve his sympathy, the moment they chose to take that road.


    So Jack didn''t have any reaction, watching Jasper being thrown out indifferently, and the screams stopped the moment he was crushed.


    Hey!


    The winter soldier held a pistol and fired a few shots against the roof. The bullet hit a few holes in the roof. The responsive Natasha quickly rolled over to Steve, who was sitting in the co-pilot, but she did not get hurt. Jack grabbed the few bullets with lightning speed.


    Falcon Sam hurriedly stopped the car. The winter soldier who was kneeling on the roof of the car was smashed out because of inertia. He flexibly rolled in the air and steadily landed. The left metal hand scraped five long deep marks on the hard ground...


    After the car stopped, Sam looked at the winter soldier in front of him and couldn''t help but yell: "Who is this guy?!"


    Steve''s eyes are dignified: "The enemy."


    The Winter Soldier slowly got up and looked at Steve.


    The car behind them hurriedly traveled to both sides, lest they are implicated.


    Just as Natasha pulled out her pistol and pointed at the winter soldier in front, when she was ready to shoot, she heard Jack, who was sitting in the back seat, sounding a reminder: "Be careful."


    Not waiting for everyone to react, I found that the car underneath suddenly vacated, as if getting rid of the influence of gravity, the whole car floated into the air, and at this time, an off-road vehicle rushed past.


    Needless to say, if the car does not suddenly float, it will definitely be hit by the off-road vehicle from behind.


    However, because the car suddenly floated into the air, the imposing off-road vehicle could not stop moving forward for a long distance. The winter soldier immediately lifted the metal arm and blocked it in the front of the car. dead.


    The car slowly fell back to the ground from the air, Steve, Natasha, and Sam invariably look at Jack, and Jack also has a cloud-like look at this time, sticking out a clenched fist. Spreading the palms of the hand, a few bullets slipped from the palm of your hand and fell to the ground to make a "clam" sound.


    "Surprise?" Jack smiled indifferently.


    Seeing this, the three people all showed different degrees of surprise. Sam, a newcomer who didn''t know Jack''s details, even asked with amazement: "You...have you caught the bullet? And, the car flies up...and how did you do it? "


    Jack did not answer but calmly nodded.


    Let the car fly naturally is caused by using the power of the chicken talisman and his mind to speed up the floating speed of the car. because of opening a part of his limiter Jack reached a terrifying level of strength, and the talismans have also increased the volume of their powers to keep up with Jack''s growth, so the chicken talisman has evolved from simple flight to gravity control, one of the most basics forces in the universe.


    Although Steve and Natasha were shocked by Jack''s actions, they had a deep understanding of Jack''s strength and immediately recovered and entered combat state. Don''t forget, there are enemies in front.


    Steve grabbed the shield on the side, Natasha also held the pistol, Sam gripped the steering wheel, slammed and shouted: "Sit steady!"


    The car quickly turned to the side, ready to highlight the encirclement, but the winter soldier and his men were not covered. When the car passed the side, Backy immediately jumped to the roof. The metal left arm broke the glass, and pulled the steering wheel out of Sam''s hand!


    Looking at his empty hands, Sam couldn''t help but curse "Sh*t". Without a steering wheel, how do you let him drive?


    At the moment of crisis, Jack was still so unhurried, raised his right hand, and waved to the void, and the winter soldier who was kneeling on the roof of the car was swept away by an invisible power and rolled to the side.


    The index finger was erected and lifted slightly. Steve and others felt that the car flew again, flew from the highway to the crosswalk below, and then stopped steadily.


    Steve three people subconsciously looked at Jack, Jack chuckled, said: "To fight, you still have to find a suitable place, the highway is too narrow."


    After the four men got out of the car, they saw the winter soldier holding a submachine gun. There were also several mercenaries armed with submachine guns. They all pointed their guns at them and fired without any hesitation!


    .................


    Jack''s powers and level of strength:


    + 12 talismans:


    - Rat: Power and ability of Animation. "Motion to the Motionless" Gives inanimate objects life. The animated object takes on the personality, powers, and abilities of the person or thing it''s modeled after. After evolution, it can grant the object its full power.


    - Ox talisman: Power and ability of Super Strength. it greatly strengthens Jack to super god level. Can also strengthen objects.


    - Tiger talisman: Power and ability of Balance.


    - Rabbit talisman: Power and ability of Superspeed.


    - Dragon talisman: Power and ability of Combustion.


    - Snake talisman: Power and ability of Invisibility. its ability has evolved to the point that Jack can now hide in an in the space. being able to see but not seen, touch but not touched.


    - Horse talisman: Power and ability of Healing/Renewal.


    - Sheep talisman: Power and ability of Astral Projection, and it has now evolved to the point of directly attacking the soul and taking it from anyone.


    - Monkey talisman: Power and ability of Shapeshifting. know it evolved to let Jack be able to transform to any form as long as he can think of it.


    - Rooster or chicken talisman: Power and ability of Levitation.


    - Dog: Power and ability of Immortality.


    - Pig: Power and ability of Heat Vision.


    + Chaos Stone:


    - 1. Time and space travel: ''it allows the user to travel to any universe residing in chaos without restrictions from the respective universe'' all he needs to do is think about the place he wants to cross.


    2. it can copy/devour any power, ability, gene...etc as long as you have enough spiritual energy, you can target anyone you want, no matter how strong he is, you will have his complete abilities copied. It can also get rid of the universe shackles that are put on the specific target like genes...etc making them play their full powers.


    3. chaos stone has an infinite space which can even accommodate living beings if the conditions met(like H2O...) all he needs is to use his brain to create the conditions scientifically, he could use chaos energy inside to create almost anything inside it, but he can''t take it from the inside.


    4. It also protects his soul from anything that is harmful to him.


    + 2 infinity stones. (space and reality stone)


    + Thor''s genes: all Thor'' power, and because C.S. got rid of the universe shackles, Jack gained all Thor''s powers from earth 616. for more information check https://marvel.fandom.com/wiki/Thor_Odinson_(Earth-616).


    + Loki''s genes and knowledge of magic and powers, but the difference is that instead of using magic as a source, Jack uses divine energy as the source of the spells he casts.


    + Superman''s genes: the same as Thor, but much stronger. you can think of him having the potential to become the next Superman 1 000 000.


    + Sebastian Shaw X-gene.


    + Broly''s genes.


    + Namekian''s genes.


    + Beerus hakai law.


    + king kai genes.


    + Buu''s genes.


    + Frieza''s genes.


    + all kamataji knowledge of magic. When he was trained by the supreme master in earth 616.


    + All of The Sentry powers that are deprived of the Golden Sentry Serum.


    + 4D brain: allowing him to have a brain like a quantum computer.


    + Genetic manipulation.

 102 Reunion of friends

    Just as the bullets were like torrential rain, Jack and others shot, Natasha and Sam immediately sought cover to avoid, Steve raised the shield in front of him, and Jack stood still.


    Numerous bullets came over, but they were extremely strangely parked in front of Jack, floating in the air, unable to advance half a point.


    Jack kept a smile that was indifferent, and a pair of sharp silver eyes looked at the enemy above.


    Burst -


    The bullets madly poured, and the winter soldier with his team fired in a cold gesture, but the mercenaries around them were not determined, and they looked at the scene that was out of common sense in front of them.


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, the Winter Soldier stopped shooting, and the mercenaries around him stopped shooting and looked at Jack with a sullen look.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to continue?" Jack chuckled, and countless bullets parked in front of him landed, making a crisp sound of "bells ringing."


    Jack used his spiritual energy to form an invisible wall around his body, and the bullets are blocked, making it impossible to approach Jack. Although it is not necessary with his current body, Jack doesn''t want to damage his clothes.


    The Winter Soldier was not so easy to give up, putting down the submachine gun to one of his teammates, then picking up a rocket launcher and aiming at Jack launching a rocket. However, the rocket had inexplicably turned a corner toward the sky. Fly straight.


    BOOM!


    The rockets exploded after flying to the sky, and the sound of the explosion sounded clear.


    Looking up and glanced at the explosion caused by the rocket, Jack showed a scornful look and said: "Can you shoot a few more? The fireworks in the sky are not shocking enough..."


    The winter soldier threw away the launcher in his hand and took back the submachine gun. The mercenary next to him violently inserted the rope into the front of the car behind him. After that he tossed the rope from the highway bridge, falling straight to ground below.


    After landing, there was no need for the Winter Soldier to order. All the mercenaries were armed with submachine guns and rushed toward Jack, preparing for a close attack.


    At this time, Natasha held a handful of pistols in her hands and emerged from the bunker. She fired a few shots at the mercenary who rushed over. One of the mercenaries had no time to escape, and Natasha gave him a shot broking his head.


    Steve took out the shield in his hand quickly knocked down an enemy, and then flew back, Steve caught the shield without looking at it, then went to the next victim. A set of stormy attacks came directly to the enemy.


    Sam didn''t sit still, quietly approaching the mercenary nearby, slamming one of them, the dagger in his hand slid across the enemy''s neck, killing the enemy''s submachine gun, and then tumbling. Hiding behind a bus, jumping from time to time to shoot a few shots.


    The remaining mercenary saw their companions being solved. In a panic, he threw away the submachine gun in his hand and put on a Gatling gun. He looked around in madness.


    The power of thought quietly spread out and surrounded the mercenary in all directions. No matter which direction he fired, in his horrified eyes the bullets were all frozen in the air as if the time around them was still.


    Suddenly, the mercenary found that Jack did not know when he disappeared from his field of vision. Just when he was panicking searching for Jack''s figure, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    Looking down hard, I saw a hand piercing the chest from behind. At this time, there was a high-pitched and funny voice behind him: "Is there a feeling of heart?"


    "Oh..." The mercenary couldn''t say a word at all, and the blood couldn''t stop spit out from the mouth.


    Retracting his hands indifferently, Jack did not even look at the enemies who fell to the ground, and the blood in his hands.


    The four mercenaries were removed, leaving only the winter soldier standing on the highway bridge coldly staring at everyone below. Steve and the other three came to Jack. Watching the winter soldiers vigilantly.


    The winter soldier found himself surrounded by an invisible "wall", but the front was still unobstructed, he looked coldly at the smiling face of Jack. Obviously, it was Jack who used his power to hinder the rear path of the Winter Soldier, so that he could only fight and not run away.


    Can not retreat, the winter soldier did not have many emotional changes, he jumped straight from the highway bridge and calmly walked toward Jack and others.


    Looking at the winter soldiers who came towards them, Jack waved his hand, and the guns and ammunition on the winter soldiers all flew away, and he instantly became in an unarmed state.


    Uh... not unarmed, does the Winter Soldier metal arm be called weapon? I feel that there is no strong metal arm in the equipment. After all, this is a combination of the Hydra.


    Jack did not rush to kill, the metal arm of the winter soldier was unloaded, or we have to leave a few faces for our winter children.


    All the weapons were taken away, and the winter soldiers did not panic, stopped, and looked at the people indifferently.


    Just when the two sides confronted each other, Jack gently pushed Steve and pushed him to the front. Steve turned his head and looked at Jack in confusion.


    "Say hello to your old friend, Steve," Jack said with a deep meaning.


    When he heard Jack, Steve was even confused. But when Jack manipulated the power to remove the goggles and mask on the face of the Winter Soldier, and let the true face of the Winter Soldier be completely exposed, Steve instantly lost his calmness. Unthinkingly watching the winter soldier, he shouted a name in shock: "Bucky?"


    Bucky Barnes, Steve Rogers childhood only friend, after Steve became Captain America, Bucky joined his roaring commando and became Steve''s close comrades.


    However, in an action to stop the Hydra conspiracy, Bucky fell from the train into the snow-capped valley, and Steve could only look sadly at his friend''s fall into the valley, but he could do nothing.


    Bucky''s death is the shadow of Steve''s heart, and Steve has been stunned by the fact that he has not been able to save Bucky.


    Now, looking at Bucky, who he thought was dead, live in front of him. Even if he is Captain America, Steve could not remain calm at this moment, and the steady and heavy atmosphere was shattered, as Steve shouted excitedly: "Bucky, is that you?"


    But the Winter Soldier - Bucky did not have any excitement of reunion with his old friend, and just looked at Steve with a blank expression, and said coldly: "Who the fuck is Bucky?"


    "I..." Steve looked at Bucky with amazement, Bucky''s eyes were so strange, completely looking at him with a look of a stranger, but Steve was convinced that he absolutely did not admit the wrong person!


    Although the other''s left arm is made of metal, the hair is not a short that he used to have, but a messy long hair, but Steve still recognizes him at a glance, this person is his best friend, Bucky Barnes!


    There were some vague memories in Bucky''s mind. Among them, a vague face gradually became clear, and Steve slowly overlapped with him. After Hydra brainwashed him into a cold-blooded killer, Bucky, at this moment, his heart started shaking.


    Bucky''s eyes flashed with some hesitation and surprise. Although it was just a flash, it was noticed by Steve. This made Steve even more convinced and went forward in excitement and shouted: "Bucky, it''s me..."


    "F*ck off!" Bucky was irritated, his face covered with tyrannical color, moving his metal left arm trying to punch Steve!


    In the face of a friend''s irrational attack, Steve quickly lifted the shield, blocked the fierce punch, and shouted in a panic: "Bucky, calm down, it is me, Rogers, your brother..."


    "Shut up!" Bucky groaned violently, making a mad rush to attack Steve, and the metal left arm snarled on Steve''s shield, making a loud bang.


    Just as Steve raised his shield against Bucky''s attack and eagerly called for Bucky, Jack sighed at the two friends yet enemies at the same time, he walked "slowly" toward Bucky but if someone saw him from a third view, he would find everything stood still and Jack is the only one moving. Jack moved to Bucky''s back, using the most minimal strength and smashing Bucky''s neck. stunning him.


    Steve quickly hugged the stunned Bucky, his face was puzzled and bitter.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave here and then talk," Jack said faintly.

 103 memory return and seeing Fury

    Jack skillfully opened a space door and walked in.


    Steve carrying the stunned Bucky on his shoulder followed Jack to the space door, Natasha and Sam also follow closely, and after all the people have passed, the space door disappears, leaving four mercenary''s body and a lot of firearms and weapons, the police officers who heard the news looked at the terrible scene in shock.


    Not long after, several black agents who claimed to be "SHIELD Bureau" arrived and took over the mess...


    ...


    After passing through the space door, Steve and the three found that they were in a vast space full of blue chaotic energy, looking around, the whole space was limitless, unable to see its end.


    Obviously, there is no place on the planet like this one, which means that this place is not on Earth at all.


    For fear of an accident, Steve looked around with vigilance and asked: "Jack, where is this?"


    Natasha and Sam are carefully looking at the surrounding environment. In such a strange place, it is inevitable that they will feel nervous and curious. This is human nature.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous," Jack shook his hands indifferently. "This is a different space that I have created. It is very safe. No one can break in."


    When Steve and the other two put down their hearts, they looked very curious at this dark blue space, Sam praised: "Man, you really refreshed my understanding of yourself again and again."


    Natasha habitually brought a touch of feminine temperament, subconsciously want to use her own communication skills to set out any information of this space, but she immediately reacted, and now she is not doing undercover operations, so without any trace of muddy water, she asked: "Jack, how is this different space formed? What kind of space wormhole technology did you use?"


    Steve frowned, and some displeased: "Hey, Natasha, don''t feel free to inquire about the privacy of others."


    Jack did not care to say: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, you should guess more or less. This is a different space created by using the space stone. Oh, the space gem is the original universe cube."


    Jack''s words were an understatement, but falling in the ears of Steve and Natasha caused a huge shock. The power of the universe''s Rubik''s Cube, they have all seen, and after the New York War, the universe Rubik''s Cube was taken away by Jack.


    Although through the information system of SHIELD, they learned that Jack had some space power and vaguely guessed that it was the power from the universe cube, but when Jack personally admitted and saw such a boundless space, their inner understanding of the power of the universe''s Rubik''s cube improved again.


    It is not surprising that Jack, who has mastered the Rubik''s Cube, has become so powerful today.


    Seeing that Jack did not continue to go down, neither Steve nor Natasha continued to ask.


    Steve put Bucky on the ground and looked at this unfamiliar yet familiar friend. His eyes were full of worries and anxiety: "What the hell is going on? Jack, do you know what happened to Bucky?"


    Jack said calmly: "Your friend, Bucky Barnes, who did not die at the time, was rescued by Hydra, and was also brainwashed. After a series of training, he became the ace of Hydra and was in turn used as a killing tool. The killing tools are usually frozen in a hibernation device. When there is a task, they will be released from the ice and sent out to perform the task."


    Jack''s words are like lightning hitting Steve, which makes him shocked on the spot. He did not expect that his best friend was saved by the heinous Hydra and brainwashed to become a cold-blooded killer.


    When he thought of Bucky being under the command of Hydra, he couldn''t immagine how many bad things that violated his conscience did. Steve was so angry that his teeth creaked as he cursed for the first time, "these f*cking Hydra..."


    Looking at the unconscious Bucky, Steve said eagerly: "Jack, do you have a way to get Bucky out of the control of the Hydra?"


    In the face of Steve''s request,


    Jack pretended to be uncomfortable: "Please change your tone. I certainly have a way to get rid of the control of Hydra."


    After all, Jack walked to Bucky''s side, and the vast spiritual flooded into the mind of Bucky and began to repair the brain that was tossed by the Hydra.


    The brainwashing of Hydra is nothing more than a psychological suggestion after some mental torture. In the end, it is only a physical means, and it has not left the natural range.


    Even if Hydra really changes the consciousness of a person with some supernatural power, it is easy for the current Jack, not to mention that the real gem can instantly the imagination of Jack into reality, and can correct Bucky''s thoughts in minutes, let him become a good young man with good character...Hey, in the process Jack used the sheep talisman.


    At first, the sheep talisman had only the ability to enter other people''s dreams, and now, after the upgrade, it can freely construct a dream.


    Dreamland is actually a subconscious world of thought. After using the sheep talisman, Jack used his spiritual energy to guide and set up a small psychological suggestion in the subconscious mind that will subtly change one''s thought.


    With the strength of Jack today, he can directly use his enormous spiritual power to comb the spiritual world of Bucky''s broken.


    However, this process is certainly not so... easy.


    After all, it involves the most mysterious brain of the human body. The complexity of the brain is uncalculated, and the brain is still an extremely fragile organ. Even if Jack exquisitely controls his mental strength, Jack''s mental power is still too strong. For Bucky, it is not a small burden, but even so, Jack didn''t want to really too much on the R.S. and just used his mind and control over his spiritual power to fix Bucky''s broken mind.


    In the coma, Bucky felt the pain in his brain, and his forehead was swelled with veins. The face turned ugly, and he involuntarily issued a terrible roar.


    "ahhhh!!!!"


    Seeing Bucky so painful. If Steve didn''t have enough trust in Jack, he would have stopped it, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Bucky. Don''t overdo it, his fist started cracking from anger against Hydra, and the hatred against it grew deeper in his heart.


    Hydra, this time I must destroy you!


    The whole process did not last long. Soon, Jack took back his own mental strength and said easily: "Okay."


    It seems that in response to Jack, Bucky opened his eyes and sat up from the ground. He lifted his hands and gasped, and his eyes filled with sorrow.


    "I... Where am I?"


    The sound is no longer cold and embarrassing, only somewhat lost, to restore the emotional behavior that people should have.


    Steve was pleasantly surprised as he went forward and looked at Bucky with some excitement. "Bucky, do you recognize me?"


    When he heard the familiar voice, Bucky raised his blank face. When Steve''s face came into his view, Bucky couldn''t help but scream in excitement: "Steve! It''s you!"


    Seeing Bucky recovering his memory and recognizing himself, Steve couldn''t help but spread his arms and hugged Bucky. "Welcome back brother."


    "Hey?" Bucky couldn''t figure it out for a moment, and inexplicably watched Steve hold himself, the whole seen seemed a little aggressive.


    Natasha and Sam looked at the reunion scene of the two brothers, and felt very gratified in their hearts. They all understood Steve''s mood.


    But Jack who saw this thought of some unpleasent ideas, but he shok his head.


    Shaking his head, forgetting the inexplicable things in his mind, watching Bucky, who restored his memory, Jack fell into meditation.


    The story of Captain America 2, cannot continue here, even the winter soldiers have been collected by him, and then should I start breaking through the next realm? according to the memories he inherited from Thor''s genes, he is not a true god yet, but only a demi-god in realm, but his strength and fighting power is far beyond the gods, the only way to became a true god is by condensing the godhood, and that is by using his entire divine energy in his body and turning it into a godhood, and in this godhood Jack need to fuse with it at least one law, and from then on the user can start comprehending the laws of the universe. Beside this the godhood can only reside in his soul, in turn, the godhood will nourish the soul and cleanse it from any impurity, and if there is any mortal damage to the body that can''t be fixed he can choose to either go to sleep until his body is healed, or reincarnate, or live in the form of a soul until he breakthrough the kingdom-of-God and then he can use the power of faith to create a new body that''s if he didn''t have the 12 talismans. Besides this, once he succeeds he can have his own knights or warriors who are absolutely faithful to him, and after comprehending at 3 laws of the universe, and one of them should be a supreme law like space law, time law, life law, destiny law... the owner can start building his kingdom of God. where he can receive the power of faith from his follower, to strengthen himself, or his followers.


    Now back to the story.


    Jack didn''t see the winter soldier taking a small fist and smashing Captain America... Jack looked at Steve and Bucky faintly and didn''t care.


    Jack saw Bucky''s expression gradually became cloudy and uncertain. His eyes were mixed with pain and confusion. He knew that when Bucky recovered his memory, he also remembered how many dirty things he had done for the Hydra over the years. He sighed. In the end, Bucky is also a poor man.


    Restoring his careless and calm look, Jack said: "Well, Bucky just recovered his memory, you let him adapt to it, Steve."


    Hearing, Steve let go of his hand and noticed that Bucky had a bad face, so he said in caring tone: "Bucky, take a break and take your time."


    Bucky''s eyes nodded in a complicated way. Looking at Steve''s concern, he really didn''t dare to say the bad things he had done. He had to lie in his heart as he became dull.


    Seeing this, Jack immediately shifted the topic and said: "Next, let''s go see our director of Fury."


    Jack''s words were like a deep water bomb. Natasha shouted in shock and said: "This is impossible! I watched him die!"


    Jack "hehe" smiled, his tone was a little ridiculous, said: "How many people are there who wants the life of Fury, are you still not clear? is that guy so easy to die? well, unless a purple potato head comes by himself and end him."


    Natasha did not understand the meaning of Jack''s last sentence. She only regarded it as a strange stalk, and she did not care. She was completely caught in the shock of the news that "Fury is not dead".


    When he heard the news, Steve was also shocked and asked: "Do you know where Fury is now?"


    "I do know." Jack answer honestly.


    Steve and Natasha suddenly stunned, are you not teasing me? why didn''t you say it earlier?


    Just when Natasha couldn''t help but ask him to take them there, Jack said slowly: "...but first we should go to see someone first."


    Natasha has a black line: "Don''t sell it, take us to see Fury."


    "OK, OK," Jack shook his head helplessly, opening a space door without hesitation, and said with a tone of an elder educating his younger generation "Young people are too impation these days."


    hearing this Natasha and Sam felt speechless. Hey, there are people here who are older than you! Even if Natasha, who is inconvenient to say that "the woman''s age is a secret," is true, the real age is "just a little bit bigger" than the "29"-year-old Jack...


    Jack did not continue to make a fool of himself. While opening the space door, he explained: "After we left, in addition to the police, and the people of the SHIELD rushed to the scene, I found that there was a familiar face."


    "Who?" Natasha couldn''t help but ask.


    "Maria."


    ...


    Before entering the space, Jack realized that there were several SHIELD cars coming to them with his mental power. He remembered that Maria Hill was hiding in one of these cars, so before he entered the different space, he quickly found her hidden place, and then put a space coordinate on her body.


    In a hidden abandoned bomb shelter.


    Hill apology came: "I''m sorry, sir, when I arrived at the scene, the Cap. had already evacuated."


    In front of Hill, Fury was lying on a hospital bed, watching his agent, obviously, he doesn''t look like a dead person...


    Fury heard the report from Hill and sighed with a headache. Just as he wanted to say something, A blue wormhole appeared in the room.


    In the face of such an unexpected situation, Hill immediately pulled out the pistol from her thigh and pointed to the wormhole ready to shoot, but before she did, she heard Fury screaming: "put down the gun agent Hill, we have a guest."


    Just as Hill hesitated, Jack came out of the wormhole and smiled and said: "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, agent Hill."


    Then Steve, Natasha, and Sam walked out of the wormhole and saw Fury lying in bed.


    Seeing Steve and Natasha''s face are not very good, Fury decisively put up a pained look, and faintly said: "Spine injury, sternal fracture, clavicle crush, liver perforation, lung rupture, plus A terrible headache..."


    However, it did not arouse the sympathy of everyone. Natasha said coldly: "They gave you operation for reclamation. I saw your heartbeat stop, explain it?"


    Fury made a few coughs and said unnaturally: "Tetrodotoxin B can reduce my pulse to one minute per beat. Dr. Banner used it to control his stress. We didn''t know its uses besides that, but we have found its new use."


    Steve is dissatisfied with the truth: "Why do you want to be so secretive? Why not tell us?"


    Having said that, Fury pretends to be ridiculous: "You can''t kill a dead person. In addition, I really don''t know who I can trust."


    Hill added on the side: "In order for the person who intended to murder the director to think that the assassination was successful."


    Fury still wants to pretend to say a few lyrical words, but Jack went straight to the bedside, put a finger on him and then took it back when he took back his hand and smiled and said: "Okay, I have cured you your injuries. Do you have anything else to say?"


    When he said that Fury sat up subconsciously, feeling his own body, full of strength, without any pain and exhaustion, he could not help but admire: "It is convenient, hehe..."


    Fury noticed the cold eyes of Steve, Natasha, and Jack, who stood by and watched the show, and his heart squeaked, and the tone gradually weakened: "In fact, it''s not easy... "


    ...


    Fury admitted that he should not be so skeptical and expressed his apology that he had not given enough trust to Steve and the others. Steve and Natasha did not continue to intangle Fury.


    "So, the next task is to stop the implementation of the insight plan, captain, you have to stop the rise of theTriskelion, which is about the lives of millions of people." Fury is very serious.


    "In addition to the aircraft carrier, we have to defeat SHIELD," Steve said quietly. "Fury, don''t ignore this thing. Hydra has completely infiltrated SHIELD. Now the Aegis bureau is nothing more than Hydra with the name of the "Aegis Bureau"!"


    In the face of Steve''s excited words, Fury still wants to argue a few words: "I found the traces of the Hydra in SHIELD and made corresponding measures..."


    "And then? You become the commander of the current light pole?" Jack slowly and elegantly said.


    Fury looked at Jack in an unfair manner. This guy was a virtue with Stark, and he loved to dismantle others.


    "for Hydra in SHIELD, one can''t stay alive!" Steve said to Fury in an unacceptable tone.


    Fury stretched his face and wanted to continue to argue. He suddenly heard the voice of Hill sitting on the side saying: "He is right."


    Hill nodded to Fury and signaled that she also agreed with Steve.


    Fury looked at agent Hill and glanced at Natasha. Both these chicks attitudes were obviously leaning toward Steve, which made Fury somewhat uncomfortable, obviously his men...


    Turning his head and glanced at Sam, who was standing leisurely, Sam smiled and said: "Don''t look at me, what he does, I do."


    As for Jack, Fury was too lazy to ask him with his eyes. This guy just wanted to watch the show.


    In the face of the "rebellion" situation, Fury had to obey the majority, relying on the chair, and said: "Well, it seems that it is up to your orders, captain."


    Steve was ready to launch a war declaration, and he heard Jack reminded: "This, in fact, you don''t worry about how to bypass the enemy''s defense line, board the aircraft carrier, I will open a space door directly."


    Oh... it seems like this...


    Everyone thinks that there is a world-class powerhouse standing beside them. What insights plan of Hydra they are like a joke in front of Jack. Destroying the aircraft carrier is just a piece of cake.


    However, this made everyone''s fighting momentum suddenly go down, feeling no excitement, why?

 104 SHIELD War

    Museum.


    This museum exhibits things different from those of other museums. It is not antique painting, but The American Captain''s posters and promotional videos that can be seen everywhere. The exhibitions here are all about Captain America and his team.


    The wreckage of the warplanes during World War II, the battlefield motorcycles of the roaring commando, and the precious video... are the "heritage" left by the American Captain and his comrades during World War II.


    Among the piles of exhibits, the most precious one is undoubtedly the uniform Captain America in the center of the costume exhibition area.


    Although the shape of the uniform is so monotonous and simple to modern people, it symbolizes the glory of an era and the pride of countless people in the United States.


    At this time, it was time for closing. The tourists left the museum. Only one museum security guard was patrolling, but he had not yet walked to the clothing exhibition area. Naturally, a blue wormhole appeared in front of the clothing exhibition area. The famous Captain America Steve Rogers walked out of the wormhole and followed Falcon Sam.


    Looking at the familiar uniform in front of him, Steve was filled with endless emotions, and Sam asked curiously: "Why are you here to take this dress?"


    Hearing words, Steve chuckled and his eyes were full of war spirit. "Go to war, of course, wear a military uniform!"


    No time was wasted, and the security guard had not yet arrived here. Steve and Sam took the captain''s uniform from the mannequin and quickly withdrew the wormhole.


    Not long after, when the security guard came to the clothing exhibition area and saw the mannequin in the middle when the American captain''s uniform had disappeared, he could not help but scream: "Oh man, I am definitely gonna be fired."


    It is worth mentioning that this security guard is the old man Stan Lee...


    ...


    SHIELD headquarters, monitoring room.


    The technician who was chatting, suddenly saw the signal failed, the harsh noise came from the earphones, a technician got up and prepared to see what was going on. After opening the door, he saw Falcon Sam and agent Hill holding a pistol pointing it at him. Between the two, Captain America wearing his old uniform and holding his shield.


    Needless to say, the unarmed technicians consciously raised their hands when they saw Captain America, and Steve and the other occupied the surveillance room with little effort.


    In the conference room, Pierce and a group of SHIELD board members raised their champagne and prepared to drink to celebrate the meeting. Suddenly, Steve''s calm voice came from the radio: "All SHIELD agents should pay attention, I am Steve Rogers..."


    When Steve''s voice was heard from the radio, Pierce''s heart jumped, realizing that there was a change, his face gradually sank, and his eyes flashed a hint of haze.


    All the members of the SHIELD who heard the broadcast stopped their work and listened to Captain America in amazement.


    God, Captain America is actually inside the SHIELD?


    "...but I think I should tell you the truth," Steve paused for a moment, and then said with a firm tone: " SHIELD is not what we think is, it has long been infiltrated by Hydra! and their leader is Alexander Pierce!"


    hearing this, the audience was amazed. The news was really shocking. They couldn''t believe it. The highest sergeant of SHIELD, Alexander Pierce, would be a Hydra when they heard this absurd news. The first reaction in their heart was unbelief, but these words were also spoken from Captain America, and they could not help but be convinced.


    In the conference room, other board members changed their faces and looked at Pierce subconsciously. Their eyes were full of vigilance and suspicion, and Pierce still hurriedly raised the champagne in his hand, not paying attention to Steve''s identity...


    "...I don''t know how many Hydra people there are, but they are in this building, they may be sitting next to you." Steve continued to speak out, all the SHIELD agents look Changed slightly, watching the colleagues around them with vigilance.


    No one can say that the colleagues who are close to each other will be part of the evil Hydra undercover.


    At this moment, the prestige of Captain America was vividly displayed. Even if he was charged with a crime, spoke as a wanted criminal. Everyone did not take his ridiculous word as a joke.


    Because he is Captain America, the spiritual pillar of all American people.


    "If you launch that aircraft carrier, Hydra can kill anyone who blocks them, unless we stop them now." Steve''s tone is still so firm, not retreating. "The price of freedom has always been high, and I am willing to pay that price."


    In the operating room, everyone looks at the side of the console with full alert, watching with intent, and gradually holding the pistol, as long as any staff member shows that they want to start the aircraft carrier, they will not hesitate to rain him with bullets.


    "If I were the only one who fought and resisted, it wouldn''t matter..."


    "I will also let you see what happens when you have faith, it will never collapse in my heart."


    After that, the broadcast is over and everyone is in silence.


    Steve''s words are not passionate, just plain words, but ... but rich in appeal, an invisible force inspires them, so that they can not help but feel their blood boil.


    Therefore, when these group of Hydra who are pretending to be agents of the Aegis squad came to the control room and violently ordered the staff in front of the console to launch the aircraft carrier, the staff who is responsible for the launch was scarred but he did not input the code for launching.


    "Is there any problem?" The Hydra Agent took out his pistol and said coldly at the head of the staff.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the threat of death, the weak staff, snarled desperately: "I can''t! This is the command of Captain!"


    "Then go to hell!" After that, the Hydra Agent was about to kill the unwilling staff. agent 13 or Sharon Carter immediately pointed her gun at him and shouted: "Stop! No one can launch the aircraft carrier, this is the command of Captain!"


    Agent No. 13 ignited the fire, and everyone moved. All the hidden Hydra agents took out their pistols and pointed at Agent No. 13, but Agent No. 13 did not panic because the rest of SHIELD agents also Took out their pistols and pointed to Hydra agents!


    At this moment, SHIELD true agents, and Hydra agents divided into two sides and fell into a stalemate.


    boom!


    In this tense atmosphere, an explosion was heard, the door of the control room was slammed open. Everyone looked sensitively and the pistol in his hand was not put down.


    When the familiar Captain America came in, everyone was first glimpsed. Then, the agents of the SHIELD showed excitement, and the agents of Hydra showed a gloomy and nervous emotion.


    "Everyone, I am coming." Steve took it easy.


    ...


    On the aircraft carrier, Jack, wearing his speedster suit, slowly landed on this aircraft carrier that could take millions of lives in one shot.


    "Oh... it''s not too much." Jack looked around at random and gave an evaluation.


    Indeed, although SHIELD aircraft carrier has surpassed most of the current technological level, it is only a product on earth. In Jack''s different space, there is still a spaceship that has been paid back by the Dark Elves. Its value is absolutely enough to throw these aircraft carrier miles away. Not to mention the spaceship he built in DBz universe residing inside his pocket dimension, that is faster than the speed of light by many times, and it is not as ugly as these ones but more like a summer villa but 30000 times bigger.


    Therefore, Jack did not feel sorry for the destruction of the aircraft carrier.


    That''s right after a series of assignments, Steve, Sam, and agent Hill were responsible for leading the exposer of Hydra agent inside SHIELD. Natasha disguised as a member of the board and took Pierce with Fury.


    Jack was sent to destroy the aircraft carrier.


    However, Jack is now a little bit annoyed.


    What method should be used to destroy this aircraft carrier? Eliminate it with R.S? or using the space gem to make a black hole to swallow it? Or just use brute force to level it up, Cast the ultimate dragon blast! or maybe better, use the Kame hame ha wave... ohhh too many choices.


    (guys I need your help in about 30 mins the next chapter will be released so hurry up)

 105 SHIELD War part 2

    Steve''s speech made all SHIELD agents choose to stand on his side and did not hesitate to launch a war against Hydra.


    Simply because he is Captain America, a symbol of freedom and their belief.


    This is enough for them to follow Steve unswervingly and move forward.


    Hey!!!


    In the headquarter, there is a scene of fire everywhere. The respective camps of SHIELD and Hydra are now clearly attacking each other. The fierce gun battles are played in every corner, whether it is a room of various departments or an open space. On the tarmac, you can see the scene where SHIELD and Hydra are opposite each other.


    Some people have fallen down in their pool blood. There are people in SHIELD, and there are also people from Hydra... If someone hasn''t fallen, he will continue to open fire and try to kill more enemies!


    On the side of the control room, Steve''s appearance undoubtedly brought great encouragement to all SHIELD agents, and also let Hydra people lose some points of morales.


    Under the leadership of Steve, the group of savage Hydra agents lost their lives, and even when they could not escape, they were kept in the uniform of SHIELD agents, all of which were wiped out.


    Seeing the death of the person on his side, or being arrested, Rumlow, a member of the original Steve Commando, is actually a member of the backbone of the Hydra, "cross-bone", showing at this moment his own madness and determination, he pushed all his men to SHIELD agents to delay the time, and then rushed to the console, kicking the understaffed staff aside and quickly inputting the aircraft carrier''s command...


    After discovering Rumlow''s move, all SHIELD agents were shocked and shot at him. Steve even threw the shield in his hand against Rumlow, and numerous bullets penetrated the Rumlow''s body, the shield hit his spine and made a crack in his bones. However, this still failed to stop Rumlow.


    Rumlow fell to the ground weakly, spit out blood from his mouth, but he smirked smugly and looked like a winner. "Ha ha ha! Cough... Cough, you... you can''t stop it. Hydra... Long live the Hydra!"


    After exhausting all his strength and shouting "Long live the Hydra", Rumlow squinted and fell heavily on the ground and died.


    The staff responsible for the launch of the aircraft carrier quickly climbed up and returned to the console, anxiously tapping the keyboard to change the command, but found that the aircraft carrier firing command has been locked, and it takes time to cancel, but now the most missing thing at this moment is time!


    The staff kept typing complex code of instructions all the time, but the face gradually became desperate.


    It''s too late, the aircraft carrier should be lifted up now, and it will take a long time to kill millions of people, and they will become accomplices of Hydra and commit an unforgivable sin.


    Just when everyone was overwhelmed, Steve raised his hand and solemnly pointed at the connector in his ear: "Jack, have you disposed of the carrier?"


    Jack''s plain voice came from the contact: "No but I did something better"


    After hearing the tone of Jack''s questioning, Steve finally breathed a sigh of relief but at the same time, he felt puzzled. Although It seems that there is no problem. He still wants to ask the specific situation. Suddenly I feel that the entire SHIELD shakes like a mountain for a while, then I hear the connector. There was an earth-shattering earthquake!


    boom!!!


    Steve hurriedly asked: "What happened? What happened?"


    "Cough," Jack said slightly, "Nothing, that is, the movement of the aircraft carrier is a little bit big..."


    Hearing this, Steve was a bit stunned.


    What violent means did Jack use to destroy the aircraft carrier?


    Where the aircraft carrier was originally parked, Jack looked up at the sky. A huge Robot landed on the ground shaking it. the robot is about 700 m(2300 feet), his face looks like Optimus Prime full of heroic feeling, with 4 ion thruster behind his back and in the middle there is a Lightsaber like these ones in star war but a bigger version of them, he has two laser cannons on each shoulder standing proudly ready to kill anyone.


    Not only this but all these advanced ships inside the aircraft also turned into robots, the only difference is that they are only vassals for the big robot, waiting for his commands.


    Jack took off his helmet and looked at his creation with a few excitement as his silver eyes shined. He whispered: "the AllSpark... is really an artifact, it didn''t let me down, even, I was a little overwhelmed..."


    The giant robot looked around as he was looking for something, once he spotted Jack his face changed as he kneeled down creating another small earthquake, he said in a majestic yet humble voice: "Master, Optimus Prime is at your commands"


    hearing this Jack smiled lightly...


    ...


    A minute ago.


    At the meeting room.


    In the face of questions from other board members, Pierce did not panic. Several heavily armed Hydra agents rushed into the conference room, surrounded all the members of the board, pointing guns at the board of directors so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that the members of the board of directors were under the control of the men, Pierce walked over to the glass wall and saw the aircraft carrier slowly elevating. He could not help but smile, turned around and sighed at the other board members: "The life and death of this world are in my hands now. The question now is, who want to join us?"


    Pierce picked up a glass of champagne on the table, prepared to taste the fruits of victory, waiting for the compromise of the people. However, one of the council members did not hesitate to scream: "I will never be with you terrorists."


    Seeing the thorns that refused to cooperate, Pierce reached out and took a pistol from the side of the hand, pointing to the head of this council member, preparing to kill, but suddenly...


    boom!!!


    There was a loud noise outside, and Pierce turned his head and looked at it, but saw that the aircraft carrier that is carrying his dream of ruling the world started transforming into a giant robot!


    He was totally shocked by this scene, but he knew one thing and that is, this is not what he did, then there is only one other explanation, and that is someone did something to his tool, and this is not something good for him, or his plan.


    Not only him but everyone has the same expression as Pierce, this include Fury who is on the helecopter and Natasha who is disguised as one the broad member, but they weren''t like these ordinary people, and they returned to there senses, at the same time they cursed Jack inside for this big scene, they both knew that Jack must have had a hand.


    Pierce turned around and said in anger: "No, what happens, sh*t, what happened where is my Aircraft carrier!!!"


    Pierce did not keep his indifferent, as he angrily shouted, but he can only watch the aircraft carrier transforms into a robot, and kneeling down on one knee, but he could not see Jack standing on the void.


    Snapped!


    Pierce angrily threw the champagne in his hand to the ground, exquisite wine glass fell and shattered into pieces.


    Just as Pierce lost his temper and cursed under his anger, suddenly one of the board members wearing a blue professional attire fought back and kicked the Hydra''s belly in a lightning-fast manner, then quickly took the gun and pulled it out. Several props lingering with strong currents hit the other enemies accurately, and the high-voltage current instantly paralyzed these enemies as they fell to the ground and fainted.


    After taking the pistol, the female member of the council shot indifferently at the heart of the enemy in front of her, then pointed the muzzle at Pierce who raised hishand andthen she pressed it at her temple, and the old face disappeared immediately and what appeared is the face of a charming young woman.


    Black Widow Natasha!


    "Surprise?" Natasha asked without hesitation.


    Pierce looked at Natasha coldly, his face calmed down, and he smiled calmly: "I really didn''t expect you to be here, Agent Romanov."


    Natasha''s face showed a meaningful smile, saying: "Don''t worry, there is another person, you can''t think of it."


    After that, Pierce saw a helicopter landing in the open space outside, an unexpected person walked down from the helicopter.


    Nick Fury!


    Fury opened the door of the conference room, and the black windbreaker danced in the wind, showing the mighty domineering of SHIELD Director!


    After coming in, Fury did not speak, but the momentum of his body continued to rise and condense, making Pierce''s face more and more ugly.


    Pierce calmed his face and said, "Nick... I am so glad that you can come."


    Fury has no waves inside his heart as he said: "Oh? Really? I thought you couldn''t wait for me to die?"

 106 Pierce, who died like a...

    Seeing Fury "resurrection", Pierce''s face is not very good-looking, and the situation at the moment is going a little bit to the side that is not good for him.


    Pierce sorted out his clothes and restored his calm posture. He said: "Nick, you should know the rules of the game. I need you to eradicate everything that blocks me in front. You are the best person I have ever seen to do these things. My enemy is your enemy, but when you stand on my opposite side, your end will be doomed."


    "So you choose me to be the director of the SHIELD, you need an obedient dog." Fury was cold and angry.


    Hearing words, Pierce raised his right hand and shook his index finger. "No, no, Nick, I really want you to be my friend."


    Fury sneered in disdain.


    Natasha concentrates on the computer and prepares to make the secrets of the SHIELD public. Although this will make the world aware of the dirty and ugly hidden under the Agency, the positive image of SHIELD will plummet, but It is also possible to expose all the Hydra buried inside SHIELD.


    As long as you can hit Hydra, even if they lose SHIELD, It is worth it.


    After some operations, Natasha finally completed most of the work, leaving only the last step to make all the information public.


    Natasha picked up her pistol and pointed at Pierce and reported to Fury: "We still need to scan you and his authority."


    "Iris scan is turned on." The computer''s smart voice sounds, prompting you to scan the iris for permission.


    Fury took Pierce''s arm and pulled him to the scanning panel. Pierce smiled contemptuously: "Nick, do you think we won''t cancel your authority..."


    Fury interrupted Pierce''s words blankly and said: "I know that you deleted my password, there should be a scan record, but if you want to lead me one step, Mr. Minister..."


    Speaking of this, Fury suddenly unveiled the eye patch covering his left eye, and the left eye was covered with a sly old scar, filled with a turbid gray matter!


    "...you have to keep your eyes open at all times!" Fury gnashed his teeth.


    At this moment, Fury''s image is full of ferocity, which shocked Pierce which made him put away his relaxed mood and timidly closed his mouth, with iris scanning operation.


    "Class A personnel confirmed..."


    "Encryption is unlocked, the confidentiality agreement is canceled..."


    Hearing the sound of the system''s intelligent voice, Pierce still did not give up, full of confusion: "Nick, is it not good to control the world in hand? We can become the master of this world together and make the world more perfect... "


    "Close your mouth!" Fury did not buy it. As a special agent, he was more good at seducing and deceiving people. Is he better at it?


    If he gives in to these few words, is he still qualified to be the director ofSHIELD and the legendary king of agents?


    Seeing that his mouth gun skill level is not high enough, Pierce quietly picked up his mobile phone and prepared to implement his backup plan.


    Before meeting the members of the board of directors, a badge was distributed to everyone, saying that it was a pass, but in reality, it was the device that controlled the life and death of all board members.


    As long as he uses the phone to activate the device, the budget worn on the chest of each board member will shoot a violet laser and burn a two-inch hole in the chest.


    Natasha disguised herself as a member of the board of directors and naturally wore the "killing badge."


    Pierce slid across the phone interface, ready to launch the device to kill several other board members, and then threatened Fury with Natasha''s life.


    But just as Pierce just switched out of the control interface, when the finger had not been pressed, suddenly, the glass wall next to him shuttered!


    Stepping on the shattered glass, Jack is like walking around the street. He walked into the conference room leisurely and raised his hand and said hello: "Hey, everyone, how are ya."


    Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Jack, who suddenly appeared. They just saw that the man in white uniform flew up from below, then arbitrarily touched the bulletproof glass with his finger, and under this "light" finger the glass burst instantly!


    They didn''t know who the man was, but the uniform from him immediately recognized it. It was the superhero "Godfather" who they have heard rumors about in the past!


    But what puzzles them is why Jack does not wear a helmet. Does he not care about his identity?


    To be honest, Jack is really not afraid of his identity being exposed. Nowadays, the strength reaches the height that ordinary people, hell even god can''t imagine, and there is no need to worry too much. Instead, more people need to know his identity so that he can shock the mice.


    After entering the conference room, Jack did not care about the nervous atmosphere in the room. He noticed that one of the board members was an Asian, so he curiously asked: "Where are you from?"


    This sentence is in plain Chinese Mandarin.


    The member of the board of directors saw that Jack was asking him and immediately expressed his sincerity and fear. He only asked in vain English: "Excuse me... What are you asking?"


    Jack had to ask again in English: "I asked you where are you from?"


    "I am from South Korea..."


    After the words have not been finished, Jack interrupted his speech with a calm look "Oh, I thought you were a Chinese person..."


    Jack didn''t care about the others thought as he interrupted him.


    Both Fury and Natasha, who are proficient in many languages, understand Jack''s words, and the face is not surprisingly eccentric. I did not expect Jack to have this aspect.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention was attracted to Jack, Pierce just wanted to seize the opportunity to start the device, Jack did not look at him, and just erected his middle finger and pointed it to Pierce, spit out the word: "Pig."


    A dazzling white light quickly caught off the fingertips and shot straight to Pierce. Pierce had not had time to press the remote control. His whole body started radiating. When the light receded, everyone was shocked to find that Pierce turned into a pig with white fluffy hair!


    Hey... if you look closely, you will find out that it is an old domestic pig, the meat is old and slack.


    Alexander Pig Pierce screamed in a panic,When he saw himself turned into a pig through the glass fragments on the ground, he even made a miserable scream like a slaughtered pig (well, he is a pig): "Haaa!!!"


    Pierce screamed and squirmed in the room, and the remote control that related to several council members and Natasha''s life fell to the ground when Pierce became a pig.


    Several members of the board of directors were afraid and open some distance with Jack. They shivered as they looked at Jack. They dared not speak out. They were afraid of saying the wrong words and angering the other party. Then they would also end up like Pierce or even worst.


    Become a pig? it is better to die than live!


    Fury and Natasha were terrified when they saw Pierce becoming a pig, but at the same time, they felt relieved, especially Fury, seeing the end of the culprit who almost killed him turned into an old pig, his thoughts started turning dark as he said to himself.


    ''Who told you to think about killing me, haha...''


    Jack stepped forward and picked up Pierce''s mobile phone and quit the control interface. Coincidentally, at this time, a message was sent. The original Jack was still a casual look, but when he finished reading this message, the whole piece The face instantly cooled down, and the eyes turned sharp.


    Raising his hand, the invisible mind "grabbed" Pierce, and when Pierce struggled with his pig''s trotters, Jack held his fist indifferently!


    boom!


    The invisible hand of the mindfulness instantly smashed Pierce, and the blood splashed around. The whole conference room suddenly became bloody, and there was some stinky pig blood everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the board of directors were scared, and the Korean board members even turned their eyes and fainted.


    On the phone screen, a short message is displayed:


    ''Target Sophia Temple is on her way back home we are preparing to carry out the arrest. ''

 107 Awakening

    Ignoring the shocked and frightened people in the meeting room where flesh and blood everywhere. After picking up thephone and looking at the message displayed on the screen, Jack turned the phone into powder from anger when he saw that Hydra sent her agents to capture his women the more he thought of it the colder his face is, but at the same time he is not worried about the safety about all of them only Sophia and Skye because even after he gave them powers they are still weak in term of experience, also he doesn''t want to see them kill, because Jack really love them he only pamper and spoil them like queens and he is always trying his best so that they can never be wronged, as long as he is alive he will never allow anyone to hurt them and if someone even thought of it he will make them disappear.


    carefully sensing the space coordinates set on Sophia, Skye, Anna and Ivy. Moments later Jack opened his eyes and looked east, his silver eyes turned sharp as they penetrated space itself, Jack looked at the scene of the two of them sitting inside Bumblebee and behind them a lot of black cars following them, from what Jack saw, he knew they were shopping until Hydra agents surrounded them, as for Anna(A.18) Jack isn''t afraid that she would be hurt but he still looked at her direction, and this look made his eyebrow jumped as he looked at all Hydra agents holding there crotch, some of them fainted while others are screaming, and the blood coming from there crotch made Jack blood cool down as he felt his crotch turn weak.


    Anna who took care of the people who want to kidnap her felt someone peeping at her she turned around looking for the culprit, unfortunately, she saw no one, but the feeling of being peeped at did not disappear, her heart tightened as she searched with no results.


    Jack who saw her alert look nodded in approval and whispered something, then he turned his head toward the direction of Ivy and he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw every last one of Hydra agents buried under-ground leaving only the head is exposed, but from the foam in their mouth Jack knew that they committed suicide, probably Ivy tried to extract some information, and this, in turn, triggered their habit of suicide.


    Back to Anna, once Jack finished his whisper her alert look eased once she knew that Jack is watching over her.


    Jack took a deep breath trying to calm his mood, but the more he tried the more he couldn''t when he think that there are still stupid people who want to touch his reverse scales.


    He snapped his fingers then a blue light flashes, disappearing from SHIELD leaving only small ripples in space. At the same time all the dead bodies left by Anna and Ivy disappeared, as a shadow swallowed them all.


    ......


    Inside Bumblebee, Sophia and Skye looked nervously at the black cars following them and shooting at them with guns. Sophia looked at Skye and said: "Skye hurry up and call Jack".


    Skye who was at the driving seat said to Bumblebee: "Bumblebee call Jack, hurry up".


    A voice came from the speakers: "I can''t contact him, all signals on this area has been blocked " Just as he finished, the sound of a broken window was heard and before they could react Skye got shot on her left shoulder, all this happened when Jack is looking at the situation of the other girls.


    Bumblebee stopped,protecting the two wives of his master is his duty, so, he said: "go hide leave these men for me to handle".


    without looking around he turned to face the bad guys, Bumblebee immediately folded and quickly switched to robot mode, transforming into 5 m giant robot, scaring the shit out of these agents.


    the gang of Hydra, who was sent to take Sophia and Skye as a hostage, looked terrified, a virtual character who only appeared on the screen - Bumblebee appeared in front of them! except that he is bigger than the one on the screen.


    Just as the enemy was so scared that they started opening fire out of fear, and madly attacked him, Bumblebee''s arm changed again, and he turned into two giant Gatling guns!


    with full force!


    Bumblebee rushed over to the enemy, and the machine gun in his hand rained them fiercely with bullets who slid across the air hitting four off-road vehicles. The countless shells fell on the ground, sending out a crisp sound of "Dangdang".


    Bumblebee clearly saw the horror and anger that appeared on the enemy''s face, but this did not affect his emotions. When he enters combat state, he would become a qualified soldier and would not have any compassion for the enemy!


    Three of the off-road vehicles were screened by Bumblebee, and none of the enemies in the car were spared. Only one the last car who lost two teammates, decisively drove around preparing to escape this absurd nightmare.


    However, just as the fish in the net turned around, ready to drive at full speed, they found that a person suddenly appeared in front of them and punched heavily, the people inside can swear that they saw the space shatter with this punch, they didn''t even have the time to process what happens and...


    boom!!!


    This off-road vehicle was directly punched into oblivion!


    .....


    while all this happen in a hiding place,


    Sophia who nodded at Bumblebee words took the injured Skye and hid in a safe corner, she looked at Skye with tear, her heart is hurt she felt so weak, even though Jack gave them strength she and Skye don''t know how to use it effectively, she lifted her head looking at the bad guys who wanted to hurt her and her sister being killed by Bumblebee, hatred started growing in her hurt, and a thirst for strength took root inside her, once she started having this feeling, deep down inside her body(genes) and soul, a "crack" can be heard, as ifsomething seemed to shutter inside her and a powerful force that she has never felt before started growing at a phenomenal speed spreading all over her body, she closed her eyes and felt this new power.


    Once her power reached the peak she opened her eyes and the once watery green eyes, turned golden like the bright sun in the morning, and her dark brown hair turned golden too, she was full of majestic and sacred aura like a god in a mortal skin.


    Sophia looked around in shock because she can feel that she has a mysterious connection with the world, no, to be exact the light element, she can feel that she can control all the light in the world.


    She looked at Skye who was holding her wounded shoulder she has a feeling that she can heal her wound, she reached out to Skye''s wound, once she touched it, Sophia saw all the light element within a 100 meters is responding to her call, no, to be exact they listen to her, she is its master,she thought about healing Skye''s wound and the light element started doing the job.


    Skye who looked at the dazed Sophia who closed her eyes and thought that she was having a psychological breakdown, because of all the girls in the family Sophia is the one who cares most about the unity of them all, this is also the reason why she is the favorite girl of Jack, it would be a lie if she said that she is not jealous, but as she spent more time with her and felt her care and sincerity, she felt that Sophia deserve more, because she knew that Sophia would rather die than see her or the other sisters get hurt, and now seeing Sophia like this, Skye knows that Sophia is blaming herself, although the bullet hurts her but since Jack granted her strength, her body became far more superior than a normal human being, even now she can feel the muscles trying to squeeze the bullet out of her shoulder.


    Just as she wanted to comfort Sophia and tell her that she is alright, she was shocked when she saw Sophia opened her eyes that turned golden and her once dark brown hair also turned golden like the sun full of sacred yet majestic feeling, seeing her hand wanted to touch her wound, she wanted to say something, but before she could do that, she saw a soft light coming from Sophia''s hand, as the light came in contact with her wound, she felt so comfortable, looking at her shoulder, she found her wound healing at a speed naked to the eye, she then looked at Sophia who smiled at her, giving her a feeling of peace in her heart.


    Once the wound healed, Sophia turned and looked around only to see all the bad guys who wanted to kill her and Skye disapeared, she was puzzled, but once she saw Jack, who is looking at her with a warm smile she also smiled and run to Jack''s arms, feeling safe and secure, she started crying and venting her frustration on his shoulder, Jack conforted Sophia and then he looked at Skye who is also looking at them, Jack told her to come, he hugged her too, each one took a shoulder, this scene looked warm and toutching, but it didn''t last long, as moments later Skye seperated from Jack embrasse, leaving only him and Sophia, Skye looked at her only to find her sleeping, Jack also noticed this, and he knew that this is the first time she awakened, so it is invertable that she would lose conscesness once she is out of the danger zone, Jack held her on his arms, then he opened a portal to his house, Skye also followed in leaving only the dazed Bumblebee who didn''t know what to do.


    Jack who walked to his house looked back and saw that Skye came in, then he saw the dazed Bumblebee, he said: "Bumblebee wait for me I will put her down then come back ", as he said this, he started thinking that he should upgrade him, maybe replace his metal by ADAMANTIUM the one that was injected into Logan.


    ...


    Back to SHIELD,


    For Jack who suddenly and brutally killing Pierce, Fury and Natasha were shocked and confused. Natasha took the phone up and saw the information above.


    After handing the phone to Fury and saw this message he understood why Jack suddenly killed Pierce. He couldn''t help but sigh: Hydra, you are really impatient...


    Then he looked at outside the window where the giant robot is sitting looking around in curiosity, seeing him like this Fury felt a headache as he didn''t how to deal with him, he also needs to come up with an excuse for the top people on the government.


    But Fury has to admit that he is really tempted, as he started thinking of a way to convince Jack to "lend" him the giant robot for a "little" while.

 108 Sophias true identity

    Jack was glad that he had arranged the Bumblebee next to Sophia and Skye, or the consequences would have been really unimaginable.


    Although Jack can immediately teleport through space according to the mark he left on Sophia and Skye, but after all, it is not a complete solution. In the event of an emergency or something an unexpectable, there is no way to guarantee success.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard Skye''s voice with a touch of nervousness: "Why didn''t you wear a helmet?"


    Jack remembered that he had already rushed over without wearing a helmet, and the place they fought in is a high-speed intersection. Because Bumblebee just confronted the chaos caused by Hydra agents, the cars behind them stopped moving forward creating traffic by the blocked road.


    However, many people got out of their cars, holding a mobile phone and taking pictures, and their faces were full of excitement and in these pictures, there are some photos and videoes of Jack.


    No way, Bumblebee actually appeared in reality! This is enough to make them crazy, desperately trying to get closer, only to watch the mighty and domineering Transformer in close quarter, not to mention the Godfather who is a synonym of godhood for them.


    Especially after seeing that the majorety of the "terrorists" were solved by Bumblebee, the masses were more excited as they ran towards Bumblebee, in fact, this scene is also happening at SHIELD headquarter, as a lot of people are watching the giant mighty Optimus Prime in totale shock and excitement, taking their mobile phone desperately taking videos and photos of a character that only appeared on the screen, but thanks to Fury quick reaction he directly blocked the scene at the same time he ordered what is left of SHIELD agents to use the headquarter supercomputer to hack and erase the videos and photos from the people present on the scene, this action may sound stupid but there are only a small group of people who are at the scene, because most people are still working and it is not even lunch time, as, for the people who were passing by, once they heard gun shots, they run for their lives leaving only a handful of characters, some are trying to see if they can help while others are taking photos & videos to sell them to news station for some cache, Fury can use the excuse that they were attaked by "terrorist" to cover up the appearance of the giant Optimus Prime, as for the people who knew the true truth there are a lot of methode to shut them up.


    For Optimus Prime, once he saw a lot of people gathering and taking pictures of him, he knew what he should, so he directly transformed back to an aircraft carrier, silently parked where he should be, and waiting for Jack''s orders.


    ....


    Jack who put Sophia on bed wanted to leave to take care of some people so he left her with Skye, then he opened a space door back to Bumblebee, from the space door(imagine Dr. strange space door, but without any golden ring, just pure like a mirror like the space portal that was opened in New York but without the chaotic blue light) Jack and Skye can see a lot of people coming over to them, to be precise they are coming to see Bumblebee, Jack turned his head and looked at Skye anxious look, he smiled as he stepped forward inside the space door, he looked at the dead bodies of Hydra, he waved his hand and from the shadow of the dead bodies, dark hands can be seen stretching out, pulling and swallowing all the dead bodies.


    However, Jack did not wear his helmet. He stood in the air and looked at it. Skye who looked from the other side of the door was more anxious for him. She said: "Jack, How are you still..."


    Without waiting for her to finish her words, Jack shocks his head slightly and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, let everyone know me."


    When a few daring people ran over, preparing to take a few shots of Bumblebee at a closer distance, when they came to scene, they found some kind of space door where they can see two women, the absurd thing is that they seem to be on a house, one is laying on a bed while the other one is looking at a man who outside the door next to the Bumblebee, and the man have a very handsome face caught their attention, for two things, one, they have never seen such a godly handsome man in their entire life, second, because of the clothes he''s wearing.


    They noticed that his wearing a very familiar uniform, the uniform of the superhero "Godfather"!


    Is this man the mysterious godfather?!


    Everyone was excited in an instant. Suddenly, someone shouted wildly and shouted: "Godfather, is that you?"


    The man asked their question, and everyone stared at the man with a gaze that seems to be looking forward to his reply.


    In the face of everyone expectation, Jack calmly said: "Yes, I am..."


    "godfather."


    @$%¡ª¡ª


    The audience was amazed and everyone cheered with excitement:


    "Sure enough, you!"


    "Godfather, I am your loyal fan!"


    "You are the most handsome man that I have ever seen!"


    "..."


    ...


    Everyone is so excited that they can''t keep calm, and their phone is constantly shooting, not wanting to even miss a shot.


    Whether it is Bumblebee or the Godfather who exposed his true face, it is enough for them to take this precious picture.


    Jack did not change or do anything and just accepted the people taking his photos like fanatics. When more and more people gathered, they couldn''t control the situation. When people had to crowd up, Jack used his mind to cover up Bumblebee flying away. As for the door, he already closed it long ago.


    At any time or place, the picture of people flying is still very shocking. Even if they have seen it before, people are still subconsciously quiet as they looked at Jack in the air.


    Jack raised his hand and waved goodbye to the people below. He said, "Goodbye."


    After that, he took Bumblebee that was so excited because of flying and quickly flew away from the crowds'' vision...


    ...


    Needless to say, Bumblebee and Jack certainly dominated the headlines of major news media.


    "Transformers come to reality?!"


    "Is there really a Cybertron planet?"


    "Amazing! The godfather finally took off his disguise!"


    "the most handsome man of the year..."


    ...


    Faced with all sorts of overwhelming headlines,


    Jack just took the time to go to the New York Times for a half-hour interview, briefly responded, and then did not accept other interviews.


    Like the "the Godfather took off his disguise" this kind of ambiguous title, naturally, the horn is reported to the nervous boss, Jack is too lazy to pay attention to this old man who does not look good.


    Jack also finally realized the life of a star. Every day, fans and paparazzi follow behind, but Jack is not a star who needs to pay attention to his image. People know that he is a superhero with terrifying powers and strength. Naturally, they dare not make too much noise, so Jack''s daily life has not been greatly affected.


    Aside from Jack''s story, the disclosure of the SHIELD''s information in the public has also caused an uproar. People are horrified to discover that the Aegis Bureau, which has always appeared in a positive image, is also the existence of filth, and has done so secretly. The most common things were that they were also infiltrated by the anti-human terrorist organization Hydra.


    These days, you can often see groups of people holding a sign, excitedly shouting on the streets. SHIELD became a street word that everyone called. The government received a letter of complaint and they also have a headache. After all, SHIELD is now in a state of no leader. The two highest authorities of SHIELD have died one after another. The government can''t find anyone to interrogate, of course there only a minority of people who knew that Director Fury is still alive, but they dare not open their mouth because of Jack.


    Fury who saw this exuberant situation decided decisively to keep his fack death statue, even his own tombstones were arranged in SHIELD''s cemetery, and he was behind the scenes with Hill, waiting for the crisis to come again to "resurrect".


    As for the giant Optimus Prime, every trace of him has been erased, even when some people talk about him, he would be invited by the government for a cup of coffee.


    Jack was too lazy to take care of him, so he told Fury to do so, then he ordered O.Prime to listen to Fury instructor until he tells him otherwise.


    ...


    3 days later.


    After Jack finished solving some problems, it was finally his time to go and relax with his wives, so he and the girls took a small vacation to Hawaii, where they enjoyed there time to the fullest, no one came to bother them. In fact once Jack brought plan tickets and a nice house near the beach, he alarmed the two governments, but once they knew that he was going for a vacation with his women, they relaxed, while the Hawaiian government cleaned everything that may leave a bad impression on Jack, they also hired the top beauties to work on location where he brought his house, because they saw his four beautiful women, they thought they can hook him up, Hell, they even secretly changed the law of how many women a man can marry as they added in there law that: < a man is allowed to marry 5 women>, so that if Jack liked a woman from Hawaii he can marry her too. It may sound too much, but Jack strength made every obstacle removed before he even knew its existence, as for how they will inform Jack of this law.


    Well, they have a lot of ways...


    like this Jack spent 10 days in Hawaii, he also had a lot of fun with his wives, besides shopping, swimming, and playing all kinds of games, they also mated a lot, they were like rabbits, having s*x all the time, on the beach, at there house, sometimes at night and sometimes at daylight, all according to there desire. Once they had enough fun they deiced to go back, although they wanted to stay, they had to go back.


    ...


    New York, Jack''s Villa.


    After Jack and his wives returned home, they were greeted by an unexpected guess the next day of there arrival.


    Jack looked at the person, his age is about 80 years old, full of white hair, but the weird thing is that Jack feels that he''s full of vitality, with a straight back he has a well-built body, he also looked like a steward, because of the black suit he is wearing.


    The old man walked slowly, once he was in front of Jack, he looked behind him where his wives are standing, his eyes fixed on Sophia, his dull look suddenly turned bright and as he knelt down on one knee like an ancient knight, and said with a voice full of emotion: "young miss, I am Deacon the butler of the god of sun Apollo, I came by his name to bring you back before Zeus finds you, you have already broken the barrier created by your mother Angela, we have to hurry up before they find out about you".


    Jack and the girls who heard this news were shocked, Sophia wanted to say something, but Jack was faster than her as he hurriedly waved his hand saying: "wow wow wow, wait, old man, Sophia is not going with no one, and she already has her parent...".


    Before Jack could finish his talk he was interrupted by the old man, his voice turned from a humble old man to a majestic one: "Shut up mortal, what do you know, these so-called parents are but guardians that were sent by the great god Apollo to protect her safety and let her live a normal life, far away from the chaotic life of a god".


    Jack was truly angry and speechless by his tone, he took a deep breath to calm himself before he does something he would regret in the future. He looked at the old man and said: "then let''s go to her so-called guardians'' parent to ask them".


    the old man disdainfully snorted and said: "hump, there is no need for this, they are already here" as he finished, he looked to a distance, Jack and the other girls also followed his direction, a car can be seen coming at high speed toward them, although the girls don''t know who''s in the car because of the distance, Jack clearly saw Sophia''s parent, with a worried face, Jack used his telepathy to read there mind, and was shocked to discover that what the old man said is true, then he tried to read the old man mind, and was also shocked that he couldn''t, as if there is a barrier that is preventing him, Jack feels that he can break it, but he also feels that once he does so the old man will die.


    Once Jack knew the truth, he didn''t say much and just waited for the car to arrive.


    It didn''t take long for her parent to arrive, and once they did so they run and hugged Sophia without saying much. After they calmed down Jack invited them to the house where they can talk.


    .....


    Inside the house.


    Sophia looked at her nervous parents and said: "Mam, dad is it true, is it true that I am not your true daughter " her last words were a little shaken.


    Sophia''s mother shouted: "No, no you are my daughter, and you will always be my daughter, even if we are not your true parent we have always treated you like ours, so don''t say that you are not our daughter"


    Sophia''s eyes started getting wet as she said: "then why? why did you hide this truth from me? I have the right to know who my true parents are" as she finished her tears started coming out, Jack and the girls who saw this, gather behind Sophia as Jack put his hand on her shoulder trying to say that you''re not alone.


    Anna who was silence suddenly said: "sister Sophia, there is no need to cry, maybe they didn''t tell because of something that may threaten your life"


    Ivy and Skye said: "Yeah, Sophia let''s listen to what they have"


    Sophia looked at her sisters behind her, then looked at Jack who has firm eyes that are saying ''there is me no one can hurt you'', she felt warm, she smiled a little, then she looked at her ''parent''.


    Sophia''s father said with a sigh: "Sophia we are sorry for not telling you this, but we have no choice or you won''t have a normal life"


    Sophia turned silence for a while then she said: "then tell me why did my birth parent leave me"


    her father hesitated and didn''t say anything, he turned his head to the butler who was always silence, once Deacon saw the man turning his head to him, he nodded a little indicating that he can say the truth.


    When he got the approval of Deacon, Sophia''s father turned serious and said: "this is a long story"

 109 Sophias hiding history

    Sophia''s father turned serious and said: "this is a long story".


    He paused for a moment then took a deep breath: "about 5000 years ago a war took place on the heavens where all the gods fought for supremacy, they are the Olympians (Greek Gods), Asgardians (Norse Gods), Ennead (Egyptian Gods), Xian (Chinese Gods), and other gods from different domains, but no one won it as it took too many gods to the grave, so to stop this carnage, they signed a treaty to coexist together, and in-turn divided earth, that is why you can see that some places have their myths and others don''t.


    But even when the war finished, hatred was still there. After the war, each god took control of his terretory, some of them started gathering faith from humansto recover faster, while others chose to hide like the Ahau (Mayan Gods) and some other gods, at this periode of peace, the gods started getting more and more arrogant, to the point that they devoloped some weird hobbies, like playing with mortal or mating with them creating demi-gods and in-turn they used there descended as an entertainement material, this is also why we can hear legends of there adventors, because all this is just these gods arrangement, but what these arrongant gods didn''t know is that these descendent grow stronger the longer they lived, and the more they fought, and when they searched for the reason they found out that humans have almost unlimited potentiels, but because of there small life span, and lack of systematic training, they don''t know how to tap into these potentials to become stronger, and when the gods mate with them producing demi-gods, it was like adding fire to dry wood, ignataying the hiding potentials of these new demi-gods, this in-turn was noticed by the higher gods, and they made rules to never mate with humans again and they called there desended the demi-gods to come and live in there domain."


    talking to here Sophia''s ''father'' stopped, as he looked at the shocked people in front of him, except the butler. He nodded his head and then prepared to continue, but before he could start talking, Jack said in a hurry: "but what does this have to do with Sophia and her biological parents".


    He glanced at Jack and replayed seriously: "A lot, in the war the Asgardians and Olympians gods have the most hatred, but to understand clearly, I will start from Asgard.


    During Midgard Prehistory, Asgardians used to mistreat the Earth-Folk.


    In order to protect them, Odin secretly hired the Angels of Heven, the Tenth Realm, to protect the humans from the Gods, but what he didn''t know is that After Jotunheim paid the Angels of Heven for devising a strategy, the Angels suggested an alliance to all of the Asgardians'' enemies. Consequently, all realms prepared to war, including at least Svartalfheim, Surtur, Niffleheim, Hela, the Trolls and Vanaheim.


    Odin tried to blackmail the queen of angels and even bribe her, but because they are extremely materialist and selfish. No reward was worthy for them. They consider concepts like honor meaningless.


    Eventually, the Angels attacked Asgard and captured the newborn Heir of Asgard Aldrif Odinsdottir aka Angela as leverage to stop the war. Facing Odin''s refusal for the blackmail, the Queen of Angels stabbed the child and left with the body, to deprive Odin and Freyja even a funeral. The body was ordered to be disposed of, but the Angel tasked with it found out she was still alive.


    After that battle, no peace could be achieved. Odin decided to cut loose the Tenth Realm from the others and from Yggdrasil and to seal them away.


    Freyja in her rage went to the Norns known as well by ''Fates'' three sisters who act as overseers of the fates of the people of Nine Worldsand Freyja struck a deal: Separated from the World Tree by the All-Mother who threw Heven roots into Hel, The Angels would be fated to become slaves of Hela at the time of their death, in perpetual agony.


    With Aldrif''s apparent death, no royal heir was known, meaning that the Aesir and Vanir remained two conjoined tribes instead of a single one.


    After the Queen of Angels ordered the corpse of the baby to be disposed, the queen''s handmaiden Loriel, who was tasked to do this, discovered it was still alive, and raised her as one of the Angels under the name of Angela, she grew up in loneliness, but she is a beautiful woman with brown hair like yours and heroic face full of beauty, but life was cruel to her as she was always mocked by other angels for not having wings, and like this she grew up. One day a space crack appeared swallowing her to Olympos where she met the great god Apollo, who helped her and also fell in love with her, Apollo wanted to marry her, so he went to his father Zeus to ask him for his blessing, but once Zeus saw Angela he was so angry, because he knew that she was an Asgardian, he forbid his child from even getting close to her, and imprisoned Angela in greek, but Apollo rescued her and took her away from his father perception so that he can''t find them, and hid with her, years passed, and Angela got pregnant with you Sophia, after she had you, she didn''t want you to live in fear with them always hiding, so she sealed your powers and genes and gave you to us to live a normal, we raised you like our baby daughter, we thought things would stay like this, but we never thought that you would break the seal. Once the seal broke your father Apollo ordered butler Deacon to bring you back before Zeus discovers you."


    after he finished he sighed as he went to his crying wife hugging her, Sophia is also crying, she never thought she had such a past, her biological parent sacrificed so much for her. Jack went to her and hugged her so hard as if telling her that he is here for her, the other girls didn''t join them and just waited for her to calm down.


    After comforting his wife Jack turned his face to the fake parent and sighed: "How did you know all this, you are not supposed to know these kinds of information, you are just a mortal"


    Sophia''s father nodded his head and said: "Indeed you''re right, but before the god Apollo gave us Sophia to raise her, he implanted all these information in my head and told me if she found out the truth or the seal broke out, I should tell her the truth then let butler Deacon brings her back to him".


    when he said this Jack was monitoring his mind to see if he was lying, fortunately, he was telling the truth, then Jack looked at butler Deacon and said: "butler Deacon lets go to her parents".


    Deacon who saw Jack commanding him was angry, because, besides his master and mistress, no one is allowed to command him, not to mention a mortal, even if he was the mistress husband, so he looked at Jack with on his forehead and said: "who are you to give me orders, no one can give me orders beside my master, mistress, and young miss, you better watch your mouth mort... " before he could finish he saw the world loses its color as a huge pressure descended on his shoulders, crashing him on his knees, cracks started spreading on earth and he is the center of it all, at the same time he looked at the cracks on space that formed beside him, ready to swallow him.


    Cold sweat started coming out from his body, the biggest problem is that he didn''t know from where this pressure is coming out. He raised his sweaty face with difficulties and saw Jack smiling at him, but what made even more terrifying is the killing intent spreading out from his body, black and cold, space can be seen distorted. He opened his mouth wanting to say something but blood started to come out instead.


    Everyone was shocked by what happened, Sophia who saw Jack calm and smiling face, knew that he was really angry, so she went to his side and got closer to his ears saying: "honey, can you stop it please, I know that you don''t like him, but he was sent by my father to bring me, and I wanna see my real parent, so can you stop for me pleaaase", Jack felt itchy, and wanted to laugh.


    He looked at the kneeling butler and snorted taking out the pressure, which in turn made the butler took a sigh of relief and looked at Jack with some fear and approval.


    He is an old man who lived for thousands of years, he knows that if Jack is not strong he would be rejected by Apollo and his wife and would not have the right to keep Sophia, but he didn''t know how strong Jack is, so he thought he was a mortal and tried to make him stay away from his young miss, by hating him and so try to fight him, which is his biggest mistake, but it really came to a surprise for him when he saw how Jack can pressure him with Just his momentum alone, he dare to swear in Apollo''s name that he only felt this kind of pressure from Zeus when he served under him.


    For Jack being able to hide his powers without him doing so, is actually very normal, because the Chaos Stone has the ability to shield Jack''s existence from all beings in the multiverse, no one can see his future, or past, his destiny or fate, and this includes the one-above-all and the one-below-all.


    Jack didn''t wanna be like a bully, at the same time he wanted to teach this little butler a little lesson, so he said: "Ok I don''t want everyone to say I am a bully, so I will give you a chance to fight, you can use your best attack, and I will not move", after he finished he used the S.S to expand the room to a giant field, then he used mirror space so that the real world would never be destroyed by this match.


    Deacon hesitated a lot, especially when he saw Jack means of expanding the space, he didn''t want to offend this demon in human skin, he looked at Jack and saw his indifferent eyes and knew that he can only follow the orders, and pray that Jack can vent his anger faster.


    He took a deep breath as he went a distance away from Jack, and so did the rest of the people, Deacon started chanting a spell, a magical array appeared in front of him and expanded to about ten meters, a black and evil light came out from it, and with the last words of Deacon: "come out high devil and fight for me" the evil light shrank and condensed into a monster with a black bat wing, with an ugly face, that has two horns like the devil, with goats legs, hairy and creepy.


    Butler Deacon ordered: "go my demon, attack".


    the demon shouted as he runs toward Jack with full speed, Jack didn''t say anything or do anything and just let the demon hit him, Sophia and the other girls, besides Anna, shouted at Jack to dodge the attack, but Jack just didn''t listen, he saw the Fist coming to his face, once it hit him, Jack felt nothing, it was like the bite of a mosquito, the demon was angry that he couldn''t hurt this ''puny'' human, so he rained him with all kinds of attack, but it didn''t last long before Jack slapped him, sending him flying 10 meters.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, especially Deacon, he thought that he could let Jack release his anger on the demon he summoned, but he never thought that it was like a child toy in front of him.


    he wanted to say something, but before he could he heard the demon shout, who was running toward Jack at full speed. Jack looked at the stupid monster and felt funny, as he thought ''how can this stupid monster not know the gap between us'', Jack didn''t want to touch this stupid disgusting monster, at the same time he wants to leave a profound memory to the butler, so he used a little bit of divine energy and fused it with his saliva, he looked at the demon and spat on him. That spit was like an arrow, shot directly to the monster head blowing it, just like when a bullet passes through a watermelon, leaving only a headless body, he didn''t even know how he died, the butler who was behind the monster didn''t know what happened and just felt a little pain on his cheek, he raised his hand touching it, only to see blood coming out, which scared the shit out of him.


    He looked at Jack, who was, in turn, looking at him with a smile and felt creepy as he shivered from fear, he felts his legs soft, he never knew in his life that a spit can kill a monster, a high devil, if the demon and devils knew about this they would laugh at this.


    Jack didn''t want to kill the butler so he just scratched him a little, he turned and went toward the girls standing in front of them raising his head proudly, as if telling them ''you saw your husband might'', they all rolled there eyes at Jack''s sarcasm, but deep inside they are all proud of him.


    they all said: "yeah, you are the best hubby, hehehe"

 110 Ben change

    Jack who defeated the butler Deacon looked at him and said: "Now, when are you gonna take us to see Sophia''s real parent?".


    the scared Deacon who was in daze woke up from Jack question, he lifted his sweaty head and just as he was about to say something, his eyes turned white like the sun, he scared look turned to an indifferent one, he looked at Jack carefully and said: "Jack, I hope you forgive my servant for his behavior, but I have to admit I have never thought that my daughter can find a man like you to protect her, almost as strong as my father Zeus, and if you fought him face to face, you may have a little chance of winning him, unfortunately you didn''t condense your divine godhood, or the chance of winning my father Zeus would be a 100% with your means, especially after the breakthrough the universe had last time, my father Zeus became too much powerful. As for Sophia coming to see me and her mother, I only gave my servant one pass to teleport our daughter...".


    Just as he was about to continue, Jack who heard some shocking information, interrupted his future father-in-law and said: "wait..wait what do you mean by the universe having a breakthrough??"


    Apollo did not angry and just looked calmly at Jack and said: "oh, didn''t you feel it, the universe has fused all its parallel self, creating a new powerful universe with stable yet strong laws".


    Jack: "then why can''t I defeat Zeus? I should be stronger than him".


    Apollo sighed: "that''s because when the universe made a breakthrough all the powerful characters, especially cosmic god like me, Zeus, and other ones, their parallel self has fused together. In a simple term, you can think that this universe is the main universe, and other universes are the avatar of this universe but they are real, the only difference is that the Avatar universe has a completely different trajectory, like history and so on...


    so, you can imagine what would happen if a lots of Zeus characters fused together, let''s not go too far, just me, right now, I can destroy this entire solar system after I fused all my avatars, not only this, I also gained a lot of knowledge, and what''s even more amazing is that any god who has condensed his divine GODHOOD, who we call a cosmic god, can keep all the memories and experiences of all the avatars he fused without losing his true self or creating a completely new conscience, and this can apply to all the been who have the same strength as the cosmic..".


    Jack sucked a cold breath, this is too f*cking powerful, if the breakthrough of the universe that Apollo is talking about means the fusen of all the MCU, and Jack is pretty sure that all these worlds have gods, then this means that these gods will become way too strong, hell, they will be like the final BOSS in hell mode.


    Jack didn''t dare to be careless, especially to these gods who lived countless Millennium, they should have a lot of trump cards hiding, this means that he needs to prepare.


    Jack took a deep breath and looked at the incarnation of Apollo and said: "Ok, I understand, but why can''t I go directly with Sophia, you should have known that I have the space stone and I can teleport to any place in the universe".


    Apollo said: "indeed you are right, but the place I reside in is protected by a powerful law, and with S.S you will only destroy it and this will leak my breath, and in turn, Zeus will be the first one to discover us".


    Jack looked a little distressed: "then how can I go, I don''t want to stay too far from Sophia"


    Apollo sighed and said: "ha... the only way to be able to see her is by having the strength to fight against Zeus, you can only try to condense your godhood if you succeed I will let you take her with you. This is also the test that I and my wife made for you, so get stronger soon" after he finished Deacon''s eyes returned to normal, he wasn''t surprised, he just looked at everyone, then he went to Sophia, Jack went to hug her, she was crying not wanting to leave Jack, Jack comforted her, and told her to go and train with her father and mother, the other girls hugged Sophia and told her to do as Jack said. After he finished, the butler who was always beside Sophia, took a small green stone, and throw it in front of him and Sophia, once the green stone touched the ground it broke, and a green mist covered both of them disappearing without a trace, Jack closed his eyes trying to feel the space mark he left on Sophia''s bodies, it didn''t take long Jack felt something blocking his perception, but he can still feel that she is alive.


    After finishing this episode, Jack went to his house with the other girls and talked with them about his next plan, first, he will awaken Skye''s alien gene, then he will send her and the other two to train with the ancient master in Kamataji, he will also optimize Ivy''s genes so that her control over plants can evolve, as for Anna, although she has an unlimited amount of Ki and a strong strength that can rival a Super Saiyan, Jack still gave her direction on how to get stronger.


    Finishing there plans, Jack did as he said, then he sent them near Kamataji, but he didn''t go with them to see the ancient master, because he wants them to find it by themselves, as for danger, just with Anna fighting power no one can bully them, unless they want to die.


    what Jack didn''t know, is that the ancient master knew of his plans, with the help of the Time Stone, when Jack sent the three girls near Kamataji the ancient one has already sent her disciple to welcome them.


    ....


    After sending the three girls to train, Jack who wanted to start training and condense his own godhood received a message from Tony saying that the four guys have recovered there consciousness, Jack teleported back to Tony''s villa.


    inside the villa Tony and four other people can be seen eating, suddenly a space portal appeared beside them, they all looked in horror at the sudden portal, the only one who didn''t care, is Tony, he is used to this scene made by Jack, so he wasn''t that surprised, but this can''t be said for the other guests, in the horror of everyone a person walked out from the portal, Tony got up and went to the bar, he asked: "Jack do you want to drink anything?".


    Jack walked in and said while closing the portal: "Yeah give me some tea".


    Tony nodded, he already knows that Jack likes tea, at the same time he looks calm because he took a pill of NZT-48, that is why he didn''t seem to have the playboy look. Because of his "great" friendship with Jack, he ordered a batch of tea leaves from China, but Tony was not the one who is making the tea, but a robot, Tony is preparing a cocktail for himself.


    After finishing, he took the cup of tea and went to sit at the sofa while placing the cup of tea in front of Jack.


    the fantastic four looked at this scene and started doubting that Tony is a servant of Jack because his actions were too unreal for the arrogant playboy Tony, especially after they had contacted him.


    Jack looked at the future fantastic four and said: "now guys, what do you want to do, I think you should have already discovered your new abilities".


    Susan and the rest nodded, while Reed said excitedly: "Yes, mister Jack, this is something revolutionary, if we can understand it we can unlock the key to the human evolution and restart the cycle of evolution to all human beings".


    Jack sighed at the simple thinking of Reed: "yeah you are right, but have you thought about the consequences of doing this. First, the government will lock you and the rest of you until they figured out how you gained your powers, then they will first weaponize it".


    Reed said in hesitation: "But...".


    Jack interrupted him and said: "Non but, if a country has an army that is too strong their already strong ambition to conquer the world will be put into action as soon as they finish transforming the army".


    Tony who was listening from the beginning only kept nodding, besides being in a hyper state, he was an arm dealer, he knows the shady actions and the ambition of the army, and this can be seen from their tireless effort of trying to copy the Serum of the super soldier, to the point that they even created a monster like Hulk, and still did not give up, they even became crazier after seeing the Hulk strength.


    Reed who listened to what may happen if he kept his idea of uncovering the mystery of this evolution went silent. Jack who saw this nodded and said: "although I said this, doesn''t mean you can''t study it, I said all this only to warn you not to leak anything, or once the government discovers anything, you will be doomed".


    Reed nodded and didn''t get too much excited. Jonny who was listening from the beginning said: "then when are we gonna go out".


    Jack didn''t want to stop them and just said: "you can go at any time and if you encountered any problem you can come to Tony, and he will contact me".


    Tony shouted: "Hey I am not your errand boy"


    Jack rolled his eyes and pretended that he never heard him, as they kept talking, Jack noticed that Ben''s body started heating up, he turned his head and used his telescopic vision to look at what happened inside Ben''s body. He can see that every cell and every gene is changing, but what surprised Jack the most is the new genes that are awakening inside Ben, yeah awakening, not added or anything else. Once these new genes awakened they started invading all the other genes, changing their structure into a rock solid one, at the same time they still kept the function of these cells.


    All that happens inside Ben, started appearing naked to the eye, first, Ben''s skin started turning yellow, then crack spread all over his body, but he didn''t collapse, and from his painful shouts, Jack can understand the pain of evolving from a genetic level.


    Reed looked at his friend in horror: "Ben what happen, tell me what do you feel".


    Ben shouted in pain: "I don''t know, I feel pain all over my body, and it keeps getting worst".


    Susan shouted at Reed: "Reed does something".


    Tony: "Jarvis scan Ben and tell me what is happening".


    Jarvis: "Sir, according to the scan, Mr. Ben is transforming from a genetic level, and from his gene, it seems that his body is transforming into rock, at the same time his weight is getting heavier, and right know it reached 400 kg, Sir, for more analyze you need to take him to the lab"


    "..."


    ....


    Seeing the drama in front of him, Jack raised his hand and used his mind power to calm down the crowd: "everyone, please calm down, what you are witnessing is the process of evolution, and according to my observation, Ben is in a simple term, turning into a stone man, his body from inside to outside will turn into stone"


    Reed was so anxious, and when he heard Jack saying that his best friend will turn into stone he was even more frustrated and sad: "then Mr. Jack does that mean that Ben willfully turn into a stone, then what about his life"


    Jack looked serious as he explained: "Yes and no, Ben''s body is truly turning into a stone man, but he will not die, he will only replace his carbon-based body into a rocky one"


    hearing Jack, Reed heaved a sigh of relief as long as Ben is not dead he can find a cure for his situation, but he still wanted to ask more and was interrupted by Susan who said: "then is there any way to reverse his transformation"


    Reed nodded as he looked at the painful expression his best ha have, he looked at Jack with hope and said: " why do you want to stop his transformation, it is of great benefit for him, he will have an indestructible body, with a life span that can almost rival an immortal"


    Reed shook his head helplessly and said: "No, you don''t understand, Ben is the last person who wants to have superpowers, especially this kind of power, how can he stay with his wife then"


    Jack went into silence, which made everyone nervous, he sighed and said: "haa... then I will try to seal it or make a switch to control his transformation"


    .............


    hey guys, I am really sorry for the late chapter, as, for the reason, I was thinking of the future of Jack and the next play when he returns to his original world, like should I make it apocalypse or supernatural...etc


    I also thought of a way so that Jack can integrate any cultivating System if he traveled to any novel like Coiling Dragon, stellar transformation, or Returning from the immortal world...etc. without any imbalance.


    at the same time, I thought since Jack love women, and he already has four, there is definitely gonna be more if he traveled to other movies, TV series, novels or games world like League of angels(this is a must one, check this link for the hot chicks in this game http://www.topgadgetinfo.com/league-of-angels-female-characters/).


    so I thought of a way that can make him have them all without creating any trouble for him, or his women. So hhh, there is gonna be a really big Harem, like those Emperors in ancient China.

 111 Saving the twin

    Jack took Ben to his room then he waited for him to complete his transformation.


    Not long after Ben woke up from the pain of his genetic transformation, he opened his eyes and found himself in his room, he looked around then he looked at his stone hands, he freaked out by this scene, he didn''t know what to do, he wanted to run before his friends sees him, he lifted his head and saw Jack looking at him with a smile, which made him panic even more, he tried to stand up but because of his big strength and weight, the floor started cracking. Jack who saw this used his mind power to help him, then he tried to calm his chaotic mind, once Ben calmed down, he looked at Jack and said: "Jack what happened to me, how did I become like this... a monster"


    Jack : "Ben you didn''t become a monster, you only evolved according to your character, your body was exposed to the cosmic storm which in turn alter your genes, which led you to evolve according to your character(brave, protective, loyal, and hard to give up) this made you, in turn, have a strong physical strength and endurance + stone skin. with these abilities, you can protect everyone you love"


    Ben shouted: "I don''t want these, I want to be normal, not a freak, how can I see my fiance with this face...HOW". Ben was totally breaking out emotionally.


    Jack sighed, he looked at Ben and said seriously: "Ben do you really want to return back to normal".


    Ben said without hesitation: "Yeah, I want to, I don''t wanna stay like this for one more minute".


    Jack who looked serious suddenly smiled brightly and said: "As you wish", After he finished he rised his hand reaching out to Ben, once he toutched Ben, he used his Ability of manipulating the genes and made Ben have a second evolution, wich, in turn, made the iron headed Ben faint from the pain, while the inside of Ben is having a great change, and from the outside, if someone was watching Ben he would be shocked, because his stony skin started decreasing until it turned back to normal, his bodies tempeture started rising to a high level, and even smoke can be seen coming out from every part of his bady just like when the Hulk return to Bruce Banner, but the diffrent is that the fat body of Ben started decreasing the more time passed, until only muscles can be seens, his hight has also gone up by about 10 cm, basacly his transformation is the same as Steve Roger, except in reverse, one from skinny one to a muscle one, the other is from a fat one to a muscle one, the only diffrent is that from time to time Ben''s skin can be seen turning from normal to a stony one, Jack can be sure that Ben right now can switch between the two forms as he likes.


    After finishing his transformation Jack didn''t stop, but he raised his hand and a small rune-like magic condensed in his hand and went inside Ben''s mind, simply said, Jack used magic to seal his new powers, and only when he truly knows that he needs it, the seal will break by itself, and Jack did this so that he can let Ben understand how precious his gift is, at the same time he will use Doom to make him realize it.


    After Jack finished his mission, he left Ben in the room sleeping soundly with a relaxed expression, and Jack who walked out of the room saw three anxious people looking at him with a hopeful expression, and Jack didn''t let them down: "there is no need to worry I have already fixed him, he is now even better than before. If you want to see him you can go now".


    Reed went to Jack and held his hand with a sincere face and voice said: "thank you, Jack, Thank you for what you did for Ben"


    Jonny: "Yeah man, but for the record, I still preferred the big Ben more".


    Everyone laughed at this remark, after a small talk they all went to Ben''s room leaving only Tony and Jack alone drinking some red wine.


    Tony looked at Jack and said: "What are you gonna do now Jack? do you wanna come with us to clean the rest of Hydra"


    Jack didn''t think too much and said: "No Tony, I will leave the cleaning for the Avengers, for Know I have to do one thing", after he finished he didn''t wait for Tony''s next question and teleported into space, he closed his eyes and scanned the entire globe for the whereabouts of the Mind Stone, 15 min later, Jack looked east, his eyes penetrated everything, until it landed on a castle on top of a hill, Jack can see that the castle is protected by an energy shield, but this didn''t stop his eyes from penetrating it and seeing the scepter of Loki, at the same time he also saw one boy and one girl, each locked in a glass room, the boy is moving so fast that everything seems to be still, while the girls'' hands are covered with dark red chaotic energy manipulating a ball.


    Jack who located his next goal used the most direct way to enter, he changed his clothes to his Superhero suit and flew directly from space to the castle like a meteor, his body was surrounded with fire, as he penetrated the atmosphere, and once he reached the location, like a meteor he cut through the energy shield landing right in the middle of the room full of agents with one knee on the floor (like when Superman tried to fly for the first time in the movie man of steel), who are pointing their guns at him.


    the supervisor looked at Jack and said with fear all over his face: "mister Jack, what can I help you..." before he could finish his speech Jack raised his head and one he did everyone in the room froze, and one after the other fell on the ground like dominos. In this case, Jack used his Telekinesis to stop the heart of everyone in this room including the supervisor of this facility.


    Once he killed all the people inside, Jack didn''t go to where the scepter is but went to where the twins are. He looked at the pitiful and miserable condition of the two people and he knew how much they sacrificed to avenge there mother, Jack didn''t want them to continue like this, so he looked at the beautiful Wanda who looked much more beautiful than in the movie, and said: "miss Wanda, can I help you?"


    Wanda looked at Jack calmly, she didn''t panic and said: "Godfather can you open the door and let us out".


    Jack nodded and used his mind to open the door of the two rooms, the twin walked out of the room and thanked Jack for his help and went straight to the exit.


    Jack looked at the guys and felt like they are trying to run away from him, he coughed and said: "wait for you two".


    Wanda and her brother looked back at Jack and finally showed a trace of nervousness as Wanda said: "what can we help you with Godfather.."


    Jack looked straight at them and said with too much bullshit: "do you still want to kill Tony"


    hearing the name of there enemy, both of them showed a face full of hatred, anger, sadness, and killing intent, Wanda said: "Yeah, so don''t stop us, because no matter what you do you will not convince us of changing our minds"


    Jack sighed and didn''t want to talk too much, so he said: "I won''t say too much, but if you believe me, then let me show you what truly happened" as he finished Jack extended his hand, both the twin hesitated before Wanda hardened her Will, with a firm expression she reached out, and her brother followed, they knew that Godfather is someone they can never run from or anger, but they also know that he is someone who would never do something bad for them no reason and even if he wanted, he would never talk to them and directly kill them.


    After they reached out, Jack used his mind and showed them what truly happened, from how tony''s weapons were being sold to the terrorist behind his back by his Uncle to how he tried to kill him for shutting down the weapon department, after he finished he looked at the shocked brother and sister and said: "now you know what truly happen and who really killed your parent by selling weapon to the terrorist "


    Pietro who was always silence shouted: "NO... this is a lie, you''re lying, this..this how can this be possible"


    Wanda also showed a crazy expression, they suffered a lot in order to obtain the power that will allow them to avenge there mother, but now someone told them that the person they want to kill is not their enemy.


    Jack who looked at there crazy behavior knew that he has to do something or they will lose there self, so he directly reached out to there head and showed them the whole movie of the Avengers Age of Ultron, of course he modified somethings so that he can make it look more clear and real, at the same time he made sure that he transmitted there mind to the dream he created so that they feel like they are the one who experienced it.


    it took a full five hours to finish this. Jack stayed with them until they woke up, and of course the first one who woke up is Pietro, who looked at Jack with a painful expression, Jack looked at him and said: "so did you know why I showed your future"


    Pietro didn''t talk much and just tried to calm down his heart from the experience of death, he took a deep breath and said: "Is this true? is what we saw really true"


    Jack: "yeah what I showed you is the future that should have happened to you both if I didn''t come".


    hearing the positive answer Pietro didn''t know how to respond, and then he remembered his sister, he looked left and saw her sleeping in bed, he sighed with relief, he looked Jack and said: "what about my sister, why did she wake up?".


    Jack shrugged: "because she didn''t die like you, but if you want to see her end close your eyes". Hearing Jack, Pietro returned to his bed and closed his eyes. Jack used his mind to connect Pietro mind to his sister, they were both like ghosts, they can only see without touching, which made Pietro very helpless and weak, especially when he saw his sister fighting an army of robots.


    it took another half an hour for Wanda to finish her dream, when she woke up she looked confused when she saw her brother alive, which made her jump from the bed going straight to his arms crying and blaming herself for almost losing him. It was a very touching scene.


    Jack looked at them and said in a serious manner: "know do you know why I wanted to stop you from doing something stupid like taking revenge because I already killed the one who made you suffer"


    both Wanda and Pietro nodded their heads, and Wanda said: "then what are we gonna do know?".


    Jack: "you already saw your future of how you joined the Avengers, now you will go to New York and look for Tony, he will help you there at the same time, you both will join the Avengers, I will talk to Tony before you arrive".


    both of them nodded: "ok we will do as you said".


    seeing the twin going out Jack went to where the Mind Stone is, he first destroyed the scepter then he took the gem, after that, he opened a portal directly near the sun, where his next breakthrough will start.

 112 The birth of a New god

    Near The Sun,


    Jack can be seen in the void near the sun where terrifying radiation emitted from it like rings of energy, but every time it comes near Jack, it will disappear like being absorbed by something, and this is true, Jack is absorbing everything the sun throw to him.


    In this breakthrough Jack needs to condense his divine energy into a godhood, by gathering all his divine energy into his upper dantian(aka spiritual space) and fused it with his spiritual energy which will upgrade his already high-level divine energy into a much higher grade, and for this Jack took the Mind Stone and fused it with his soul, in turn the Mind Stone was baptized by the Chaos Stone breaking the limitation that was put by the universe, which in turn unleashed its full power like the other infinity stones.


    After he fused it with his soul, Jack spiritual energy experienced another leap in growth and purity? at first it started expanding wildly until it covered the entire universe, but later it started shrinking, and this made Jack shocked and a little panicked but he didn''t stop, his instinct tells him that something great will happens to him, and that was true, because as time passed he found his spiritual energy started getting purer the more it shrank, and after what he felt like an eternity, Jack spiritual energy turned from a gas form into liquid form, and this process went on until his entire spiritual space was full, turning into an ocean. This brought a very big surprise to Jack, because according to the memories he inherited from Thor''s genes, there was never a god-king who turned his spiritual energy into a liquid form, and Jack who was an otaku in his previous life knows that a cultivator can turn his qi or energy into liquid form before he creates his core which is also called jin dan or core formation, the only difference between this and Jack is that Jack didn''t cultivate qi but spiritual energy.


    After making this transformation Jack perception of everything in his mind went way deeper than before but the cover of his perception returned from a universal scale back to the former galaxy scale, the only difference is that if his past scan of the entire milky was just muddy then now he can feel everything like it is in front of him at the same time he can truly control them not like before where he can only scan, and the more he shrank his perception the deeper and clearer he can see, not only this but he can also see colorful energy swimming everywhere, like a rainbow, and deep down inside, Jack knew that these elements are the foundation of the entire universe.


    Jack didn''t bother too much in research because he wanted to finnish his breakthrough, so he returned his percetion to his body and he clearly saw a terrifying energy swimming everywhere and this energy is making his body stronger the more time passed, Jack knew that this is his divine energy so he used his mind to control them and guide them to his spiritual space once his divine energy toutched his speritual liquid energy it started fusing but the rate is too slow, and Jack can only do this process slowly, so he carfuly fused all his divine energy with his spiritual energy, at the same time Jack entered into a strange state of mind where he comphrended the law, if other gods saw him they would be truly shocked to death and jelous, because Jack is not comphrending one law but a group of law at the same time, this is because of his quantum brain coupeled with his pure liquid spiritual energy gave him an enoumess advantege over all gods, and this process lasted for about three weeks for him to finish, after he finnished fusing his divine energy with his liquified spiritual energy, Jack started compressing his fused energy into core at the same time ingrave all the law he understood into the formed core, Jack used two weeks to finnish this process, in the last day after he finnished his cultivation a terrifying ring of energy swept the entire universe fused with law of destruction, law of space, law of creation, law of life, law of lightning, law of light, law of devouring and other laws, this energy ring that swept the entire universe was like a reminder to all cosmic gods that a new god was born, and a terrifying one at that, because most gods who condensed there godhood used only one law and didn''t turn there spiritual energy into a liquid form, and this shows how terrifying Jack is, because with his current strength he can kill gods who opened their kingdom of god.


    ......


    Asgard,


    Deep inside the palace, Odin who was sitting on his throne opened his eyes full of surprise as he looked at earth direction, he took a deep look and whispered: "I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse..." finishing he closed his eyes and started meditating.


    .......


    Earth, Kamataji


    A bald woman can be seen meditating on the top of Himalayas, she opened her eyes sharply as she raised her head looking at the sun as if trying to see Jack, she took a deep breath to calm her inner shock, and said with a small sigh: "you really surprised me, little guy,,,..."


    .......


    on every god domain, this scene is happening, some of them don''t care while others sent their servant to investigate the new god.


    Jack who made this miss, is now feeling absolutely exhausted because he stayed in a state of concentration all the time which made his spirit feel too much exhausted, especially after he relaxed.


    Jack directly opened a space door near earth before he fell to sleep, his floating body penetrated the atmosphere heading straight to the US.


    ...


    Texas, on a farm,


    A beautiful young woman can be seen near a tree crying and whispering: "dad why did you leave us? why? who''s gonna take care of the farm, my mom and little brother".


    As she finished she looked at the starry sky looking for a sign, and as she lifted her head she saw a bright meteor passing through, the young woman who saw this meteor closed her eyes and made a wish, then she opened them and saw that the strange meteor kept getting closer and brighter, after a moment of shock, she knew that the meteor is heading to her location, so she hurriedly rode her horse and run far from her location, moment later she heard a ''boom'' she looked behind her and saw big pit about 10 m, smoke filled all the place.


    I don''t know from where the young woman found her courage, she slowly approached the pit, she waited until the smoke faded, and to her surprise she saw a naked young man about the same age as her, laying in the middle of the pit sleeping peacefully?


    She slowly approached the young man who is Jack, to see if he was truly asleep or dead, after she checked his pulse and knew that he was only sleeping she tried to move him out and to her surprise she found him so light as if she was holding a newborn babe, and this is of course Jack''s doing because the moment he landed he didn''t wake up but he subconsciously protect himself or with the weight of Jack that is at least 10 tons there won''t be a 10 m pit, and if the young woman had any evil thought to him she would have died before she could even touch him, but when he felt the goodness from her he subconsciously relaxed his body and he used his power to ''reduce'' his weight allowing her to carry him, all this was carried out subconsciously.


    the young woman carried Jack back to her house, where she saw her mother looking at her with shock, as she said: "Hannah where have you been? and who is this man?".


    Hannah looked at her frustrated mom and said: "Mom I can''t say anything right now, go with aunt Susie and prepare a bed for this man, he''s in a coma"


    her mother was shocked, she shouted: "Hannah why didn''t you take him to the hospital?".


    Hannah answered: "Mom not now, just help me prepare a bed for him". Hannah knew that she can''t say anything about him or her mother would never allow her to keep him inside because she believes that this is a sign, and an opportunity.


    the next morning Jack opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed in an unfamiliar room, he stood up and stretched out his stiff body exposing his perfect naked body, and the moment he did so, the door of the room opened and a young woman carrying breakfast came in, she looked at the naked Jack and she couldn''t help but stare at his perfect body in daze before she realized her behavior she turned her red face in shyness and said: "Ah...umm..", she didn''t know how to call Jack and he who realized this said with a smile: "you can call me Jack"


    the young woman couldn''t calm down and said in a hurry: "Jack here is your breakfast I hope you like it..." as she finished she put the breakfast near the bed and walked back in a hurry closing the door. Once she closed the door she put her hand in her chest trying to calm down her beating heart, at the same time the picture of Jack''s naked body kept flashing in her mind making her blush even more.

 113 New talen

    Jack looked at the young woman who was behind the door trying to calm down her beating heart and smiled, at the same time he was gratified because this woman is the only one who saw his true face and didn''t become like other girls screaming and chasing.


    Jack gently closed his eyes and used his perseption inside his body, once he did so, he saw that his body was very pure and clean like a newborn babe, Jack can be sure that once he brokthrough his body clensed all the impurities that he accumilated in his life, as for why he didn''t have any black matter, that is because when he teleported near earth and entered the atmosphere, the frections generated by his fall burned all the black impurities, and this cleaning has upgraded his entire being, from inside to outside, at the same time it made his already perfect body and why handsome face more handsome and irresistibale, at the same time his strength was upgraded to a terrifying level, according to his calculation, he is at least 10 times stronger than his past self, at the same time his cells capacety are also 10 times bigger than before and everyone should know that his cells storage can be said to be as big as his Dantian, and now, they are bigger than before by at least 10 times, which means that they can hold more energy, Jack also saw that his blood which had had a faint golden color deepened, and the golden color can be seen with the naked eyes.


    After inspecting his body Jack started inspecting his spiritual space, where his soul resides and his new godhood is.


    Once he started inspecting the first thing he saw was his godhood, but what brought to him total shock is the endless space inside, then he saw his three infinity stones orbiting the Chaos stone and his godhood that is beside it, Jack went closer to his godhood and saw a lot of mysterious runes engraved in it, and Jack instinctively knew what these runes are the laws he comprehended, not only that, but the infinity stones that are orbiting the C.S. and the godhood, each one is sending their energy to his godhood, Jack was surprised but in a happy way, because this means that he can upgrade his godhood without the need of sitting and meditating, with the infinite energy the three stones provides, Jack can keep getting stronger, all he needs is to comprehend the laws of the universe and deepen his understanding of them.


    After finishing his inspecting, Jack calmed his mind and tried to activate his new talent that was opened after his breakthrough, because according to the memories he inherited from Thor and his understanding every time he breakthrough, new talent will be opened, it can be weak or strong.


    ]Jack calmed his mind and started operating the godhood, once he did so an illusionary eye appeared in his forehead, Jack who was closing his eyes saw a strange scene in his head, he knew that he was closing his eyes so when the scene of the room he is staying in appeared inside his head he knew that his talent was activated, and he was excited, because once he activated his new talent the use of this illusionary eye was transmitted to his brain and this, in turn, brought him a big shock, because according to the information, the illusionary eye is called the eye of heaven, and the user of this eye can locate the place of anything he wants no matter where it is in the universe, the only drawback is that he needs to know the shape/image of the object or the person he is searching for, the user can also use it to see anywhere ignoring the distance, in short, it is an enhanced version of Heimdall eyes.


    After knowing the use of his new talent Jack directly opened his third eye and imagined the figure of Sophia, once he did so he felt the urge to turn his head and as he followed his feeling and turned his head to the left Jack felt everything magnified in this direction and all the obstacles like buildings and mountains disappear leaving only the face of Sophia in his site, Jack can clearly see Sophia as if she is in front of him, sleeping peacefully.


    Then he imagined the image of the time stone, the same feeling came to him urging him to turn right in the direction of Kamataji, once he did so his heavenly eye penetrated the space landing right on the time stone, Jack saw a medal in the shape of an eye, sometimes flashing in green color laying in dark room.


    after playing a little bit with his new talent, Jack took a deep breath to calm his excited mind, after doing so, Jack stood up and ate his breakfast, after he finished he took the plate and headed to the kitchen, Jack walked peacefully, after he arrived at the kitchen he found three women and a little boy eating breakfast, one young woman and two middle-aged women, if he didn''t get it wrong the woman with the black hair who looked sad and depress is the mother of Hannah, as for the other one he didn''t know, for the little boy who is refusing to eat his breakfast, Jack can be sure that he is the brother of Hannah.


    After Jack arrived at the kitchen, the small family also looked at him in shock, especially since he didn''t disguise his true face, which made them surprised, oddly with his simple T-shirt and jeans that brought him a strange beauty attracting the three women, the one with the bland hair whispered to Hannah: "Hannah from where did you say you pick up this man, I also wanna go there to try my luck".


    Hannah felt a little ashamed and said: "aunt Susie stop it, he can hear you".


    the black haired woman stood up and went to Jack a little smile, but she still couldn''t hide her sadness in that smile, she went to his side and took the empty dishes and said: "Hello...".


    she looked at Jack as if telling him to say his name, and Jack, of course, followed: "Jack, my name is Jack Ming, but you can call me Jack".


    the woman smiled and continue: "Hello Jack my name is Anne Rhodes, this is my sister Susie, this my daughter Hannah Rhodes, and the little man is my son Rudy".


    Jack smiled but also felt a little familiar with these names, but he didn''t know where he heard them, but he didn''t think too much and just continue: "thank you, Mrs. Anna, for letting me stay in your house I hope I didn''t disturb you or anything".


    Anna smiled and said: "No it''s my pleasure, besides, you are my daughter''s boyfriend so you should not thank me, but her, she is the one who brought you here, she said that you didn''t have a place to live and you were drunk last night".


    Jack glimpsed and then sighed as he looked at Hannah with a gratifying expression, but she, in turn, turned her head in guilt, because this is the first time she lied to her mother, Jack who saw through her knew about her guilt and he felt even more grateful, so he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Anna and said: "Will, I hope I didn''t disturb you".


    Anna Rhodes: "No..no the boyfriend of Hannah is always welcome, I just hoped that you came earlier so that my husband Gentry can see you, and also be at peace for the future of his daughter".


    Jack said with a little puzzle: "what happened Mrs. Anna, is your husband not here".


    the mood in the room went down as everyone had a sad expression, and Jack who saw this said: "I am sorry everyone I didn''t know what happened".


    Anna smiled sadly and said: "there is no need for that young man, as, for my husband, he died four days ago."


    Jack didn''t know what to say making the mood between the family become awkward, Hannah who saw this jumped and said: "Ok mom, let me take Jack to see around the farm".


    Anna nodded and said: "yes, you take him to see the farm".


    After she finished, she stood up and went straight to the door, Jack, in turn, followed her.


    ........


    Hannah looked at Jack who followed and said: "thank you for not exposing me".


    Jack smiled a little which made Hannah who was looking at him a little flushed, as she turned her head in a hurry: "It''s me who should thank you, for taking care of me".


    Hannah who was blushing heard Jack, and turned a little serious: "Jack can you tell me who you are, are you an angel?".


    Jack glimpsed and said: "No, I am not an angel, but a god".


    Hannah laughed at his words and didn''t continue: "Yeah right, so what are you gonna do now".


    Jack went silent for a while then he said: "I will look for a place to stay then tomorrow I will decide"


    Hannah hesitated for a moment before she said: "Well if you don''t have a place to stay in you can stay with us, oh.. I mean if you didn''t find a place".


    Jack smiled and said: "Ok... Hannah how about this. you will rent me the room I was in".


    Hannah thought for a moment and said: "Ok this is also good".


    while the two of them are having their time an unexpected visitor nocked the door.

 114 Race to Win

    Jack who was with Hannah strolling around the ranch, heard the mother of Hannah talking with an old man, although Jack is far away from the house his 5 senses can hear anything in the solar system, not to mention the distance between the house and where he is now.


    .......


    Mrs. Anne: "well, what are you doing here in this early hour, are you one of those sells men".


    the old man: "Hello my name is Gregory Darden is your husband inside I nee...".


    before he could finish Mrs. Anne interrupted him: "I am sorry Mister, my husband is dead I hope you don''t come here anymore and disturb us".


    the old Darden looked at the moody Anne and knew that he can''t keep playing game words, so he directly cut the b*llsh*t and said: "Mrs. Anne you dead husband own me a 100 000 dollars, this is the contract we signed when he was still alive...". as he said he waited for Anne to take the document to see.


    Anne took the document and was once again shocked and said in a hurry: "but he is already dead and we don''t have the money to pay you back...".


    the old man finally revealed his sly expression and said: "then the farm will be mine to pay back his dept".


    Anne was a little bit angry and just said: "then let me call my lower, to see if what in this contract is true".


    the old man Darden didn''t seem angry and just calmly said: "yes madam you can call your lawyer, know I will give you 30 days to pack up and leave the house".


    as he finished old Darden didn''t wait for Anne to answer and went back to his car leaving the lonely figure of Anne as tear started appearing on her eyes, she leaned on the wall and slid slowly to the ground as she cried, Jack and Hannah has already returned back, and of course they found the miserable state of the mother, Hannah went to her mother and hugged her tightly as she kept comforting her.


    Jack who understood the whole story finally knew why he felt familiar with Hannah and the family because according to his previous life this scene appeared in a movie called "Race to win" and was released in 2016, it is a story about Gentry Rhodes who has a beautiful ranch where he raises horses. He wants the best for his family, but when he dies of an apparent heart attack, things look bad for the family and the ranch. A greedy man by the name of Darden wants the ranch and wants it in 30 days. He tells the family that they owe $100,000, and if they don''t pay it, the ranch is his.


    This evil man will do anything to keep the family from getting the money, including hiring a vet to drug a horse. But little does anyone know that Gentry already had a plan in motion that would take care of them and everything that is going on.


    This is a heartwarming story of a family and how they always have their loved one with them even after he is gone. Our loved ones can show us their love, encourage us to go on with life, and that they will always be proud of us even after they have passed on. There are scenes of Gentry talking to his son, daughter and even his wife in a soul state.


    Jack who remembered the story can''t leave such a family to suffer, especially after they took care of him and even rented a room to him, as for Gentry, maybe he will think of reviving him, of course, that is if he wanted, since he can still exist and look after his family even after death, then either his love for his family is so strong that made his soul stay and look after them till the end, or he is a supernatural human being.


    either way, Jack didn''t care too much as long as he is here he can solve all their problem, as for why he is not in a hurry to leave and see his wives, that is because they are still training, once they finish, they will all naturally return to New York, at the same time he wanted to travel to another world to start a new adventure, and he is thinking about Saint of Seiya or Hunter X Hunter, but this doesn''t mean that he will not change his mind and go to other ones besides these two.


    back to the house,


    Jack looked at the small family that is holding a meeting trying to come up with a solution, unfortunately only Hannah came up with horse racing, and it could barely be regarded as a solution, so here, Jack went to the table coughed a little to gain the attention of the family, once everyone looked at him, Jack said: "How about this, I will lend you a $100 000 without any interest, after you have collected the money you can pay me back".


    Hannah aunt Susie jumped and said: "this is great, we can...".


    Anne glared at her sister and said: "No we can''t do this...".


    Jack who knew the answer interrupted her and took advantage of his statue as a boyfriend and said: "Don''t refuse me Mrs. Anne, Hannah is my girlfriend, and maybe my wife in the future, so I don''t want my future children to never enjoy and experience life here, especially riding horses, and you asthe future grandma should not refuse me".


    Hearing the word of Jack everyone smiled except Hannahwho was red as a tomato, she looked at the ground wishing to run away and hide, she never thought that Jack will use the excuse she used for him to stay in the house like this, at the same time she was a little happy because Jack who makes her heart race all the time is now talking about their future together, which made her very happy. As for Anne, hearing the surname Grandma struct her soft spot, in the end who doesn''t want to see their grandchildren, especially with her age, although she maintained her figure but her white hair and wrinkles sold her out, and she can''t wait to see her future children especially after Jack mentioned them and her husband died, although she only knew Jack in these days, but she is still very assured about her daughter''s decision, not to mention how handsome and tempered Jack is, which means that her future grandchildren will be very cute.


    After snapping out of her fantasies, Anne looked at Jack with a very soft look, like a mother seeing her son-in-law, which made Hannah a little panicked, she knows that Jack said all this so that they can accept his money, so she didn''t know how to handle it.


    Jack who saw the change of Anne was a little happy, because he really has the idea of taking Hannah, a girl who is not afraid of the unknown, she took care of him a stranger, without caring about his identity, at the same time when he knew her full story, Jack knew that she is a sweet nice girl who is willing to sacrifice the impossible for her family, and according to his memory of the movie, Hannah was raised by her father, she was even homeschooled by him, this made her character strong and sunny, like the first ray of sun that shines on earth every morning, so jack is 100% willing to take her.


    So know, that the opertunity has come to show his support, then he will do it without hesitation, not to mention that he is filthy rich.


    but to make sure that he is with the family, Jack will let Hannah race, and even help her win so that he could spend more time with her, as for his loaning, it will be the last solution.


    Jack: "Mrs. Anne how about this, you let Hannah join the race, and if things didn''t go well, and I am sure she will do better, I can still lend you the money".


    Hannah who was silence jumped and said: "Yes mom this is a great idea, so let me race, if I won the prize then it great, and even if I didn''t win Jack can still lend us the money before the 30 days period".


    aunt Susie also nodded her head, and Anne who saw this also agreed with this decision.


    After finishing the meeting, Hannah took Jack to the outside in a hurry, which made her mother and aunt laugh.


    Jack and Hannah walked for a while, both of them were silent, until Hannah couldn''t stand it and said: "Jack thank you for what you did back there, I know you had to lie because of me so...". as she said this, she stopped and looked at Jack who is in front of her.


    Jack smiled a little bit, and said: "Hannah there is no need for this, now I will ask you one thing..." Jack paused a little bit, and saw Hannah who nodded her head, then he continued: "do you have a boyfriend?".


    Hannah shocked her head subconsciously, and Jack who saw this said: "then from now on I will be that boyfriend, I will take everything that is a burden to you and remove it, and when I said that maybe we can get married, I wasn''t joking or deceiving your mother Anne, now all what I am asking you isto give our feeling a chance to flourish", as he finished Jack looked straight to her eyes with his silver eyes seriously.


    This look made Hannah eyes blurry as she opened her mouth, and Jack who saw her dazed look didn''t wait anymore as he sealed her lips without leaving her the time to react, she didn''t resist, because she is still dazed, after what it felt like an instant, Jack and Hannah separated and looked at each other, Jack said: "I will accept this as a Yes", finishing Jack looked back at the house, and saw Hannah''s mother and aunt peaking at them and whispering, as for the little guy Rudy he already went back to his room.


    Jack who saw this smiled and headed back to the house, leaving the still dazed Hannah, moments later, Hannah returned back to her senses, and her face flushed red, which gained the laughter of her mother and aunt.


    Hannah looked at her mother and aunt who are coming to her and said cutely: "mom, aunt Susie..."

 115 Ready for the next world

    Next morning, 06:00 in the morning,


    Jack woke up from his meditation and looked at the direction of the kitchen, his silver eyes penetrated the space landing right at Mrs. Anne who is now preparing breakfast with her sister Susie, Jack then looked at the room of Hannah, and his face could not help but get a little bit red, because Hannah is taking a shower, showing her sexy body, her S curve is so fascinating that he couldn''t take his eyes from her, and Hannah who was taking a shower felt very uncomfortable as she looked right and left, her six sense told her that someone is peaking at her, so she is trying to find who is doing so, but to her disappointment she found no one, the door is closed and everything is normal.


    Jack who looked at the vigilant Hannah felt funny hut he still stopped looking at her, then Jack opened his heavenly eye and looked at his wives, once he found them training he stopped and got up, ready to eat breakfast.


    After having breakfast with everyone, Hannah took Jack to see her racing horse, it was a dark brown horse not too big but not too small, but in Jack view it still not qualified to race with other horses, but it doesn''t matter he can use his genetic manipulation to strengthen it.


    After Hannah made a few moves with her horse, she returned back with a bright smile as she looked at Jack and said: "What do you think Jack, it''s good right, although she is not in her best state, I can make her ready for the next race".


    Jack wasn''t stingy, as he praised her and her performance: "yeah you right, but I have to admit that you are really good at this".


    hearing Jack''s praise, Hannah smiled happily as she returned back to her horse to send it to the ranch, after doing so Jack also followed to help her and try to ''learn'' from her.


    Jack and Hannah lived their next few days like this, at the same time Jack will sneak out at night to the ranch to strengthen the horse little by little, because if Jack tried to strengthen the horse in one time it wouldn''t be able to whistand it, and may die from the pain, and the best case scenario is going insane, so Jack will do it slowly, not only the horse he also strengthened Hannah so that she can keep up with the horse, as for how, that is very simple, Jack used his genetic manipulation and simulated the super soldier serum by adding some samples to her body and then letting the brain produce the serum so that her body can get stronger slowly as time passed until it reached the limit of a human being, as for if she will get taller and more musculer, Jack isn''t worried, because the super soldier serum, will only made the body reach its perfect state according to the subconscience mind of the human being, just like when Steve was skinny and weak, his desire for strength and perfect body made his subconscience mind atjust his body according to his desire, which means that Hannah will get more perfect and more beautifull than she is now(you can imagine Danielle Campbell aka Hannah with an upgrade in everything from beauty to her already hot body), Jack almost spent the entire time with Hannah, improving his relationship with her, and it wasn''t for nothing because after a few days before the compititon began, Jack and Hannah are already kissing every time they are alone, and sometime Jack''s hand will reach to some restrected areas, making Hannah body tremble, but he didn''t go too far, because Jack wants to advance their relationship after he solves the problem of Gregory, so right now, beside these they are always glowed together, which made Hannah mother more sure that Jack will be her future son-in-law.


    after a few days the competition started and Jack, Hannah, and the family went together to sheer for Hannah, and this, in turn, made her happy but more nervous, because right now she felt like if she loses, she will lose everything, and this made her more nervous, Jack who felt her uneasiness, went to her when she was alone and hugged her from behind as his gentle voice reached her: "Hannah, there is no need to be nervous, remember I am still here, so no matter what results, you get out there, I will be there for you, and everything that is heavy on your shoulder I will take it for you".


    hearing the gentle voice of Jack, Hannah uneasiness diminished a lot as she smiled happily while thinking ''yeah, I am not alone, even if dad left us I still found Jack, he is my angel'', thinking like this, Hannah turned her head as her sexy lips kissed Jack''s lips, it was a long kiss that made the two of them almost forget time.


    After separating from Jack Hannah rode her horse and went directly to the field, her first start was a little bit not good, but it didn''t last she went to the second block and made almost the perfect turn, Hannah and her horse were almost connected, almost without guiding it, the horse did what it trained to do, so overall, the competition went great for her and after the last turn she made a great end, coptering the first place in the first phase of the race.


    After she finished Jack and the rest of the family went to her to congratulate her, which made Hannah''s heart warm as she thought ''I still have the most beautiful family''. After they finished they all went to celebrate, but not too much because Hannah still has another race tomorrow.


    At night while everyone is sleeping a sneaky bastard came to the ranch and Jack who was closing his eyes heard a speeding heartbeat of a human being coming from the ranch, he knew that the man who usually takes care of the horses will inject a drug on Hannah''s horse and Jack didn''t plan to stop him, but he did take a camera from his personal space, and used his mind to teleport it to were the man is and quietly filmed the whole process, After Jack filmed everything, and the man left the ranch, Jack teleported next to the horse and slowly caressed its body as he dissolved the drug from its blood system.


    the next matchs, Hannah who had an almost super horse won the competetion without any trouble, at the same time the white horse that belonged to Hannah''s father went to laber as her day of giving birth has arrived, once the little horse was born Rudy who was always silence, quietly went to find the buyer that hs father made a deal with and came back with him, which pretty much alerted the family until the guy said his purpess and took the contract he signed with Gentry Rhodes, once Mrs. Anne, aunt Susie, and Hannah knew what was happening they couldn''t help but shed tears from happeness, as they knew that their Gentry the father of the famely has already taken care of there problem, so they took the check from the man which was about 250 000$, and went back to the house, as for the Gregory Jack used the video he filmed and made the man who druged the horse go to the police station to confess, which in turn, led the sheriff who knew the truth, go after Gregory who is now at the door step of the Rhodes Family trying to take his money back, but the police cought him, and told the family the truth about Gregory, once Mrs. Anne knew the dispicable act of this greedy old man she went to the police cab, and directly took the check she gave him.


    That night was the best night the family had ever had since Gentry died, Jack who returned to his room, heard the door open slowly, and the figure of Hannah sneaked into the room in a transparent sexy lingerie, that made Jack almost droll, Jack went slowly to her as he kissed her with passion and love, he took every piece of her slowly as he made her reach the heavens for god know how many time, that night was full of spring and Hannah who faced Jack''s attacks was totally eaten, she didn''t knows how many time she came, but her exhausted body sold her out as she fell asleep on Jack''s chest curled like a little kitty.


    ...........


    The next morning, Jack and Hannah took a shower and in the process another round of fighting happened, after they changed their clothes Jack and Hannah went to have some breakfast, and they found aunt Susie and Anne with dark circles in their eyes as they looked at Jack and Hannah with some resentment, and this made both of them awkward and embarrassed as they understood that they were too loud, the only one who wasn''t infected is Rudy who didn''t understand a thing.


    After spending some time with the family and doing his own work the sunny day went by, and night came, Jack who had some fun time with Hannah finaly decided on traveling to Saint Seiya, after deciding that, Jack took a deep breath to calm his mind then he comunicated with C.S. and activated its travel function, after doing so an amazing scene happened to Jack, because he felt his perception magnifiyed almost infinitly as his perception penetrated the source Wall of Marvel universe and expanded wildly, Jack ''saw'' countless bubbles like things roaming freely around the chaos, some of these bubbles are colorful with diffrent shapes and length while other''s are white or with a singeler color, and Jack who saw thisscene received some information from the chaos stone and this information made him shocked, because the C.S. want to send Jack to test him in the world of Saint Seiya, as for why so, the C.S. has clearly stated that the final integration with Jack after he created his godhood will be determined after he completes the test in Saint Seiya universe, as for what is the test, that is to survive, and this is not the most important thing, the most shocking thing is that the C.S. will seal his magical abeleties and leave only his powerful body, so that he can truly cultivate the power system of Saint Seiya, at the same time the C.S. stated that only when he reashed the 7th sense can he decide weither to return or not, and to make his journey with less obstacle the C.S. gave a clear message to Jack that it will open his COSMO after he reaches the universe of Saint Seiya.

 116 Knowing his true hear

    "here is?"


    Jack opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed, he looked at the simple ceiling. After careful thought, he found that he couldn''t stand the feeling when he was transferred to the world, not like last times where he transfer gently, this time Jack traveled through the chaos with his body and this made him exhausted, and once he arrived, he saw a big golden bubble, he didn''t penetrate it but felt like he fused with it and once he entered the bubble, an endless universe appeared in front of him and before he could know what happens, he lost his consciences, but he seemed to see a golden figures before he passed out.


    Jack wants to know who moved him here, and more importantly, where is he. Therefore, Jack stood up and raised his upper body, but felt dizzy.


    "Hey! What is this feeling? Motion sickness? Drunkness?"


    Jack tried to stabilize his body and not let himself fall back on the bed. But he''s used all his energy, and he can only hold the bed and breathe.


    At this time, Jack heard a voice.


    "Are you awake?"


    Jack slowly turned his head and found that there was a person sitting there, as if he was a part of the house that fits perfectly with the surrounding environment, making people feel uncomfortable.


    he was a handsome man wearing a white robe, closing his eyes with a long straight blond hair. Although sitting there with a dull expression on his face, it gives an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "...you are..."


    Under the inexplicable sense of oppression, Jack was able to look at the man in a moment, and the reaction was over.


    "My name is Virgo Shaka."


    It is still plain words and expressions, but with inexplicable oppression, that makes people feel scared. But Jack didn''t care, also he felt pressure because his strength was sealed it doesn''t mean that he will be really pressured, but he was surprised by his identity.


    "Virgo Shaka!?"


    If it is in anime, even if he does not wear the holy clothes, Jack can recognize him. However, the transformation from the second dimension to the third dimension made Jack unable to adapt and could not recognize him for a while.


    "It seems that you know me."


    The plain tone made Jack silence for a while, but he turned and thought that it is not a rare thing to know the identity of the Golden Saints in the world of Saints.


    "Golden Saints of Virgo-Shaka!".


    Jack said in a small voice. At the same time, he is also thinking about it.


    "Your body is very strange."


    Shaka did not pay attention to Jack''s identity but suddenly talked about Jack''s body.


    "strange?"


    Jack heard what Shaka said about his body being strange and he quickly checked his body, but he did not find anything strange.


    "Your body is too strong, way too strong and perfect, just like a newborn babe, without any impurities, but the weakness of a babe"


    After the examination of Jack, Shaka explained why Jack''s body was strange. His closed eyes seemed to stare at Jack, waiting for Jack''s answer.


    "This is the case, my body is indeed transformed by some kind of supernatural power. That is probably a power that does not belong to this world."


    Jack spread his hands and bowed his head to observe his body. Jack did not want to speak in front of VIgro, but he could only explain it as much as possible. At the same time, why his body doesn''t have any impurities, that is because in when he broke through to godhood his body was completely washed returning to his state when he was just a newborn babe.


    "Yes. Although I still want to study it again, since you have already woke up, I can''t bother you anymore. After you have a good rest, you can go out."


    After that, Virgo got up and walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing that Virgo Shaka was about to go to the door, Jack quickly got up and chased after him and shouted.


    "Please accept me as a disciple!"


    Jack bowed his head and said seriously.


    Upon hearing Jack''s serious request, Virgo Shaka turned around with his closed eyes said to Jack: "Why?"


    Jack looked up,


    Said: "In order to become stronger! ... in order to protect the justice of my heart."


    When I said the second half of the sentence, I don''t know why Jack made a fist with both hands and bite his teeth and said it.


    "Hey, is it justice in your heart? You should have killed a lot of people."


    Virgo Shaka smirked and pointed out the secrets of Jack.


    "!"


    When Jack heard the words of Virgo Shaka, he could not help but stop. He was not afraid of Virgo Shaka knowing that, but he was very surprised that his reaction was so big.


    "...."


    Jack did not know how to respond better, so he only stayed in silence.


    "How do you guard the justice in your heart, let me see it. If you can''t do it, then your spirit will die here!"


    Seeing that Jack did not respond, Virgo Shaka did not wait for him. With a finger, Jack was swallowed by a bright light.


    When Jack came back, he found himself standing in the place where he killed the people before in marvel, from humans to aliens and he was holding a sword in his hand.


    "Illusion!"


    Jack who felt the change in space felt a little surprised, then he remembered one of Virgo abilities, Rikud¨­ Rinne,A technique in which Shaka sends the spirit or soul of his opponent to one of the six Dharma''s rebirth realms.


    "!No?"


    After the reaction, Jack looked at the ground but found nothing.


    Surprised Jack quickly turned around, still found nothing. Although it was strange, Jack did not let go of his guard, but instead took the sword and slowly walked to the front door.


    Suddenly, Jack felt that something caught his leg. He looked down and found that an alien male corpse that has half a body crawling from the ground and crying as it tried to reach his leg.


    "Why? I didn''t have a chance but to go and steal, why should you kill me?"


    "You guy! Why did you kill my husband he didn''t have a choice but to do it..."


    At this time, a woman also came out to hug Jack''s other leg.


    "I don''t want to die~~ I don''t really want to die!"


    "ahhh~~"


    Jack listened to the mourning of these ghosts, and could not help but frown, struggling, wanting to leave them, but the more he struggled the more he is drowned back.


    "You killed me, I want you to die!"


    "...."


    "Since you killed us, you will come down with us!"


    At this point, all the ghosts had already emerged. When they said this, they all reached to hold Jack''s thigh.


    "Ah~~~~~"


    Under the severe pain, Jack couldn''t help but start using his sword, and after these ghosts couldn''t move, they quickly recovered and started climbing back to Jack.


    Jack can only slash and retreat.


    "This is not a joke! Is this really an illusion!"


    Jack looked at the bloody thighs and the pain continued to spread. He never thought that once the C.S. sealed his powers he would be this weak, unable of even killing a ghost or destroying an illusion. Thinking of Virgo Shaka, if he dies here, I am afraid that he will really die. Seeing that all these ghosts were getting closer, Jack held the sword tightly and held back the pain.


    "Call~~call~~call~~"


    I don''t know how long it took, Jack was tired, and put his hands on his knees to rest for a while. Inadvertently looking up, seeing the door in front of him, and all the ghosts that are waiting at its steps.


    When Jack wants to run again, he suddenly wakes up and says: "Ha~~ I am stupid, how can I run from this illusion?... I can only breakthrough!"


    Jack adjusted breathing and made up his mind to welcome it.


    "!... It turns out that... I have been escaping, I thought I never carried but I was wrong... wrong from the beginning!"


    Just after Jack was determined not to escape, he suddenly found himself escaping. Until now, Jack did not recall this matter, In addition to the things that happened to make him think of nothing, he is more willing not to think of it.


    Unknowingly, the two sides are already close together, and the ghosts continue to talk trying to stimulate Jack by words.


    "I want you to regret killing me!"


    "Repent?? I can''t think of the reason I regret. It should be you who regrets."


    "Haha~ You are afraid, I want you to die in fear~~"


    ".... I am really scared. But what you did in your life made us crossroads, if you didn''t try to steal and kill if you just worked hard in your life, I will not kill you but protect you, now that you are blaming me is an irresponsible idea, because the moment you chose the road of crime, you should know that you will lose your life someday!... So I am Sorry, I will not let you rise again even if it is possible to resurrect you in the future. your life will only make you suffer. I can only pray that you will be happy in the afterlife."


    At this time, the ghosts have climbed to Jack. Jack let them climb to his body to bite.


    "Hahaha, I actually said so much to a phantom, I was like an idiot. Sorry! I need to pass this test, so I can''t die here! So disappear! Phantom!"


    Jack punched the ghost''s head and then returned to the room. Jack squatted on the ground and found himself soaked in sweat.


    "Sure enough, you have awakened you COSMO."


    Seeing that Jack broke his own illusion, Virgo Shaka was not surprised, still a plain tone.


    "COSMO? Did I use the COSMO just now?"


    "Yes, it is indeed, and a punch with your full COSMO. You have to remember that the stronger your heart, the more powerful it can play."


    "Mr. Vigro, I..."


    "Call me a teacher."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    .....................


    Hey guys, these next few chapters, I want to remind everyone that the C.S. will only try to test Jack to see if he can truly fuse with him completely, as for after the fusion, I have some big plans for him.


    you may say that I nerfed him, but you can see it as a test of how he deals with this new life and test without his powers, at the same time Jack physical property are still there from Quantum brain to his strength, only his godhood, talismans, and Infinity stones are sealed, as for his genetic manipulation, and other abilities that come from his gene these are abilities that comes from his body, so they will stay.

 117 Meeting Athena

    After Jack successfully worshipped Shaka Virgo as a teacher, he was brought to his place by Virgo. Originally, Jack was not allowed to live in the Virgo Palace as a candidate for the Saint Seiya, Shaka''s guidance was special. After bringing Jack to his Palace, he would stay in the Virgo Palace to eat and live together.


    Moreover, as soon as he arrived at the Palace, Shaka Virgo asked Jack to meditate and begin to practice. However, the sequela of Jack''s crossing made him sleep a lot to recover fast at the same time, Jack now understands how terrible the chaos is and why the universe has a source wall. So the second day Jack came to the sanctuary, he woke up from his sitting position.


    After seeing Jack wake up, Shaka asked him to wash. Jack can''t see if Shaka Virgo is angry, because of his plain tone. However, it is impossible to see the obvious emotional fluctuations from him and this makes Jack feel uneasy.


    The Palace seems to be small, but the interior is still very large, so when Jack took a real look at it,it made him curious along the way, so it took some time for him to reach the washroom. Jack found that there was only a new set of toiletries, which appeared to be prepared by Shaka Virgo.


    Jack did not worry but thought while washing.


    (Leave it first! My main task is to live. I also need to reach the 7th sense as soon as possible, but first I need to determine the period I am in and see if I can do something.)


    Thinking of this, Jack rinsed his head with water, then slowly wiped it and continued to think.


    ''Now I have already worshipped Shaka Virgo as a teacher. If I want to stay away from the Holy War, I am afraid I will be killed as a traitor. But I can''t be a holy warrior so that I can have more room for advancement and retreat... I need to comprehend the seventh sense in three years, or less if I activated my quantum brain... This is not a joke, just to worship Shaka Virgo as a teacher, I was almost killed by him! I can only make good use of the resources of the Sanctuary and get as much living capital as possible... The C.S. said that it is my test to see if I am really worthy of it, that means that all the protection the C.S. gaved me is deactivated, like soul protection or teacher Virgo move would have no effect on me, but at the same time, it is also good thing for me, I can grow stronger with this experiance, maybe this is the real reason behind this test, fortunatly I still have my powerful physical strength, my bones are 10 times stronger than Proto-Adamantium ( the metal used to create Captain America''s shield known as the strongest metal ) and my muscle density is at least a 1,000,000 time stronger than a human being who reached his limit like Captain America, and muscles fiber are already crystal red, stronger than dimande by at least 5 times not to mention that each a bundles of muscle fibers create what is called thefascicles and a group of fascicles create a sceletone muscles which means that if I compare to a human being muscle fiber, then my crystal red fiber can whistand a nuclear explosion, and this means that it is at least hundreds of thousands of time stronger than the human fiber, so if I calculate it then with my normal physical strength I can left up to 50 billion ton of weight and more, not to mention my powerful genes which gave me an almost infinit potential to grow beyound mesure, this means that I can punch this whole f*cking earth to dust if I used my full physical strength, at the same time if I trained my COSMO(small universe) I would be too much f*cking stronger than a normal Saint Seiya, at the same time it would mean that my training whould harder than other Saint Seiya, because of my strong physical body, but with my quantum brain this problem was reduced a lot, butI still need to stay low-key, although I have a strong physical body, my soul is still fragile, especialy after the C.S. sealed my godhood and its protection, and with the weird means of Saint Seiya I should pay a lot of attention to this, so it is best to keep a low profile until I reach the 7th sense''


    Jack put the washing utensils and patted his cheeks hard.


    (Well, I can''t think about it anymore in front of Shaka Virgo! I just have to work hard to practice!)


    After finishing Jack returned back to his teacher, who was, in turn, waiting for him, so once he entered Shaka who was closing his eyes said:


    "Okay. Then sit in front of me, and meditate in the way I taught you last night."


    "Looking"at Jack''s back, Virgo told him to sit down and seemed to plan to teach him to practice now.


    "now?"


    Jack did as he was told, he did not hesitate to do so.


    Shaka Virgo didn''t show any emotions, but he still appreciates the decisive nature of Jack. After Jack sat down, he began to ask: "You said that your body has been transformed by a mysterious force, then do you know the nature of this force?"


    "I can''t understand what power it is, and I don''t know from where it comes from."


    Indeed, technically Jack did not know what kind of power the C.S. or even how it was born.


    "Yeah, I have not found any signs of this force in you. Your body is too strong, I can''t say how strong it is, at the same time your body is as pure as a newborn baby. Your current state is the best for practice. At the moment, within three months, you must not consume any food other than the necessary, understand!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    "So start practicing now. You have already awakened your COSMO, so you only need to learn how to burn your COSMO. I will guide you with my COSMO. You need to feel it with yours. Remember to gently burn your COSMO."


    After that, Shaka started burning his COSMO gently, and guide it to cover Jack.


    Jack felt this COSMO and closed his eyes and began to burn his COSMO. But it is not so hard for Jack to burn his COSMO, especially after being stimulated by the COSMO of Shaka, so that Jack''s COSMO burns so suddenly and fiercely. But Jack kept in mind the teachings of Shaka Virgo, calms his heart, tries to calm his COSMO and burns it in a gentle way.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jack opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed.


    (Here is... When am I.....)


    Jack wanted to get up but found that he didn''t have the strength and could only turn over.


    "Ah! You can''t move now!"


    Waiting on the side of Jack a masked Saint Seiya candidate quickly came and held him down.


    "Your spirit is weak now, take a rest!"


    "here is?"


    Jack found that his spirit is exhausted and did not even have the strength to speak.


    "This is the Sanctuary Medical Center. You were sent by the Master Shaka three days ago. Let us take care of you. But you are too desperate! Not only did you not eat, but you also burned your own COSMO for a whole three days, which resulted in your spirit being exhausted."


    (It turned out that I fainted unconsciously, I don''t know how long I have persisted. However, my spirit is too weak after my powers were sealed, but I can still feel that my spirit has grown a lot, then this training is good!)


    "Sorry, can you give me some food?" although he isn''t that hungry, because his body is absorbing the solar radiation, he still want to eat.


    "You still have to rest a little more, wait until you can eat it yourself. Master Shaka has told me not to give you too much food, and he has helped you adjust your body almost when you are in a coma."


    Hearing this sentence, Jack wanted to cry without tears. He also thought that he could eat enough. He did not expect that Shaka made such an order for himself, but he still followed!


    After resting for a day, Jack was driven out of the medical clinic and it was the order of Shaka. Jack can only do what he was told, his spirit has already recovered.


    After Jack arrived at the Virgo Palace, he found that Shaka had been sitting in the same place and was burning his COSMO. Jack did not say much. He went straight to Shaka Virgo and began to meditate less than a meter from him. He did the cultivation of the COSMO as he learned last time.


    Similarly, four days passed, but Jack didn''t know how long it took, he found that he did not know when he was lying on the bed again.


    (How many times has this happened? my spirit is still weak...)


    Jack did not open his eyes, but just lie in the bed and burned his COSMO. The body gradually became full of strength, and felt that there was a person sitting next to him, he is one of the Saints candidates who usually took care of himself.


    (I can already manipulate my COSMO skillfully, then I need to learn how to use it next. Since I don''t plan to be a holy warrior, then I better cultivate my own skills, if possible, learn one or two killer moves from Virgo)


    Jack had some consideration in his mind, so he sat up.


    "Sorry, can you give me some food? I am in a hurry."


    "Oh ~~ Your strength is improving very quickly? If you can, I would like to compare it with you."


    Seeing that Jack recovered so quickly, plus feeling his COSMO just now, the Saint Seiya candidate was also very surprised by his progress, but unfortunately, Jack could not see any expression under his mask.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very good at fighting, but I am afraid we have no chance to compete."


    Jack did not want to have anything to do with other people. After eating his food, he went to Virgo. But from waking up to the present, Jack did not open his eyes but kept his eyes closed and went to the Virgo, he is relying on his COSMO to feel his surrounding.


    Just entering the palace, in addition to the COSMO Shaka as always, Jack also felt a special COSMO.


    (This is! This little universe is... Athena!?)


    If it is normal, Jack will not feel it, but with the COSMO of Shaka Virgo, the COSMO is too special, Jack quickly guessed the master of the COSMO.


    Jack halted his footsteps for a long time and decided to go.


    Although Jack has tried to take it lightly, he was immediately discovered by Athena, who was talking with Shaka.


    "who are you?"


    Athena turned her head and asked softly.


    However, Jack could not answer it because he had been stunned by her sound, he felt that was not in the world.


    "He is my apprentice - Jack."


    Shaka Virgo calmly answered on behalf of Jack.


    "Is he the apprentice you received? I did hear it, but I didn''t expect that Shaka Virgo would even accept an apprentice. But... can''t his eyes be seen?"


    Athena looked at Shaka Virgo and looked at Jack again, questioning.


    At this time, Jack had already returned to God. He just heard this question and replied in a hurry: " Athena, my eyes do not have a problem. I am doing this to better observe with my heart the world and feel the different COSMOs."


    "Yes, I misunderstood it. But you don''t have to be so polite, just fine."


    Athena walked over and reached out and lifted Jack''s face as she smiled at him.


    Jack had bowed his head but felt a petite figure coming to himself, a nice fragrant entered his nose, followed by a pair of soft hand that caressed his cheeks and lifted his head. Even if he closed his eyes, he can still feel the healing smile of the goddess, which made Jack stunned.


    "So, I won''t bother you."


    After that, the goddess left.

 118 Training

    "Is she Athena?"


    Jack "watched" Sasha''s departure and muttered to himself.


    Seeing her only once, and feeling Sasha''s affinity has made Jack, who is not from this world, born with the desire to protect her.


    ''This is not a joke! If I just saw the smile with my own eyes, I am afraid that I will be captured by her and desperately fight for her. I feel that it should be a natural fragrance. If this is the case, For people like me who don''t have strong beliefs, then what about those who have strong beliefs...''


    "Yes, this is the goddess we want to protect - Athena!"


    Upon hearing Jack''s muttering, Virgo Shaka responded.


    "....."


    The two paused for a while, and Virgo Shaka asked: "You said that you closed your eyes to better observe the world and feel the small universe with your heart, but your main reason is to observe the world and feel the small universe?"


    "Yes!... Why do you ask me this teacher?"


    Upon hearing the question from Virgo Shaka, Jack nodded, then asked.


    "Because from the beginning, your little universe has been exploring and scanning this area. If you do this, it will be rude to others, and some may think of you as an enemy."


    "! This... please teacher, teach me!"


    When he heard what Shaka said, Jack was shocked, so he can only ask for Shaka to guide him. This is related to the future development mode, Jack will not easily give up this practice.


    "If you want to observe the world, isn''t it better to open your eyes?"


    Shaka did not answer him directly but questioned Jack.


    "...because what the naked eye can see is only the shape of the world and not the momentum and essence of the world."


    Jack can''t be sure whether Shaka is teaching himself, or he is completely wrong, so he only said his own ideas.


    Upon hearing Jack''s words, Virgo Shaka nodded and said, "I understand your thoughts. It''s really impossible to see the essence of the world by the naked eye. Although I have lost my eyes from childhood, I can''t understand the difference between the world''s shape and potential. But I know that whether you look at it with the naked eye or look at it with your heart, the most important thing is to use the small universe to understand the world. You can''t do it now."


    Speaking of this, Virgo Shaka paused, as if thinking about something.


    "Since you can already use your small universe skillfully, from now on I will teach you how to use the COSMO to understand the world."


    After that, Virgo Shaka turned around and went back to his usual place of cultivation.


    "Jack! For a holy warrior, a controlled strong body is a necessity for a holy warrior so that he can play his real strength. You already have a strong body, but you can''t play its full potentials."


    At this moment, Virgo Shaka stopped and without looking back he said.


    "... Although the small universe has the effect of strengthening the body almost infinitely, it is only a drop in the bucket for the strength and fighting of the Saints. Since you want to be strong, then you need to play your full potential, every move you make should have your full strength, you may say that with your strength it would be dangerous to unleash it, but the realm of control I am talking about is the realm where every move you made can pinpoint at one specific place or target without affecting your surrounding, I will show you one time..." as he finished, Shaka turned and looked at the pillar besides him and punched with his full strength, the speed of light is displayed to its fullest, Jack who looked at this felt puzzled, because he clearly saw the punched that reached the speed of light was in contact with the pillar but the later didn''t have any obvious crack or even a damage.


    "this is the realm I am talking about, I punched at full power but the place I wanted to damage can only be seen by the super microscope, if you have a microscopic vision, you will see that only one part of the pillar was destroyed but at a molecule level"


    Shaka who felt his disciple puzzled heart explained calmly as if what he did was an insignificant matter.


    "... this..this is impossible."


    At the beginning Jack was silence, he was totally shocked by the display Shaka has done, he never thought that punching at the speed of light can be used like this.


    "nothing is impossible, the moment you became a holy warrior is the moment where you should forget all your past view of the world and embark on the path of enlightenment".


    After Shaka finished speaking, he went back, and as his image faded his voice sounded on Jack''s ear.


    "I have asked Libra Shiryu to help you train. You should go find him now. Remember, even if you don''t know it now, you have to go forward all the time."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Jack responded loudly, then went to the direction of Libra. But because he is not used to walking while closing his eyes, plus, he is not familiar with the road, all the way ahead was bumpy until he finally reached Libra Palace.


    After arriving at Libra Palace, Jack walked around again, he did not find the figure of Libra Shiryu, and no one answered his call.


    "Strange? is no one here?"


    Just when Jack felt strange, suddenly he heard a sound coming from everywhere.


    "Sorry, sorry, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    As the sound fell, the owner of the sound followed suit - a golden glow materialized until a figure appeared.


    "Don''t dare! You are Master Libra Shiryu!"


    Although he could not recognize his appearance for a while, Libra Shiryu''s holy clothes were very recognizable.


    "Are you a disciple of Virgo Shaka? It seems that your age is a bit too big for joining the sanctuary, and I think it is strange that Virgo Shaka accepted you as his apprentice. But..."


    When he saw Jack, Libra Shiryu felt very strange. After all, the training of the Saints begins from an early age. It is difficult for Jack to practice at his current age without foundation. However, Libra Shiryu soon discovered the strangeness of Jack. He went forward and observed Jack, then he touched Jack''s body with his hands.


    "This body...the age is so big, but it is still like a child, except that your strength is so terrifying... The body is fully developed but still innate. This condition is also very good! what did Virgo Shaka do? your muscle structure and bones are so dense, I can''t even penetrate it with my COSMO so that I can know how strong it is. But Just this is enough. Are you sure you''re a human being? you are just like a miracle - no wonder Shaka will accept you as a disciple!"


    "That... Master..."


    Jack couldn''t stand a big man touching him. He said with some difficulty


    "Oh! Sorry, sorry, your body is too strange, can''t help it for a while... hahaha!"


    When Libra Shiryu heard Jack''s words, he hurriedly took back his hand and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Right! You have been burning your COSMO with your eyes closed. Is this your way of cultivation?"


    "Yes!"


    "This burning method shows that you are not mature enough. But no matter what your cultivation method is, you can only cooperate with my training. Shaka has already explained to me that you have an enormous strength that has never been seen before. Now you can attack me with all your strength, you don''t have to hold back even if you think you can destroy the earth, a golden saint can do the same!"


    Jack who heard him didn''t fully believe it, so he started with 50% of his strength. Jack clenched his fists and started slowly burning his COSMO, but he didn''t burn a lot of it, just 1/10.


    Libra Shiryu stretched out his hand without hesitation, a sonic boom was heard as a terrifying pressure was produced making the space around the two of them have signs of collapsing, fortunately, Libra used his COSMO to shield and block the aftershock of this punch, but in the end, he still blocked Jack''s fist. This point Jack had expected, not too surprised, every golden saint has the power to destroy earth. But Libra Shiryu on the other hand was absolutly shocked by Jack''s fist, but he is after all a holy warrior so he acted quickly and shielded everything around him or the training ground would n longer exist.


    "It''s amazing! Just now, Shaka used to talk to me and asked me to help you. He has only said some things about you - but he never said how powerful you are, this punch is strong enough to destroy the dimensional space we reside in."


    Maintaining his punching position, Jack nodded.


    "You can send this punch after only three months of cultivation. Your talent is really high! I am looking forward to what you can achieve. Good! Next I will train you! "


    As Libra Shiryu took back his hand, Jack also resumed his posture. When he heard the words of Libra Shiryu, Jack was also secretly happy. The higher the expectations of Libra Shiryu, the more he will train him, and he will grow faster.


    In this way, Jack received the training of Libra Shiryu during the day and practiced with Virgo Shaka at night. At first, because he was not used to keeping his eyes closed, there was some dangerous accident, but it was just like this that Jack was able to get used to it as soon as possible.


    Libra Shiryu''s exercise is mainly to exercise Jack control over his physical strength. After all, Jack has already realized his own COSMO. Now, as long as he durn it his body will keep getting stronger, although it is not obvious with his current strength, his COSMO still kept strengthening his body. Jack has a hunch that only when he comprehend the 8th sense can his COSMO give him a big boost in his physical strength. Vigro also kept giving Jack some wise advice about his future path, in the end, Virgo Shaka is not in a hurry to teach Jack Ming, but he let Jack learn how to use his COSMO in a more refined way, and Jack, in turn, used his heart to understand the world, trying to see through the essence of the world.


    After Jack learned to "see" the world and did not meditate like Virgo Shaka. Instead, he feels the world in his daily training, and of course, he still does the same as Virgo Shaka does at night. At the same time, he also communicates with Virgo Shaka through their COSMOs. Through the communication of their small universe, Virgo Shaka imparted his understanding of the world, and its essence, and the use and realm of the COSMO to Jack.


    After Jack''s physical control reached a certain level and had a certain understanding of the nature of the COSMO and the world, he asked Shaka to teach him a move. Although it is a move, and a straight punch at that, but it wasn''t just a normal punch.


    Before practicing this straight punch, Jack will meditate until he can blend in with the surrounding environment - when he feels the surrounding environment a simple move of straight punch can be performed.


    To maintain this practice, Jack will also ask Libra Shiryu about some questions about Tai Chi. For Tai Chi, Libra Shiryu still has a certain understanding, and Libra Shiryu''s realm of the Golden Saints who understand the seventh sense is also very high. The suggestions given are very useful for Jack. Together with the "Tai Chi true meaning" that Virgo implanted in Jack, every punch he made is integrating the true meaning of Tai Chi.


    Jack gradually can integrate the influence of the surrounding environment into his own boxing through his COSMO, although it is only a prototype, It is also a move.


    If there is anything wrong, it is pointed out by Libra; if he encounters any problems, he can ask Virgo Shaka. Jack took the time to exercise his control over his body and took time to practice boxing. At night, he practiced with Virgo Shaka and pressed every day tightly. It''s been a hard time to practice like this, and it''s been a year since Jack came to the world.

 119 First battle

    On this day, Jack practiced as usual. His sweat was shining as he was trying to concentrate all his strength to make a small hole in the middle of the small stone in front of him, just as he did so, Libra Shiryu''s voice came from afar.


    "Oh, You are still here, you have worked hard today! Jack, you should also take a proper rest. If you are so desperate, you won''t achieve your goal! in order to enter a deeper control you need to adjust your state to its best, once you do so you can even hit an organ of someone without making any damage to his skin or anything besides the organ you target it"


    Without paying attention to Libra Shiryu, Jack is still practicing punching, as if he did not hear the voice of Libra Shiryu. In fact, it is true. When doing this kind of cultivation, Jack couldn''t hear the voice of Libra Shiryu. Even if the sky collapsed, he would not have enough time to pay attention. Recently, Jack just carried out this kind of cultivation. His body control has been exercised to a certain extent, at the same time he understood that the Saint Seiya universe is a higher realm, even higher than the dragon ball realm by one level, according to the information he got from C.S. in these past days. According to the information he received all the universes that roam the chaos are graded by colors that represent their strength, from white to gold:


    + WHITE: which represent a normal universe without supernatural power, only rely on technology to advance.


    +RED: which represent that the universe has some small supernatural powers like martial-arts, internal energy and the highest achievement of those who cultivate internal energy is a third-grade warrior (lowest level), but technology is still the dominating road.


    +ORANGE: and this represents that the universe started producing its own aura, by converting the chaos into dark matter then converting the dark matter into aura, but not in large quantities, but this is enough to make these who cultivate internal energy reach the first grade warrior, and even some geniuses can reach Innate by opening all their body meridians allowing them to absorb the aura of the world, but still, if this kind of universe didn''t advance to a higher level, it will still be dominated by technology.


    +YELLOW: this level can be said a big leap for the universe, it is like when a Jie Dan or golden dan (Core Formation) cultivator breakthrough and reach the Yuan Ying (Nascent Soul) level and this means that he is out of the mortal realm and truly entered into the road toward immortals. When a universe reach this level, it will have rich aura in every life planet, making it rich in alien species who can cultivate by absorbing the aura, at the same time, the universe will no longer rely on its own instincts to absorb the chaos as it will produce its own intelligence, and this will allow it to understand the laws in the chaos to perfect its own laws andstrive to breakthrough to a higher level, at the same time the highest achievement the cultivator can reach inside these universes is the "Yuan Ying" level, at the same time the universe is still dominated by technological, but only 7/10 of its population, as for the other 3/10, they are people who cultivate, all this because not everyone can cultivate as they need spiritual roots to do so.


    + GREEN: this level of universe can be said half perfect as in this stage the universe will start connecting with other universes with higher level of power to learn, at the same time, the creatures inside it will all be cultivators or martial artist who went in their road to the extreme, making the upper limit of these cultivators reach the top of the mortals and that is Wen Ding (Ascendant) at this level, once the universe made a connection with a higher universe, it will send its cultivators to that universe, but not without testing them, in another term tribulation, it will send ligthening to these cultivators who reached the limit and try to test their heart and body, to see if he has a strong foundation to ascend to a higher universe, you may think that it is bad for it to send them, as they can protect it from invaders, who try to plunder its source, but no, because everything that cultivator experiance in that higher universe is transmitted back to his original universe, which allows it to understand the law much better and give it a chance to advance to higher level.


    After these levels, there is still Blue, indigo, violet, and gold, but because he did not have enough strength he can''t see the information of these universes. Besides these, there are the hybrid universe, colorful universe, or both of them. for colorful universes its power level can be at the top 10, in these universes there are gods, immortals, at the same time there are mortals and normal human being, in these colorful universes technology and cultivation are integrated, but this is not all that is, because, through science and technology some geniuses can create genetic serum or other means to achieve strong strength and immortality, these universes can also be called chaotic universes, as the people inside have strong strength, but not systematic in a sense. Then there are the hybrid universes which are the one that fuses together to create a brand new universe where both advantages and disadvantages are presented together(like Marvel universe + DC universe = hybrid universe), you may wonder why he can know this, simply becausethe Marvel universe he lives in, after it fused all other Cinematic universes, it became a hybrid-colorful universe that has both the character of the colorful universe and the hybrid universe, and since he lives there, naturally he can know these pieces of information. (all these cultivation level that I wrote are the one that I will use in the main world of Jack (his old world). )


    Saint Seiya is one of the colorful universes and it much stronger than Dragon ball universe as it has a much better cultivation system than DB.U.


    ......


    Back to the story,


    "You still... need to take a break!"


    Libra Shiryu saw that Jack did not pay attention to him and was not angry. He only smiled and lifted his leg and hit the ground. The next moment, under Jack''s foot a sudden crack appeared.


    Jack''s cultivation was interrupted, and his feet were unstable because of the cracking of the earth. When he saw that he would lose his balance and fell down, Jack reacted and jumped to the open space on the side.


    "teacher Libra why did you do that! Can''t you just talk?? Well?"


    After Jack landed, he knew that Libra Shiryu had something to say to himself, but he still complained. Then found that Libra was not alone, there is a teenager beside him.


    "Even if I shouted at you, you can''t hear me. I want to introduce you to a companion. Come and introduce yourself!"


    Libra Shiryu took a shot of the teenager''s back and encouraged the teenager to talk.


    "Ah, hello! My name is Tenma, I will definitely be a Saint!"


    Tenma stabilized his body and made a self-introduction to Jack.


    "Haha! How about this kid, he is very energetic! You have to get along!"


    Libra Shiryu held his chest and said with pride.


    "It is really very energetic. Hello, Tenma. My name is Jack, please take care of me."


    Jack has a friendly smile. There is no harm in having a good relationship with Tenma in this world.


    "Where, I want you to take care of me!"


    Libra saw that the two were very friendly and nodded with satisfaction. He said to Jack: "Tenma is like a younger brother to me. I will let Tenma practice with you. You have to be like a senior to him"


    "Okay, master Libra. I am afraid I don''t have much time to point to Tenma..."


    "No, I am afraid I don''t have much time to stay in the sanctuary, so I want you to train him for him."


    Libra Shiryu erected a finger and shook it.


    "...but master Libra, I still have to cultivation...and my control has just reached the micro level..."


    "Your strength! I am still very clear! It is still possible to guide Tenma who still knows nothing! And, I really think that you should slow down, your speed in cultivation is too fast, and this is not very good. There are times when have to stop and relax, you will find a lot of useful things by doing so. What you lack now is stability - and cultivating too fast is not good for your foundation!"


    Libra Shiryu first interrupted Jack''s words aloud, and then he said his suggestion.


    "..."


    Jack fell into meditation when he heard the words of Libra Shiryu. In fact, his foundation can be said too scary if you want to describe Jack because his current body can withstand almost anything, so cultivation fast, cannot hurt him. But he still listened to Libra, as he needs to relax his mind, maybe he can gain some insight.


    Then Libra Shiryu put his hand on Jack''s shoulder and said, "Well, you should first stabilize your realm and guide this kid by the way. I believe that you will be able to understand when you practice together."


    "...I know. But Tenma, I will not be merciful. No matter how hard the training that master Libra gives you, you have to stick to it no matter what happens!"


    Considering taking some rest, and now is just the right time to have a good relationship with Tenma, Jack accepted it with ease.


    Tenma is totally excited as he shouted: "I will never let down master Libra!"


    After Libra Shiryu taught some basic things to Tenma, he left the sanctuary to perform his task. Jack only needs to carry out the basic training he has done before, and of course, he will give trouble to Tenma from time to time. At the same time, Jack also discovered some things that were neglected because of his constant cultivation. This allowed him to have a deeper understanding of his COSMO which stabilized his realm.


    On this day, Tenma tried to break a large rock.


    "Yahhh!"


    Tenma''s imposing punch hit the big rock.


    "too much~~pain!!"


    The painful cry is also full of momentum, Jack nodded and thought.


    "Jack, why are you taking it for granted? I am asking you to help me out!"


    "Even if you ask me to come up with an idea... I don''t feel your little universe at all... Have you really awakened your little universe?"


    "Of course it is true! You didn''t see it, I crushed rock like this back home!"


    Tenma tried to destroy the rock for a long time, but no matter how much he hit, he couldn''t do so.


    "I really can''t help you!"


    Jack made a gesture of "Give away, let the professional come" to Tenma, and let him move to the side.


    "Listen! All the things in this world are made up of atoms, and the atom was born with the big bang of the universe. We can be said to have been born from this explosion, so we also have a small universe in our body - we call it COSMO, not only the flowers and trees, even the stones have a small universe. To destroy this rock, it is necessary to raise the small universe in the body to the extent that it can crush its atoms."


    Jack maintained his posture to maximize his small universe and made Tenma feel amazed.


    "Since you can feel the little universe, it means that your little universe is awakened to a certain extent. You should now think of it as a rock at that time, remember the people you wanted to protect at that time, and concentrate all your spirits on the ones you want to destroy a little. Then..."


    Jack swung out and punched the rock into dust this is after his control entered the micro level.


    Ignore the shocked Tenma, Jack said: "Well, Tenma, you have to try it."


    "Oh, oh!...you broke it and told me to try!"


    "I thought it was Tenma, you played it. It turned out to be Jack!"


    Just when Tenma said this and Jack''s temper wanted to come out, Libra Shiryu''s voice sounded.


    Seeing Libra, god knows from where he came from, Jack said with embarrassment: "I am sorry, master Libra. I have not yet taught Tenma how to use his COSMO."


    "This is not your fault, this kid is too stupid! Tenma, Jack came to the sanctuary after he awakened his COSMO just like you, but he used three months to master it!"


    Libra Shiryu put his hand on the head of Tenma as he said with some feeling.


    However, Tenma still couldn''t understand this feeling. He shoved the hand of Libra: "Don''t compare me to this monster!"


    (Monsters... I don''t want to be said to be a monster by you...). Jack thought silently.


    "Well, don''t play your little temper. I will stay in the sanctuary for a while, so if you have any questions, you can come to see me. Jack, you can also come."


    "It''s a long time anyway, it''s better to let Jack teach me, and his teaching is easy to understand."


    "You... this little guy! Although it is just a while, the activities of the gladiators are more and more frequent, so I will soon go back to my hometown to see what is going on. So you better take this opportunity to ask questions!"


    Libra Shiryu said that he would not go back after he finished. After he heard this sentence and stayed there for a while, he began to practice.


    Just as Jack was working hard to cultivate, Jack suddenly felt that a small universe was approaching.


    (This COSMO... Athena!?)


    And Tenma obviously also found out. He immediately stopped his practice and ran over.


    (...Do not bother them at this time.)


    Just as Jack was thinking a mysterious sound echoed inside his head, making him shocked.


    "side Mission: Protect Athena and Pegasus."


    (! Sideline mission?... Fuck when did the C.S. transform into a system. Fuck the C.S. didn''t want to give me any other information. But in the original story, Aries arrived at this time!)


    When he thought of it, Jack recalled the mission released by the C.S. and immediately turned and ran to Tenma and Athena.


    "Tenma! Be careful behind you!"


    Just ran there, Jack saw the land swelled up and hurriedly reminded him.


    Tenma heard Jack''s reminder and he hurriedly runs behind Sasha, but he was entangled by several tentacles. Fortunately, there are Tenma, only to let Jack rush to protect in front of Sasha.


    Then, a very wretched warrior waved his tentacles and drilled out of the ground.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that in the process of taking Athena I met three kittens. Well, I can play before the start of the meal."


    "Damn! What are you!"


    Tenma is about to punch, but he was hit by the tentacles and smashed into the pillars.


    "Hey! you scream like a little girl, I like to hear little girl''s screams! But let''s solve the appetizer!"


    The gladiator Wom ignored Pegasus and looked at Jack, who was holding Sasha and smiled.


    "Damn! You are not allowed to hurt them!"


    Tenma struggled desperately, but it didn''t work.


    "It''s useless, no matter how you struggle, you can''t break away from Worms Bind. I will kill the little man beside the flower to scare the little girl, Finally, I will hurt the little girl. come on, little girl, why are you crying..."


    Worm Raimi seems to be playing with Jack''s emotion slowly, as he approached them.


    At this moment, Tenma broke out from the tentacle and rushed to Worm Raimi. But Raimi was a little shocked and easily flashed.


    "little devil, you are obviously not a holy warrior and you can break free of my insects'' bind! Go to hell!"


    Just when Worm Raimi wanted to attack Tenma, Jack rushed up at the right time, but Worm Raimi wasn''t easy as he kicked, but he couldn''t touch Jack.


    "Jack! Let''s go together!"


    "Wait! Tenma, you are going to protect Sasha, this guy is up to me!"


    Jack saw Tenma rushing up and quickly asked him to go back to protect Athena.


    "Oh! No matter who comes first, he will die first, you are the same. You dare to scare Master Worm Raimi, I will kill you one by one. Let''s start with you!"


    Worm Raimi''s worms wrapped around Jack''s hands and feet and raised him closer to his own body and smiled.


    "Oh! It''s stupid. If your tentacle moves around, I may still be impressed, but now, You are simply looking for death." Jack smiled evilly as he let Raimi''s worm closing the distance between them.


    "Now you are entangled in the insects of Worm Raimi, and you can do nothing. Who are you scaring!"


    Feeling tighter and tighter on the body, Jack did not rush and only smiled more, Jack used a little bit of his physical strength and his COSMO to destroy the tentacles.


    Although Worm wants to take them back, and defend himself, he was too slow, the moment he tried to receive his worms, Jack punch has already arrived at his face, but he still wanted to use his hands to defend, but without any chance.